(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Scots peerage : founded on Wood's ed. of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland; containing an historical and genealogical account of the nobility of that kingdom"

CO 



THE SCOTS PEERAGE 



Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE 

FOR 
DAVID DOUGLAS 

LONDON . . . SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, 
KENT AND CO., LIMITED 

CAMBHIDOR . . BOWES AND BOWES 
GLASGOW . . JAMES MACLEHO8E AND SONS 



THE 

SCOTS PEERAGE 

FOUNDED ON WOOD'S EDITION 
OF SIR ROBERT DOUGLAS'S 

peerage of g>cotian& 

CONTAINING 

AN HISTORICAL AND GENEALOGICAL ACCOUNT 
OF THE NOBILITY OF THAT KINGDOM 

EDITED BY 

fR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, LL.D. 

LORD LYON KING OF ARMS 



WITH ARMORIAL ILLUSTRATIONS 




VOLUME V 

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS 
1908 



All rights reserved 



Cs 



V.5 



CONTENTS 

AND LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

INNERMEATH, STEWART, LORD, 1 

IRVINE, INGRAM, VISCOUNT, 9 

IRVINE, CAMPBELL, EARL OF 21 

ISLES, MACDONALD, LORD OF THE, 27 

JEDBURGH, KER, LORD, ........ 49 

KELLIE, ERSKINE, EARL OF, 81 

With full-page Illustration. 

KENMURE, GORDON, VISCOUNT OF, 98 

KILMARNOCK, BOYD, EARL OF, 136 

KILSYTH, LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT, 183 

KINGSTON, SETON, VISCOUNT OF, 195 

KINLOSS, MORGAN-GRENVILLE, BARONESS, ... 199 

KINNAIRD, KINNAIRD, LORD 202 

With full-page Illustration. 

KINNOULL, HAY, EARL OF, 217 

With full-page Illustration. 

KINTORE, KEITH, EARL OF, AND FALCONER, LORD 

FALCONER OF HALKERTON, 240 

With full-page Illustration. 

KIRKCUDBRIGHT, MACLELLAN, LORD 256 

LAUDERDALE, MAITLAND, EARL OF, 275 

With full-page Illustration. 



vi CONTENTS 

PAOK 

LENNOX, THE CELTIC EARLS OF, 324 

LENNOX, STEWART, DUKE OF 344 

LENNOX, LENNOX, DUKE OF, 363 

LEVEN, LESLIE, EARL OF, 372 

LINDORES, LESLIE, LORD, 382 

LINDSAY, LINDSAY, EARL OF, 391 

LINLITHGOW, LIVINGSTON, EARL OF, .... 421 

LOTHIAN, KER, MARQUESS OF, 452 

LOUDOUN, CAMPBELL, EARL OF, 488 

With full-page Illustration. 

LOVAT, FRASER, LORD FRASER OF 518 

LYLE, LYLE, LORD, 549 

MACDONELL AND AROS, MACDONELL, LORD, ... 559 

MAR, ANCIENT EARLS OF, 566 

MAR, ERSKINE, EARL OF, 590 

With full-page Illustration. 

MAR, STEWART EARL OF, 637 



LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS TO VOL. V. 

J. A., . . . REV. JOHN ANDERSON, Curator Historical De- 
partment, H.M. General Register House. 

W. B. A., . . Major W. BRUCE ARMSTRONG. 

A. S. C., . . ALLAN S. CARNEGIE. 

W. B. C., . . W. B. COOK. 

E. M. F., . . MRS. E. M. FULLARTON. 

F. J. G., . . . FRANCIS J. GRANT, Rothesay Herald. 

H. W. F. H., . . H. W. FORSYTH HARWOOD, Editor of the Genea- 
logist. 

A. H. K M . . ARTHUR H. KERR. 

A. J. M., . . Rev. A. J. MACDONALD. 

J. R. N. M., . . J. R. N. MACPHAIL. 

W. M., . . . WILLIAM MACMATH. 

J. B. P., . . . SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, LL.D., Editor. 

R., . . . . THE MARQUIS DE RUVIGNY. 

A. F. S., . . A. FRANCIS STEUART. 

G. S., . . . GEORGE SETON. 



STEWART, LORD INNERMEATH 




IR ROBERT STEWART 
of Innermeath was the 
son of Sir James Stewart 
of Pearston, who fell at 
the battle of Halidonhill 
in 1333, son of Sir John 
Stewart of Bonkyll. He 
received a charter from 
King David n. of the lands 
of Dalzell and others 23 
March 1362-63. 1 In 1374 
he received a charter of 
the lands of Durrisdeer, 2 
and appeared at the Par- 
liament of Scone, 4 April 
1373, as ' Robertas Senes- 
callus de Innermeath.' 3 
He died circa 1388," leaving issue : 

1. SIR JOHN, of whom afterwards. 

2. Robert Stewart of Rossyth, who married Janet de 

Ergadia, * daughter and heiress of John de Ergadia,' 
Lord of Lorn. He exchanged his lordship of Lorn 
with his brother Sir John, for the lands of Durris- 
deer, of which he had a charter of confirmation from 
King Robert n., 13 April 1388. He was ancestor of 
the family of Stewart of Rossyth. 

3. Catherine, ' a daughter of the laird of Invermay,' 

stated to have been married to John Betoun of 
Balfour. 5 

1 Fraser, Red Book of Grandtully, i. 236. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 
101, 30. 3 Stewart's Stewarts of Appin, 53. 4 Red Book of Grandtully. 
5 Macfarlane, Gen. Coll., i. 21, where a Sasine of 1386 is cited. 

VOL. V. A 



SIR JOHN STEWART of Innermeath. He exchanged with 
his brother Robert the lands of Durrisdeer for the lordship 
of Lorn, to which the latter succeeded through his wife 
Janet de Brgadia. He is designed Lord of Lorn in 1407. 1 
Douglas and the older writers state that his wife was 
Isobel de Ergadia, daughter and co-heiress of Eugene, or 
John, Lord of Lorn. This has been doubted by Mr. Sinclair 
and Mr. Joseph Bain. 2 But they do not seem to have 
noticed that his wife's name was certainly Isobel, that she 
died 21 December 1439, 3 and that her son James, the Black 
Knight of Lorn, needed a dispensation to allow him to 
marry the Queen-Dowager Joanna Beaufort, being ' within 
the third and third and fourth and fourth, and the third 
and fourth degrees of consanguinity and affinity,' relation- 
ships which can be reconciled with the statement of 
Douglas, as the wife of John, Lord of Lorn, was Joanna, 
daughter of Thomas de Ysak and Matilda, daughter of 
King Robert i. (Bruce). John Stewart, Knight, Lord of 
Lorn, * kinsman of Robert, Duke of Albany ' and Isabella 
his wife obtained from Benedict XHI., anti-pope, a dispen- 
sation dated at Peniscola 23 December 1418, for a plenary 
indulgence at the hour of death, for licence to choose a 
confessor, and for a portable altar. 4 He died 26 April 1421 , 5 
having had issue : 

1. ROBERT, who succeeded. 

2. Archibald, mentioned in his nephew's entail of Lorn in 

1452. 

3. SIR JAMES, the Black Knight of Lorn, who is treated 

under the title of Atholl. 6 

4. Alexander, ancestor of the Steuarts of Grandtully. 

5. Christian, stated to have been married to James 

Dundas of that Ilk. 7 

6. Isabel, who is said to have been married, first, to Sir 

William Oliphant of Aberdalgy, secondly, to Sir David 
Murray of Gask, and was buried in the collegiate 
church of Tullibardine, founded by her second 
husband. 8 

1 Rymer's Foedera. 2 Herald and Gen., vi. 589-595; Proceedings of 
Soc. Antiq. Scot., xvi. 169. 3 Murthly Book of Hours. * Col. of Papal 
Registers, Petitions, i. 611. Murthly Book of Hours. 6 Vol. i. 440. 
T Duncan Stewart, History of the Stewarts. 8 Stewarts of Appin, 59. 



STEWART, LORD INNBRMBATH 3 

7. Jean, stated to have been married to Sir David Bruce 
of Clackmannan. (See title Elgin.) 

ROBERT STEWART, Lord of Lorn, succeeded his father. 
He was one of the commissioners appointed in 1421 to treat 
with England for the release of King James I., and was 
one of the hostages for his ransom in 1424. * In 1425 he 
was one of the jury who condemned Murdoch, Duke of 
Albany, and his sons. 

He married Johanna, daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany, 
Governor of Scotland, a dispensation for the marriage, as 
they were in the fourth degree of consanguinity, being 
granted by Pope Benedict xiu. at Avignon on 27 Sep- 
tember 1397 ; 2 and in a charter from the Duke, about 1409, 
he is styled 'filius SUMS.' Issue: 

1. JOHN, second Lord of Lorn. 

2. WALTER, first Lord Innermeath, of whom afterwards. 

3. Alan, died in prison about 1463. 

4. David. 

5. Robert. 

6. a daughter, stated to have been married to John, 

first Lord Lindsay of the Byres. 

7. a daughter, stated to have been married to Robert, 

eighth Lord Erskine, but there is no evidence for 
this. (See title Mar.) 

JOHN, second Lord of Lorn, named locally ' John Mourach ' 
or ' Lipper John.' He resigned his lands into the hands of 
the Grown, and had a charter of the lordship of Lorn, 
the barony of Innermeath, and the lands of Redcastle, 20 
June 1452, to himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom 
failing to Walter, Alan, David, and Robert Stewart, his 
brothers, Archibald Stewart, his uncle, Sir James Stewart, 
knight, and Thomas Stewart, his cousin, and the heirs-male 
of their bodies respectively. 3 He died at Dunstaffnage 20 
December 1463 4 from wounds inflicted by Alan M'Ooule, 
against whom an Act of Parliament was passed in 1464. 

He had three daughters, whose seniority is a matter of 
controversy : 

1. Isabel, married to Colin, first Earl of Argyll. 

1 Rymer's Fcedera, x. 125, 308, 416, D. 2 Regesta Avinionensa, 303, fol. 
556. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Chronicle of Fortingall. 



4 STEWART, LORD INNERMEATH 

2. Jonet, married to Sir Colin Campbell of Glenurcliy, 

who received, in March 1448-49, a charter of the five- 
merk land of Letterbean and others, from John 
Stewart, Lord of Lorn. 1 

3. Marion, married to Arthur Campbell of Otter ; 
and a natural son, 

Doitgal, who obtained the lands of Appin, and was an- 
cestor of the Stewarts of Appin. 

I. WALTER STEWART, first Lord Innermeath, is called 
' frater Johannis domini de Lome * 20 June 1452, 2 and suc- 
ceeded to the lordship of Lorn on his brother's death. He sat 
in Parliament as Lord of Lorn 1464-69, but on 6 May 1471 
he is named first of the Barons, as LORD INNERMEATH. 
He resigned, with consent of the Crown, the lordship of Lorn 
to Colin, first Earl of Argyll, who married his niece, Isabel 
Stewart, and received in exchange the title of Innermeath. 
He was living on 12 July 1481, but died before 3 February 
1488-89. 3 He married Margaret Lindsay, who, as his spouse, 
obtained a charter of the lands of Redcastle 12 July 1481. 4 

II. THOMAS, second Lord Innermeath, succeeded his father. 
Killed at Flodden 9 September 1513. 5 He married Janet 
Keith, daughter of William, first Earl Marischal, and relict 
of John, Master of Rothes. They had issue : 

1. RICHARD. 

2. Marion, married to Patrick, son of James Ogilvy of 

Inchmartin, and, as his wife, received a charter under 
the Great Seal 6 May 1510. 

3. Isobei, married to John Ogilvy of Densyde, 6 with issue. 

III. RICHARD, third Lord Innermeath, styled 'apparent 
heir ' 8 June 1513, died certainly before 8 October 1530, 7 and 
perhaps in 1528. 8 He married Margaret Lindsay, daughter 
of John, third Lord Lindsay of the Byres, who married, 
secondly, before 13th June 1532, Sir James Stewart of Beath, 
brother of Andrew, Lord Ochiltree. 9 They had issue : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded. 

1 Stewarts of Appin, 64-65. - Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., 105. 
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Stewart's History, 170. 6 Acts and Decreets, xxii. 20 ; 
xvi. 309. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., viii. 204. 8 Nisbet, ii. App. 182. 9 Acta Dom. 
Cone, et Sess., i. xx. f. 20. 



STEWART, LORD INNERMEATH 5 

2. Bernard, ' f rater Johannis domini Innermeath,' 23 June 

1542. 1 

3. William, in remainder to Reidcastle. 2 

4. Marjory, married, first, contract dated 29 September 

1539, to James Ross of Craigton, 3 who died 1543 ; and 
secondly, to John Lindsay of Dowhill. 4 

IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Innermeath, succeeded his father. 
He had a charter, under the Great Seal, 23 June 1542, of 
the lands of Redcastle, for which he was to pay one red 
rose in name of blench, 5 and was in that year made 
one of the Extraordinary Lords of Session. He joined the 
association for the safety of King James vi. in 1567, and 
was present at his coronation. He died in January 1569-70, 
and his will is registered at Edinburgh. He married Eliza- 
beth, daughter of John Betoun of Oreich, who had a gift 
of his marriage 7 January 1536-37. 6 

Elizabeth Betoun, Lady Innermeath, married, secondly, 
James Gray, son to Patrick, Lord Gray, * ane young gentle 
man unlandit or providit of leving, in hoip that he sould 
have mantenit and defendit and done the dewtie of ane 
faithfull husband to hir in hir aige,' 7 but she divorced him 
for adultery 10 June 1581. 8 Issue : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded. 

2. John Stewart of Redcastle and Laitheris, second son, 

mentioned as fiar of Laitheris 9 16 January 1561-62. 
He was one of his father's executors, and took 
forcible possession of Redcastle, defending it in 
March 1579 against his stepfather. 10 He was captured 
by Robert Erskine, fiar of Dun, and in 1579 committed 
to the custody of Robert, Earl of Lennox. He is 
designed also 'of Baldinneis.' " A collection of MS. 
poems, signed by him under the latter designation, 
is in the Advocates' Library. He married Katherine, 
daughter of Andrew Gray of Duninald, 12 and died 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Gray Inventory. 4 Acts and Decreets, iii. 
212. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., viii. 204, x. 180. He is styled in 
the latter writ ' son and heir ' of his father Richard, thus settling the 
doubt expressed in Wood's Douglas's Peerage as to whether he was a 
son or brother. 7 P. C. Reg., iii. 154-155. 8 Edin. Commissariot Decreets. 
9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 P. C. Reg., iii. 125-126, 171-172. Reg. of Deeds, 
xxiii. 161. 12 Ibid., xviii. 41. 



6 STEWART, LORD INNERMEATH 

before 1607, having had a son David. 1 He probably 
left descendants, as in the birthbrieve of Captain 
George Gardyne, Aberdeen, 1639, it is stated that 
' The laird of Glenkindie's mother was Isabel Stewart, 
daughter of the Laird of Latheris, quha was discendit 
of the hous of Innermeath.' 2 

3. William. 

4. Alexander. 

5. Katherine or Jean, 3 married to William Ruthven of 

Bandon. In the birthbrieve of the Earl of Forth and 
Brentford 4 it is stated that his mother, Katherine, 
wife of William Ruthven of Bandon, was daughter of 
* John, Lord Stewart.' 

6. Marjorie, married to David Lindsay of Vayne. In 

1581 she, who was one of her father's executors, was 
besieged in the tower of Redcastle by Gray of Dun- 
inald. 5 

7. Elisabeth, married to William Ochterlony of Kelly.' 

8. Jean, married to David Garden of Leys. 7 

V. JAMES, fifth Lord Innermeath, succeeded his father in 
1569-70. He was one of the hostages for Mary, Queen of Scots. 8 
In 1577-78 he was made a councillor extraordinary, and was 
on a Commission for quieting the public troubles within 
the Realm. 9 He received a charter of the lands of Latheris, 
as Master of Innermeath, 7 July 1554. In 1583 his family 
is described in the Estimate of the Scots Nobility as 
'aunciente, but nether of great lyuinge, power or enterprise.' 
He died 14 February 1585-86, and his will was recorded at 
Edinburgh. 10 He married, about May 1554, Helen Ogilvy, 
daughter of James, fourth Lord Ogilvy of Airlie. 11 Issue : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded. 

2. Robert. 

3. James, 'at the horn' 1591. 12 On 26 November 

1607 Patrick, Commendator of Coupar, complained 
to the Privy Council that he attacked the Abbey," 

1 Reg. of Deeds, cxl., 1 December 1607. * Miscellany of the Spalding Club, 
v. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig,, 18 September 1606. 4 Ruthven Correspondence, 
Roxburgh Club. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 207 b. 6 Acts and Decreets, Ixvi. 
249. 7 Edin. Tests, 27 July 1581. 8 Complete Peerage. 9 P. C. Reg., iii. 
4, 25, et seq. 10 Edin. Tests. u Cortachy MSS. > 2 P. C. Reg., iv. 777. 
1 ! Ibid., viii. 14, 15. 



STEWART, LORD INNERMBATH 7 

despoiled it of goods, and removed himself and his 
family, 1 

4. William, of Logierait. 2 

5. Mr. Patrick. As brother to John, Lord Innermeath, 

he is witness of a bond 26 August 1594. 3 He was 
afterwards parson of Muckersy, and was, before 
14November 1599, excommunicated by the Presbytery 
for papistry. 4 

One of these brothers was father of Bernard 
Stewart, styled * brother's son of umquhil John, Lord 
Innermeith,' who is mentioned in 1617 along with 
Archibald his son. 5 

6. Margaret, with her sisters, was executrix to her 

father. She was married, contract 11, 12, and 25 
January 1595-96, 6 to Sir Robert Orichton of Oluny. 

7. Beatrix, executrix to her father. 

8. Grizel, executrix to her father. 

9. Helen, married, contract 22 September 1578, 7 to 

Walter Ogilvy of Oarnowseis. 

10. Elisabeth, married, contract 4 October 1580, to David 

Gardin of that Ilk. 8 

11. Jean, married, contract 10 October 1591, to Walter 

Rollok of Pitmadie, tutor of Duncrub, styled later 
Sir Walter Rollok of Gardin; 9 secondly, to Sir 
Alexander Jardine of Applegarth. 10 

VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Innermeath, born about 1562, was 
created in 1595-96 Earl of Atholl. (See that title.) 

CREATION. About 1471, Lord Innermeath. 

ARMS. These varied from time to time. The seal of 
John, second Lord of Lorn, bore 1st, a buckle in chief the 
base countercompony ; 2nd and 3rd, a lymphad in full sail ; 
4th, a chief countercompony with a garb in base. Walter, 

1 The Macfarlane MSS., ii. 152, state that he married Margaret Maule, 
eldest daughter of Thomas Maule of Panmure; the Registrum de 
Panmure [xxxvi.] calls her husband James Stewart, brother-german to 
Johne, Earl of Atholl. 2 Forfar Inhibitions, 18 July 1618. 3 P. C. Beg., 
v. 166. * Fasti Eccl. Scot., ii. 643 ; Chron. of Perth. 6 Reg. of Deeds, 
cclxx, 26 May 1618. Ibid., lix. 232. ~ Ibid., xxxiii. 282. 8 Ibid., xix. 73. 
9 Ibid., xlvi., 11 December 1594. 10 Gen. Reg. of Inhib., xxxiii. 414. 



8 STEWART, LORD INNBRMEATH 

first Lord Innerraeath, bore 1st and 4th, a buckle ; 2nd and 
3rd, a fess chequy. John, fourth Lord, bore 1st and 4th, 
chequy all over; 2nd and 3rd, three buckles. Orest, a stag's 
head. John, sixth Lord, bore 1st and 4th, a fess chequy ; 
2nd and 3rd, three pallets. Crest, a hand holding a key. 
Supporters, two savages, their legs fettered. 1 

[A. F. s.] 

1 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, 2635-2638. 



INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 



HIS family was founded by 
Hugh Ingram, a wealthy 
merchant of London, who 
is said to have been born 
at Thorpe on the Hill, 
co. York. He died in Feb- 
ruary or March 1613-14, 
and was buried in the 
church of St. Michael, 
Wood Street, London. 
His will, in which he is 
described as ' Citizen and 
Tallow-chandler of Lon- 
don,' dated 25 February 
1613-14, was proved 29 
March 1614. 1 He mar- 
ried Anne, daughter of 
Richard Goldthorpe, haberdasher, Lord Mayor of York and 
M.P. for that city. By her will, dated 15 April 1614, 
proved 14 June 1616, 2 she desired to be buried near her 
husband in the church of St. Michael, Wood Street. They 
had issue : 

1. Sir William Ingram, of the city of York, Doctor of 
the Civil Law and Secretary to the Council in the 
North, knighted at York 11 April 1617. 3 He died 24 
July 1623, and was buried in York Minster. Will 
dated 9 May, proved at York 25 July 1623. I. P. M. 
taken at York 26 September 1623. 4 He married 
Catherine, daughter of John Edmonds of Cambridge ; 
she was buried in York Minster 21 February 
1631-32. From them descended the family of Ingram 
of Cattal and Thorpe, co. York. 




1 P. C. C., 22 Lawe. 
4 C., vol. 515, No. 77. 



2 Ibid., 58 Cope. 3 Metcalfe's Book of Knights. 



10 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 

2. SIR ARTHUR INGRAM. 

3. John Ingram, who died v. p., leaving issue three sons 

and one daughter, William, Hugh, John, and Anne. 

4. Anne, married to James Trott, and had issue. 

SIR ARTHUR INGRAM, second son of Hugh Ingram, was 
originally a merchant in London, and was knighted at 
Theobalds 9 July 1613. 1 In 1604 and 1607 he was appointed 
Comptroller of Customs of the Port of London, in 1612 
Secretary and Keeper of the Signet in the north of Eng- 
land, and in 1615 Cofferer of the King's household. He 
several times represented the city of York in Parliament, 
and was Sheriff of Yorkshire 1619-20. On 14 June 1622 he 
purchased from Ludovick Stewart, Duke of Lennox, the 
manor of Temple Newsam, co. York, for 12,000, 2 and also 
bought the manor of Leeds-Kirkgate, and lands in Hatfleld, 
Halifax, and Birdsall, in the same county. He pulled down 
the greater part of the ancient mansion at Temple New- 
sam, erecting a splendid house on the site, and was founder 
of Ingram's Hospital, Bootham, within the suburbs of the 
city of York. His will, dated 15 August 1640, was proved 
in London 10 September 1642. 3 He married, first, Susan, 
daughter of Richard Brown of London ; she died 29 March 
1613. By her he had issue : 

1. SIR ARTHUR INGRAM. 

2. John, died v.p. 29 June 1635. Will proved 24 October 

1635. 4 I. P. M. taken at York 24 September 1635. 5 
He married, first, in 1630, Anne, daughter and heir 
of Walter Calverley of Eccleshill, co. York; she 
died 31 October 1632. I. P. M. taken at York 10 
September 1635. 6 By her he had issue : 

(1) Elizabeth, born 26 December 1631. 

He married, secondly, in 1634, Dorothy, third 
daughter of Thomas (Fairfax), Viscount Fairfax of 
Elmley, but left no further issue. She married, 
secondly, 28 March 1639, at Holy Trinity, Goodram- 
gate, York, Sir Thomas Norcliffe, Knight, and had 

1 Metcalfe's Book of Knights. * Close Roll, 20 Jac. i., pt. 20, No. 19. 
3 P. C. C., 107 Cambell. * Ibid., 102 Sadler. 5 C., vol. 477, No. 180. 
6 Ibid., No. 100. 



INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 11 

issue. She was buried at Langton, co. York, 18 June 
1686. Will dated 16 September 1684, proved at York 
24 June 1686. 

3. Charles. 

4. Benjamin. 

5. Elizabeth, married to Simon Bennett of Beachampton, 

co. Bucks, who was created a Baronet 17 July 1627. 
He died 21, and was buried 22, August 1631, at 
Beachampton. She died s. p. 13, and was buried 30, 
June 1636, at St. Bartholomew the Great, London. 1 
Sir Arthur Ingram married, secondly, Alice, widow of 
John Halliday (son and heir of Sir Leonard Halliday, 
Knight, Lord Mayor of London) and daughter of William 
Ferrers of London, mercer, by whom he had a son : 

6. Sir Thomas Ingram, of Sheriff Hutton, co. York, 

Knight, baptized at Stratford Bow, co. Middlesex, 
20 June 1616 ; 2 knighted at Newmarket 16 October 
1636. 3 M.P. for Thirsk 1640-45. At the Rebellion 
he was on the royalist side, and was fined 3649 
28 November 1646.* After the Restoration he was 
made a member of the Privy Council, and in 1664 
Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. He died 13, 
and was buried in Westminster Abbey 17, February 
1671-72. 5 His will, dated 9, was proved 27, February 
1671-72. 6 He married Frances, youngest daughter of 
Thomas (Belasyse), Viscount Fauconberg, who was 
baptized at Coxwold, co. York, 19 February 1617, 7 
and was buried in Westminster Abbey 27 March 1680. 
Her will, dated 27 September 1676, was proved 1 April 
1680. 8 By her Sir Thomas had issue a daughter : 

Mary, who died an infant v. p., and was buried in Westminster 
Abbey 12 June 1651. 

Sir Arthur married, thirdly, Mary, daughter of Sir Edward 
Greville of Milcote, co. Warwick, Knight, who survived 
him, and was buried at East Barnet, co. Herts, 16 May 
1661. 9 Will dated 17 December 1660, with codicil of 12 

1 Complete Baronetage, by G. E. C. 2 Lysons' Environs of London, ed. 
1795, iii. 501. 3 Metcalfe's Book of Knights. 4 Calendar of Proceedings 
of the Committee for Compounding, pt. 2, 1342. 5 The inscription on 
his tomb is printed in Neale's Westminster Abbey, ii. 133. 6 P. C. C., 16 
Eure. 7 Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees. 8 P. C. (7., 48 Bath. 9 Lysons' 
Environs of London, ed. 1795, iv. 19. 



12 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 

March 1660-61, was proved 6 July 1661. 1 By her he had 
a son : 
7. Lionel, who died young. 

SIR ARTHUR INGRAM of Temple Newsam, was knighted 
at Theobalds 16 July 1621, 2 and was Sheriff of Yorkshire 
1629-30. In 1648 he was captured at Hatfield by part of 
the royalist garrison at Pontefract, and was forced to pay 
1500 for his ransom. 3 He died 4 July 1655, and was buried 
at Whitkirk, co. York, where his widow erected a monu- 
ment to his memory. 4 His will, dated 13 March 1654-55, 
was proved 18 March 1655-56. 5 He married, first, Eleanor, 
daughter of Sir Henry Slingsby of Redhouse, co. York, 
Knight; she was buried at St. Giles'-in-the-Fields, co. 
Middlesex, 25 May 1647. They had issue : 

1. Arthur, buried at Whitkirk 3 June 1638. 

2. Thomas, who succeeded his father in the estate of 

Temple Newsam, but died without surviving issue in 
1660, probably in the parish of St Andrew's, Holborn. 
His will, dated 4 February 1659-60, was proved 1 May 
1660. 6 He married, at Langton, co. York, 7 January 
1655-56, Mary, daughter of Watkinson Payler of 
Thoraldby, co. York, by Margaret, daughter of Thomas 
(Fairfax), Viscount Fairfax of Elmley ; she died 
October 1656, and was buried at Langton, having 
given birth to twin children, who died with their 
mother. 

3. HENRY, created Viscount Irvine. 

4. Arthur, who purchased the estate of Barrowby in 

the parish of Garforth, co. York, and died intestate 
12 September 1713. He married Jane, daughter of 
Sir John Mallory of Studley, co. York, who was 
buried at Whitkirk 3 August 1693, and by whom he 
had issue. 

5. Elizabeth, married at Kensington, co. Middlesex, 8 

1 P. C. C., 91 May. Sentence for validity of the will was pronounced 
4 July 1661 (88 May), the testatrix being described as late of St. Giles'-in- 
the-Fields, co. Middlesex, in which parish she probably died. 2 Metcalfe's 
Hook of Knights. 3 Hunter's South Yorkshire, i. 175. 4 The inscription 
on his tomb is printed in Whitaker's Loidis and Elmete. 5 P. C. (7., 98 
Berkley. 6 Ibid., 79 Nabbs. Sentence for validity of the will was pro- 
nounced 13 November 1660 (308 Nabbs), the testator being described as 
late of the parish of St. Andrew, Holborn. 



INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 13 

April 1641, to Robert (Rich), Lord Rich, afterwards 
second Earl of Holland and fifth Earl of Warwick, by 
whom she had issue. 

6. Ann, baptized at Whitkirk 26 July 1638, married, after 

13 November 1660 and before 9 August 1666, to Henry, 
son of Robert Stapleton of Wighill, co. York, without 
issue. 

7. Barbara, buried at Whitkirk 6 April 1641. 

Sir Arthur Ingram married, secondly, at St. Helen's, 
Bishopsgate, London, 6 October 1647, Katharine, daughter 
of Thomas, first Viscount Fairfax of Elmley, relict of Robert 
Stapleton of Wighill, co. York, and widow of Sir Matthew 
Boynton, Bart. She married, fourthly, at Langton, co. 
York, 12 July 1657, William Wickham of Roxby. By her 
Sir Arthur had a daughter : 

8. Katherine, married, after 9 August 1666 and before 

9 February 1671-72, to Christopher Nevill of Auborn, 
co. Lincoln, who was knighted 15 December 1674. 

I. HENRY INGRAM, third but eldest surviving son of Sir 
Arthur Ingram, was baptized at Whitkirk 8 April 1641, 
and succeeded his brother Thomas in the Temple Newsain 
and other estates in 1660. He was, when only twenty 
years of age, created a Peer of Scotland with the title of 
VISCOUNT IRVINE 1 and LORD INGRAM, by patent 
dated 23 May 1661, with limitation to the heirs-male of his 
body. He was buried at Whitkirk 13 August 1666. His 
will, dated 9 August, was proved 11 October 1666. 2 He 
married, in 1661, 3 Essex, daughter of Edward (Montagu), 
second Earl of Manchester. Her will, dated 4, was proved 
13, October 1677. 4 They had issue : 

1. EDWARD, second Viscount Irvine. 

2. ARTHUR, third Viscount Irvine. 

3. Essex, baptized at Whitkirk 10 January 1664-65. Ad- 

ministration of her goods granted P. C. C. 27 April 
1670 and 2 January 1688-89, she being described as 
of St. Giles'-in-the-Fields, spinster. 

1 In England, however, the title was even in formal documents invari- 
ably spelt Irwin. 2 P. C. C., 143 Mico. 3 A licence for this marriage was 
granted by the Bishop of London 7 June 1661, the bridegroom aged 
twenty years and about three months, and the bride about seventeen. 
4 P. C. C., 99 Hale. 



14 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 

II. EDWARD, second Viscount Irvine, born 1662 or 1663, 
succeeded his father August 1666. He died without 
male issue 16 September 1688, in his twenty-sixth year, 
and was buried 17 October following at Whitkirk, where 
a magnificent monument l was erected to his memory 
by his widow. His will, dated 22 August, was proved 
19 November 1688. 2 He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter 
of Bennet (Sherard), second Baron Sherard, in the Peerage 
of Ireland, and sister of Bennet, first Earl of Harborough. 
She married, secondly, at the chapel of the Charterhouse, 
London, 11 June 1696, John Noel of North Luffenham, co. 
Rutland, a younger son of Baptist, third Viscount Camp- 
den, by whom she had issue. His will, dated 2 Sep- 
tember 1696, was proved 9 January 1718-19. 3 She died 
1 March 1746-47; her will, dated 19 April 1736, was 
proved 18 May 1747. 4 By her Lord Irvine had an only 
child : 

Katherine, died in her second year 6, and was buried at 
Whitkirk 19, November 1688. 

III. ARTHUR, third Viscount Irvine, baptized at Whitkirk 
25 January 1665-66, succeeded his brother 16 September 
1688. In 1701 he was chosen M.P. for Yorkshire. He 
died 21 June, and was buried at Whitkirk 8 July 1702. 5 
His will, dated 12 June 1702, was proved 24 June 1706. 6 
He married, in 1685, 7 Isabella, eldest daughter and co-heir 
of John Machell of Hills, in the parish of Horsham, co. 
Sussex, sometime M.P. for that place, by Helena his wife. 
She was born 25 October, and baptized at Horsham 2 
November 1670. 8 She died in or near Windsor, co. Berks, 
21 July 1764 9 in her ninety-fourth year, and was buried at 
Horsham 2 August following. Will, dated at Windsor 28 

1 The inscription thereon is printed in Whitaker's Loidis and Elmete. 
- P. C. C., 151 and 152 Exton. 3 Ibid., 13 Browning. * Ibid., 129 Potter. 
By this will she left to her daughter Alice Noel 'Lord Irwin's little 
picture set in gold,' and desired to be buried 'as near my dear Lord 
as may be.' 5 Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 1700-15, 51. 6 P. C. C., 
129 Eedes. 7 Licence from the Vicar-General 5 October 1685, to be 
married at St. Leonard's, Eastcheap, London. 8 Particulars from the 
registers of Horsham have kindly been communicated by R. Garraway 
Rice, Esquire, F.S.A., from a transcript in his possession. 9 Gentle- 
man's Mag. 



INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 15 

June, was proved 8 October 1764. 1 By her Lord Irvine 
had issue nine sons : 

1. EDWARD MACHELL, fourth Viscount Irvine. 

2. RICH, fifth Viscount Irvine. 

3. ARTHUR, sixth Viscount Irvine. 

4. HENRY, seventh Viscount Irvine. 

5. John, baptized at Whitkirk 6 April 1693, died un- 

married 1714. 

6. GEORGE, eighth Viscount Irvine. 

7. Charles, born 27 March, baptized at Whitkirk 8 April 

1696, matriculated at Oriel College, Oxford, 29 April 
1714. He had a company in the 3rd Regiment of 
Foot Guards 1737, and was appointed Adjutant-general 
of the Forces in April 1743; elected M.P. for Hor- 
sham 1736, 1741, and 1747. He died 28 November, 2 
and was buried at Horsham 10 December, 1748. His 
will, dated 27 January 1746-47, was proved 12 Janu- 
ary 1748-49. 3 He married at Westminster Abbey 
9 March 1725-26, Elizabeth, widow of Francis Brace 
of Biddenham, co. Bedford (whose will, dated 29 
June 1724, was proved 3 April 1725 4 ), and daughter 
and co-heir of Charles Scarborough of Windsor, co. 
Berks, Groom of the Bedchamber to Prince George 
of Denmark, and one of the clerks of the Board of 
Green Cloth. By her, who was buried at Horsham 
20 December 1739, he had issue : 

(1) CHARLES, ninth Viscount Irvine. 

(2) Isabella, born 17 September, and baptized at Horsham 7 Oc- 

tober 1729 ; buried there 25 February 1762. She was married, 
17 March 1761, to Lieut. -Colonel Frecheville Ramsden, sixth 
son of Sir William Ramsden, second Baronet (he died 24 
December 1804), by whom she had a son, George Ramsden, 
captain 15th Hussars. 

(3) Anne, born 29 September, and baptized at Westminster Abbey 

21 October 1730, buried at Horsham 22 June 1731. 

(4) Elizabeth Arthur, born 24 May, and baptized at Westminster 

Abbey 26 June 1734; married at St. George's, Hanover 
Square, 3 May 1767, to Nathaniel Bayley of Hanwell, co. 
Middlesex. 

8. Thomas, born 16 January, baptized at Whitkirk 9 Feb- 

ruary, 1697-98, buried there 18 May 1698. 

1 P. C. C., 393 Simpson. This will is in the form of a letter to her man 
of business, Edward Dickenson of Carey Street, London. 2 Chester's 
Registers of Westminster Abbey. 3 P. C. C., 15 Lisle. 4 Ibid., 77 Romney. 



16 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 

9. William, born 9 July 1701, a merchant in Holland, and 
afterwards of Windsor, co. Berks ; buried at Horsham 
2 May 1756. Will, dated 20 September 1753, proved 
15 June 1756. 1 

IV. EDWARD MACHELL, fourth Viscount Irvine, born 26 
December 1686, and baptized at Horsham 6 January follow- 
ing ; succeeded his father 21 June 1702 ; Lord-Lieutenant 
of the East Riding of Yorkshire. Of him Thoresby, in his 
Dwcatws, says, * whose excellent Genius and noble Qualifi- 
cations surpass what my dull Pen dare pretend to express.' 
He died s.p. in his twenty-eighth year, of smallpox, at 
Beaufort Buildings, in the Strand, London, 18 May 1714. 2 

V. RICH, 3 fifth Viscount Irvine, born 6, and baptized at 
Horsham 23, January 1687-88 ; succeeded his eldest brother 
18 May 1714. In 1715 he was appointed Governor of Hull 
and Colonel of the Life Guards, and on 13 December 1717 
Colonel of the 1st Dragoon Guards. In 1720 he was nomin- 
ated Governor of Barbadoes, but as he was preparing for 
his departure for that island he died 10, and was buried 17, 
April 1721, in the Ormond vault in Henry vn.'s Chapel, 
Westminster Abbey. Administration of his goods was 
granted to his mother, P. C. C. 27 June 1721. He married, 
soon after 21 November 1717, 4 Anne, third daughter of 
Charles (Howard), third Earl of Carlisle. She was appointed 
in 1736 a Lady of the Bedchamber to the Princess of Wales 
(mother of George in.), and for the rest of her life was a 
prominent figure at Court. She was authoress of several 
poems, and is noticed in Duncombe's Feminead. On 11 June 
1737, contrary to the wishes of her relatives, 5 she was married , 
secondly, at St. George's, Hanover Square, to Colonel (after- 
wards Brigadier-General) William Douglas, a descendant of 
the family of Douglas of Kirkness, cadets of the Earls of 
Morton. He died while in command of the British forces 
in South Beveland in 1747, and was buried in the chapel at 

1 P. C. C., 168 Glazier. 2 Pedigree in the College of Arms, London. 
3 Not Richard, as in Chester's Westminster Abbey Registers, and in 
all the printed pedigrees of this family. * Duke of Portland's MSS. 
(Hist. MSS. Com.), v. 540. 6 See a letter from the Hon. Charles Howard 
to Lord Carlisle, printed in the Fifteenth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., 
App. pt. 6 (MSS. of the Earl of Carlisle). Several letters of Lady 
Irvine's are printed in this Report. A portrait of her is to be found in 
Park's Walpole. 



INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 17 

Kew. 1 She died 2 December 1764, and by her will, dated 1 
December 1762, with eleven codicils, proved 19 December 
1764, 2 she desired to be buried near her second husband at 
Kew. 

VI. ARTHUR, sixth Viscount Irvine, baptized at Whitkirk 
21 December 1689 ; matriculated at Oriel College, Oxford, 
25 June 1706 ; M.P. for Horsham June 1715, until his succes- 
sion to the Peerage 10 April 1721 ; Lord-Lieutenant of the 
East Riding of Yorkshire 1728. He died, unmarried, 26 
May 1736. Will, dated 26 March, proved 17 August 1736. 3 
Administration with the will annexed granted P. C. C., 28 
June 1766. 

VII. HENRY, seventh Viscount Irvine, born 30 April, 
baptized at Whitkirk 14 May, 1691 ; matriculated at Oriel 
College, Oxford, 17 May 1708 ; B.A. 9 February 1710-11 ; M.A. 
1712. Elected M.P. for Horsham 1722, 1727, and 1734. 
Appointed Commissary-General of Stores at Gibraltar 1727, 
and at Minorca 1735 ; succeeded to the Peerage on the death 
of his brother Arthur, 26 May 1736, and was made Lord-Lieu- 
tenant of the East Riding of Yorkshire the same year. He 
died 4 April 1761, and was buried at Whitkirk. Will, dated 
30 January 1748-49, was proved 17 June 1761. 4 Administra- 
tion with the will annexed granted, P. C. C. 17 April 1766. 
He married, before June 1737, Anne, daughter and co-heir 
of the above-mentioned Charles Scarborough, and sister of 
the wife of his brother Charles, but by her had no issue. 
She died near Hanover Square, London, 20 March 1766. 5 
By her will, proved 17 April 1766, 6 she desired to be buried 
at Whitkirk, near her late husband. 

VIII. GEORGE, eighth Viscount Irvine, baptized at Whit- 
kirk 19 November 1694; matriculated at Oriel College, 
Oxford,7 June 1711 ; B.A. 1714 ; Fellow 1716 ; M.A. 1717. In 
Holy Orders. Rector of Crudwell, co. Wilts, 1719, and vicar 
of Hankerton, in the same county, 1723. Canon of West- 

1 Inscription printed in Manning and Bray's History of Surrey, i. 449. 
2 P. C, C. 470 Simpson. By a codicil she left an enamelled portrait of 
her first husband, set with diamonds in the form of a Viscount's coronet, 
to his niece Elizabeth Arthur Ingram. 3 P. C. C., 179 Derby. * Ibid., 
220Cheslyn. 6 Gentleman's Mag. * P. C. C., 144Tyndall. 

VOL. V. B 



18 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 

minster and chaplain of the House of Commons 1724. Suc- 
ceeded to the Peerage on the death of his brother Henry 
4 April 1761. He died at Crudwell, unmarried, 14 April 
1763. Will, dated 7 February, with five codicils, was 
proved 17 May and 8 June, 1763, and again 15 December 
1766. 1 

IX. CHARLES, ninth Viscount Irvine, 2 born 19 March 1726- 
27; elected M.P. for Horsham 1748, 1754, and 1761; appointed 
one of the Grooms of the Bedchamber to George, Prince of 
Wales, 1756, and continued in that office after the accession 
of the Prince to the throne as George in. Succeeded his 
uncle George as Viscount Irvine and Lord Ingram 14 April 
1763, and was chosen one of the sixteen representatives of 
the Scottish Peerage at the general election in 1768, and 
again in 1774. He died at Temple Newsam, without male 
issue, 19 June 1778, 3 and was buried at Whitkirk, all his 
honours becoming extinct. His will, dated 16 June 1777, 
was proved 27 July 1778. 4 He married (licence from the 
Faculty Office 28 June 1758) a considerable heiress, Frances 
Gibson, commonly called Shepheard, of Scotland Yard, 
Whitehall, who was born 8 August 1734, 5 and was illegi- 
timate daughter of Samuel Shepheard of Bxning, near 
Newmarket, many years M.P. for Cambridge. 6 She spent 
a long and beneficent life at Temple Newsam, and dying 
there 20 November 1807, was interred at Whitkirk. Her 
will was proved in London April 1808. By her Lord Irvine 
had issue five daughters: 

1. Isabella Anne, 1 born 1760, married at the house of her 
father in Hanover Square, 20 May 1776, 8 as his second 
wife, to Francis (Seymour-Conway), Viscount Beau- 
champ, afterwards second Marquis of Hertford, K.G. 
They assumed by royal licence, 18 December 1807, 
the surname of Ingram before Seymour and Conway, 
and the arms of Ingram quarterly with the armorial 

1 P. C. C., 236 Csesar. 2 His portrait by Wilson was at Temple Newsam 
in 1816, the date of Whitaker's Loidis and Elmete. 3 Inscription on his 
monument at "Whitkirk, which also records the date of his birth. 
4 P. C. C., 290 Hay. 5 Inscription on monument at Whitkirk. 6 See his 
will, dated 26 September 1744, proved with two codicils 2 May 1748 (P. C.C., 
162 Strahan). 7 Her portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds was at Temple 
Newsam in 1816. 8 Marriage Registers of St. George's, Hanover Square, 
printed by the Harleian Society. 



INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 19 

bearings of those families. She died at Hertford 
House, Manchester Square, London, 12, and was 
buried at Arrow, co. Warwick, 14, April 1834. She 
possessed great influence at Court during the Regency 
of George, Prince of Wales (afterwards George iv.). 
By Lord Hertford (who died 17 June 1822) she had an 
only son, who became third Marquis of Hertford, but 
was excluded from succession to the Ingram estates 
under the terms of the will of his maternal grand- 
father Lord Irvine, who entailed them, failing younger 
sons of Lady Hertford, upon the male issue of his 
other daughters. 

2. Frances, born 1761, married, 1 March 1781, to Lord 

William Gordon, second son of Cosmo George, third 
Duke of Gordon. He died 1 May 1823. She died 29 
September 1841. They had a daughter Frances, who 
died unmarried 2 September 1831. 

3. Elizabeth, married at the house of her mother in 

Stanhope Street, London, 2 August 1782, to Hugo 
Meynell of Hoar Cross, co. Stafford. He died 17 May 
1800. She died from a carriage accident, 23 August 
1817. Their son Hugo Charles Meynell succeeded to 
the estate of Temple Newsam, and on 25 October 
1841 assumed by royal licence the surname and arms 
of Ingram in addition to those of Meynell. 

4. Harriet, born 15 April 1765, married, in the parish of 

St. George, Hanover Square (probably in Stanhope 
Street), 16 September 1789, to Colonel Henry Hervey 
Aston, of Aston, co. Chester, and of the 12th Regiment 
of Foot, by whom she had issue. He was shot in a duel 
by Major Allen of his own regiment, 23 December 
1798, at the Cape of Good Hope, and died soon after. 

5. Louisa Stisannah, born 1766, married, at the house of 

her mother in Stanhope Street, 7 July 1787, to Sir 
John Ramsden, fourth Baronet of Byrom, co. York, 
who died 15 July 1839. She died 22 November 1857, 
aged ninety-one. Their grandson is the present Sir 
John William Ramsden, fifth Baronet. 

CREATION. 23 May 1661, Viscount Irvine and Lord 
Ingram. 



20 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 

ARMS. Ermine, on a fess gules three escallops or. 
OREST. A cock proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a griffin proper; sinister, an an- 
telope proper, horned, maned, tufted, and unguled or, 
gorged with a ducal coronet gules. 

MOTTO. Magnanimus esto. 

[H. w. F. H.] 



CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE 



N 30 May 1607 King 
James vi. granted to Ar- 
chibald, seventh. Earl of 
Argyll and his heirs-male 
whatsoever in feu-farm 
practically the whole 
peninsula of Kintyre, at 
one time part of the pos- 
sessions of the great Clan 
Donald, 1 along with the 
island of Jura the sub- 
jects of the grant being 
by the charter erected 
into a lordship, with the 
castle of Dunaverty as 
its principal messuage. 
The grant bears to have 
been made in implement of a previous contract dated 27 
May 1607, and in consideration of the payment of a certain 
sum as well as in respect of the good service of the grantee 
and his predecessors. Further light is thrown upon the 
transaction by the initial words 'Rex, quia subscripta 
multis annis elapsis possessa erant per inordinatas et bar- 
baras personas, cognitione et timore Dei et regis ac regni 
legum reverentia destitutas, que nee civilem societatem 
inter se coluerunt neque alios regni subditos ibi negotiari 
sine periculo vitarum et bonorum permiserunt, etc.' It is also 
provided towards the end of the charter, no doubt with the 
view of securing against interruption the beneficent inten- 
tions of the parties, that without the King's special authority 
it should not be lawful to let or dispone any part of the 




Reg. Mag. Sig. 



22 CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE 

lands conveyed to any one of the name of Maclean or Mac- 
donald in other words, to any of the hapless native popu- 
lation. Following upon this charter Argyll seems to have 
added Kintyre to his other titles, and is frequently designed 
Comes Argadiae dominus Campbell Lome et Kintyre. 1 On 
13 November 1610 he married, as his second wife, Anna, 
daughter of Sir William Cornwallis of Brome. James, the 
eldest son of this marriage, was born in 1611, and at his 
baptism in the Chapel Royal had as sponsors the King, 
the Earl of Salisbury, and the Marchioness of Winchester. 2 

In the Parliament of 1617 held in Edinburgh by the King 
in person, and at which Argyll carried the crown, lie ob- 
tained an Act, inter alia, authorising the dissolution of 
the lordship of Kintyre from the Crown, and its settlement 
on him and James Campbell 'his eldest lauchfull sone 
procreat betwix him and Dame Anna Cornewallis his 
spous, and thair airis maill and assigneyis, or to ather of 
thame upon the resignatioun of the said earle ' thus trans- 
ferring the succession from Lord Lome to the eldest son 
of the second marriage. 

Great opposition seems to have been shown to this pro- 
ject, both in the interests of Lord Lome and in that of his 
father's creditors, and for some time nothing was done in 
the matter. 3 Argyll's conversion to Catholicism and his 
disappearance from public life in this country resulted in 
the management of his great estates being intrusted to a 
number of the leading men of the clan, including his brother 
Sir John Campbell of Lundie and Campbell of Kilberry, who 
was specially responsible for Kintyre. Before long, how- 
ever, he made his peace with the King, though he seems 
never to have returned to Scotland, where his place was 
taken by his eldest son Lord Lome. Various obstacles 
seem to have been placed in the way of Argyll's desire to 
settle Kintyre on the eldest son of his second marriage 
and even after he had obtained the King's consent thereto 
the Lords of the Privy Council for a time refused to carry 
out the royal instructions for expeding the infeftment. 
Their reasons are stated in a letter to the King dated 4 
February 1624. 4 Notwithstanding this resistance Argyll 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., vol. 1609-20, sub voce Kintyre. 2 Supra, vol. i. 350. 
3 P. C. Reg., xi. 224, 641 ; xiii. 626. * Ibid., xiii. 626-627. 






CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE 23 

at last had his way, and on 12 February 1626 a charter 
passed the Great Seal, narrating that in respect of the Act 
of 28 June 1617 the King ratified letters of procuratory and 
resignation made by Archibald, Earl of Argyll, Lord Camp- 
bell and Lome, at Madreill (sic) 20 July 1624 in favour of 
James Campbell, the eldest lawful son of him and his wife 
Dame Anna Cornewallace, Countess of Argyll, and also the 
instrument of resignation following thereon dated at Ty- 
bollis (sic) 17 September 1624, and of new granted to the 
said James the lands and barony of Kintyre therein specified, 
all which he erected into the free lordship and barony of 
KINTYRE, and further creating ' dictum Jacobum ejus 
heredes masculos et successores in suprascriptis liberos 
DOMINOS ET BARONES EJUSDEM cum honore et stilo 
domini et baronis cum additione insignium potestate sedendi 
in parliaments. etc. 1 

By the time he was of age Lord Kintyre had apparently 
taken possession of his patrimony, and he early showed a 
taste for adventure. The Western seas were at the time 
much infested by pirates and one day in 1631 Lord Kintyre 
' sett furth to sea ane great boate weill manned and ap- 
pointed with all warrelike furniture, who rancountering 
with one of the pyrat shippes they entered perseute of the 
same, and after ane sharpe and cruell conflict whairin some 
were killed, they tooke the said pyrat ship,' an exploit 
for which he received the approval of the Privy Council. 2 
Soon thereafter Lord Kintyre became desirous of parting 
with his troublesome inheritance. He is said to have first 
offered it to his half-brother Lord Lome, who declined to 
purchase. He then proceeded to negotiate with the Earl of 
Antrim, who was naturally willing to recover that portion of 
his ancestral estates. The King's consent to the sale was 
given. The deeds were completed, and Lord Antrim paid 
250 as the expenses of the transaction, and 1500 to 
account of the price. Lord Lome had, however, changed 
his mind, and as the result of a series of characteristic 
intrigues which he set on foot, the Privy Council, which 
at that time had assumed to itself most extraordinary 
powers, interfered to prevent the transfer of the purchased 
estates. 3 The King as usual proved a broken reed, and his 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Peg., iv. 305. 3 Ibid., v. 464. 



24 CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE 

royal authority was obtained to an order for the destruc- 
tion of the whole writs connected with the transaction. 1 
A family arrangement was thereupon devised under which 
Lord Lome received Kintyre from his brother, to whom 
he in turn conveyed the barony of Lundie in Forfarshire 
(which he had acquired a few years before) along with 
Glenelg, Arisaig, and Big. The two Crown charters which 
give effect to this arrangement are both dated 12 December 
1636. 2 Nothing seems definitely known of Lord Kintyre's 
proceedings during the next few years, though the general 
report is that he was in the French army and obtained 
considerable distinction. 

He appears in his seat in Parliament on 7 August 1641, 
and again on 7 November of that year. 3 

On 28 March 1642 the King, who was then at York, 
created him EARL OF IRVINE and LORD LUNDY, 
with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. 4 On 20 
April 1642 there was laid before the Privy Council a 
letter from the King stating that he had authorised Lord 
Irvine to raise a regiment of 4500 men for the service of 
the French King. 5 And the Council gave directions to 
various subordinate magistrates that they should appre- 
hend such as ministers, kirk sessions and burgh magistrates 
might certify to be ' ydle persons and vagabonds,' and place 
them at Lord Irvine's disposal. 6 Spalding 7 tells how, on 
Wednesday 15 June 1642 a proclamation was made at * the 
cross of New Aberdene for levying of four thousand and 
f yve hundreth soldiours ' ; and again, how on 10 September 
Lord Irvine, who was apparently attending to the matter 
in person, got forty men from Lord Huntly in Strathbogie 
and then came to Aberdeen, where he * wes blythlie 
banketed.' 8 His half-brother, now Marquess of Argyll, 
also interested himself in the undertaking, 9 which seems 
to have been fairly successful, for Sir Richard Browne, the 
Ambassador in Paris, in January 1643, estimates ' the whole 
numbers of the Scots who doe allready serve or have con- 

1 P. C. Beg., vi. 389 ; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 475. For the 
whole story see also Hill, The Macdonnells of Antrim, 238-246, and 
Willcock's The Great Marquess of Argyll, 19, and letters in App. iii. 
2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 331-426. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. 
Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 248. 6 Ibid., 330. ~ ii. 160. 8 Ibid., 187. 9 The 
Family of Rose of Kilravoclt, 329. 



CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE 25 

tracted to serve this Orowne at 9600 including the Earl 
of Erwin his new Regt. of Guard, consisting of 30 com- 
panies 4500,' of these, he says, there are already in Prance 
2000. 1 

For the spiritual wellbeing of his men he was licensed 
by the General Assembly to take over to France any two 
ministers he could persuade to accompany him, 'the one 
to be provyded in a thousand pound, the other a thousand 
marks, with entertainment to themselves, horse, and 
man.' 2 

The regiment thus raised was known as the Regiment 
des Gardes Escossois, and has accordingly been confused 
by various writers with the Scots bodyguard of the French 
Kings. Lord Irvine was succeeded as its colonel by 
Andrew Rutherford, afterwards Earl of Teviot, under 
whom it saw much fighting before it was broken up and 
incorporated with the Douglas regiment. 

Money seems to have been scarce, for on 1 April 1643 a 
bond was executed at Rheims by Lord Irvine and many of 
his officers for 30,000 livres turnois, to be applied to the 
subsistence of the regiment while the King's pay was in 
arrear. 3 Lord Irvine must have soon returned to this 
country, possibly because of the political situation, for on 
21 September 1644, by two deeds executed in London, he 
mortgaged the lands and barony of Lundy to Robert 
Murray, designed as Mercator et factor Parisiensis in 
Gallia, the creditor in the regimental bond above mentioned, 
who obtained a Crown charter thereof on 16 March 1646. 4 
On 17 June 1645 Baillie writes from Worcester House, 'My 
Lord Irvine this day took a fltt of ane apoplexie ; it 's 
thought he cannot live long.' 5 And he certainly was dead 
by 16 March 1646, for in the charter above mentioned he is 
designed as ' quondam Jacobum Oomitem de Irwing, 
Colonellum Satelitii Scoticani in regno Galliae.' 

On his death without issue, as is believed, he was suc- 
ceeded in the title of Kintyre by his half-brother Archibald, 
Marquess of Argyll, while the titles of Earl of Irvine and 
Lord Lundy became extinct. 

1 Evelyn's Memoirs, ii. 263. 2 Baillie's Letters, ii. 52. 3 Proceedings 
of Society of Antiquaries, 16 February 1859, iii. 220. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 
6 Baillie's Letters, ii. 281. 



26 CAMPBELL, EARL OP IRVINE 

CREATIONS. Lord Kintyre 12 February 1626; Earl of 
Irvine and Lord Lundy 28 March 1642. 

ARMS. No record of the Earl's arms has been found, 
but he probably bore the Argyll arms differenced with a 
crescent as a second son. 

[j. R. N. M.] 



MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 






HE descent of the family 
of the Isles has often 
been the subject of con- 
troversy among his- 
torians. The decided 
belief of the Clan Donald 
itself has always been 
in favour of a Scoto-Irish 
origin, while the Irish 
annalists, as well as the 
Highland bards and sean- 
achies, favour the same 
view. Among these may 
be mentioned the Mac- 
Vurichs, historians of the 
family of the Isles from 
the twelfth century, the 
author of the MS. of 1450, Dean Munro's MS. of 1549, the 
Annals of Ulster, the Annals of the Four Masters, the 
Annals of Tighernac, and the Books of Ballimote and of 
Leccan. 

The Clan Donald were anciently known as Siol Chuinn, 
or the descendants of Conn of the Hundred Fights, High 
King of Ireland, who swayed the sceptre at Tara in the 
second century. They have also been known, and are 
known to the present day, as the Clan Cholla, or the de- 
scendants of Colla Uais, a later High King of Ireland. 
Descent from both has been the living belief of the clan 
for ages. 

Fergus Mor, the son of Ere, one of the three brothers 
who, in the sixth century, founded the Scottish kingdom of 
Dalriada, was, according to the Albanic Duan and the MS. 




28 MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 

of 1450, fourth in descent from Colla Uais. Domnagart, the 
elder son of Fergus, was the ancestor of Kenneth Mac- 
Alpine and the succeeding line of Scottish Kings. Godfrey, 
the younger son, is claimed as the progenitor of the line 
from which the Clan Donald sprang, and was know r n in his 
day as Toshach of the Isles. Reginald, second Lord of the 
Isles, son of Somerled, is referred to as a descendant of 
Godfrey, Fergus, and Conn, in an ancient Irish poem 
relating to the Kingdom of the Isles, entitled Baile, Suthain 
Sith Eamhna. 1 Of the links between Godfrey and Somerled 
three at least are easily identified, Gillebride, Gilledomnan, 
and Imergi, the last very probably the Ichmare of the 
Saxon Chronicle, one of the three kings who submitted to 
Oanut when he invaded Scotland in 1031. When the seat 
of government was transferred from Dalriada to Scone in 
the ninth century, the Clan Cholla, as the family nearest of 
kin to the Dalriadic throne, rose into consequence in Argyll 
and became the leading representative of the race in that 
region. 

I. SOMERLED. All that is known of the early history of 
Somerled, the first of the family of the Isles in clearly 
historical times, is derived almost entirely from tradition 
embodied in the MS. histories of MacVurich, Hugh Mac- 
donald, and other family seanachies. The MacVurichs, 
whose line of bards and historians to the Island Family go 
back almost to the time of Somerled himself, agree with 
the others in their account of Ms first appearance on the 
stage of history. When first referred to, he is living a 
quiet life in the district of Morven with his father Gille- 
bride. Somewhat earlier than the middle of the twelfth 
century, it appears that a strenuous effort was made by 
the native tribes of Argyll to free themselves from the 
Scandinavian yoke under which they had so long chafed. 
What part Somerled played in the early part of this struggle 
does not appear, but finally the tribes made choice of him 
as their leader. After a series of skirmishes, the Scan- 
dinavians were driven to their galleys and retired in utter 
confusion from the mainland of Argyll to the Isles. 
Somerled's victory was the first successful rally which for 

1 Book of Fermoy, R. I. Academy. 



MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 29 

hundreds of years had been made by the Gael of the West 
against the Norwegian power. 

Somerled having gained possession of the mainland 
territory of his family, assumed the title of Thane or Regulus 
of Argyll. But he was not satisfied with the conquest of 
Argyll. It became his settled policy to subdue the Kingdom 
of Man and the Isles as well. Meanwhile a temporary 
friendship was effected between him and Olave, King of 
Man and the Isles, through the marriage of Somerled and 
Ragnhildis, the daughter of Olave. This marriage, which 
took place in 1140, was, according to the author of the 
Chronicles of Man, the cause of the ultimate ruin of the 
Norwegian Kingdom of the Isles. On the death of Olave, 
in 1154, his son Godred succeeded him, and by his arbitrary 
and tyrannical exercise of power alienated the loyalty of 
the island chiefs. They proposed to Somerled, who readily 
assented, that his son Dugall, then a boy, be carried through 
the Isles and proclaimed king. Godred, who was in the 
Isle of Man, on being apprised of events in the Western 
Isles, equipped a considerable fleet, and forthwith proceeded 
to the Isles with the object of crushing the rebellion. 
Somerled met him on the north coast of Isla with a fleet of 
eighty sail, and on the night of Epiphany 1156, a long, 
obstinate, and sanguinary conflict took place between the 
fleets. The result was advantageous to Somerled, peace 
was concluded, and a treaty was formed between him and 
Godred by which the whole of the islands south of the 
Point of Ardnamurchan, along with Kintyre, which was 
then reckoned one of the islands, came into the possession 
of Somerled. 1 The peace was not of long duration. In the 
space of two years after the treaty, Somerled invaded the 
Isle of Man with fifty-three galleys, routed Godred, and 
laid the country waste. The whole kingdom of Man and 
the Isles now lay at the victor's feet. 

Somerled comes again into view in the rising of Malcolm 
Macheth and his sons over their claim to the earldom of 
Moray. Somerled, who was connected with Malcolm 
Macheth by marriage, recognised the validity of his claim. 
He took up arms in support of Malcolm's sons in 1153, and 
such was the rigour with which he prosecuted the war that 

1 Chronicles of Man. 



30 MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 

King Malcolm rv. was obliged to come to terms with him 
in 1157, and Macheth's son Malcolm was invested with the 
earldom of Ross. 1 This event was considered of such im- 
portance that it marked an epoch in the history of Scottish 
charters. 2 Meanwhile Somerled obtained in Norway the 
title of * King of the Sudreys.' 3 The peace concluded 
between King Malcolm and Somerled had lasted about 
seven years, when, in 1164, there was a renewal of hostilities. 
The latter gathered a great host, reckoned at 15,000 strong, 
from Ireland, Argyll, and the Isles, and with a fleet of 
184 galleys sailed up the Clyde to Greenock, where he 
landed. Thence he marched to Renfrew, where the King's 
army lay encamped. The Scottish historians state that in 
the battle which ensued Somerled's army was defeated and 
he himself slain, 4 while the Highland chroniclers aver that 
no battle was fought, but that Somerled was treacherously 
assassinated in his tent, and that his followers dispersed 
without striking a blow. 5 

The body of Somerled was taken to Kintyre, and buried 
at the Abbey of Saddel, the building of which was begun 
by himself and afterwards completed by his son Reginald. 6 

Somerled married Ragnhildis, daughter of Olave, King of 
Man and the Isles, and had 

1. REGINALD, who carried on the succession. 

2. Dugall, who inherited as his share of his father's terri- 

tories Lorn, Mull, and Jura. Dugall had three sons, 
(i) Dugal Scrag, (2) Duncan, (3) Uspac Hakon. Dugall 
Scrag and Uspac Hakon died without issue. Duncan 
was succeeded by his son Ewen, or, as he is called 
in the Sagas, King John. John's line is said to have 
terminated in two heiresses, one of whom married 
the King of Norway, and the other, Juliana, married 
Alexander, Lord of the Isles. 

3. Angus, who inherited Bute, with a part of Arran, and 

1 Skene's Historians of Scotland, iv. ; Wyntoun, ii. ; Celtic Scotland, i. ; 
Hailes's Annals ; Chronicles of Holyrood. - Innes Charter-chest, charter 
to Berowaldus Flandrensis . . . apud Perth in natali domini proximo 
post concordiam regis et Somerledi. 3 Chron. Regum Mannice, ed. 
Munch., 80. 4 Chronicles of Melrose ; Wyntoun ; Fordoun. 6 MacVurich 
in the Book of Clanranald ; Hugh Macdonald, the Sleat seanachie, and 
others. 6 Originum Cisterciensium, torn. i. P. Leopoldus lananscheck, 
a work published by one of the fathers of the Cistercian order in 
Austria. 



MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 31 

the Bough Bounds (Garmoran) extending from Ardna- 

murchan to Glenelg. Angus and his three sons were 

killed in 1210 by the men of Skye. 1 James, the son of 

Angus, had a daughter Jean, who married Alexander, 

eldest son of Walter, Steward of Scotland. Walter, 

son of Alexander, married Marjory Bruce, whose son 

was Robert n. The descendants of Angus, son of 

Somerled, appear to be extinct in the male line. 

Somerled had another son, Gillicallum, killed at Renfrew, 

who may have been by a former wife. Other sons are said 

to have been Olave, and Gall Macsgillin, progenitor of the 

Clan Gall of the Glens. He had also a daughter, Beatrice, 

who was Prioress of lona. 

II. REGINALD, who succeeded Somerled, inherited as his 
patrimony Kintyre and Isla. He drove his brother Angus 
and his sons out of both Bute and Arran. On the 
death of Angus and his sons the mainland and island 
possessions of the sons of Somerled were pretty equally 
divided between the families of Reginald and Dugall. 
Reginald, according to the Irish historians, seems to have 
been popular both in Scotland and in Ireland, and to have 
been a man of peace. In or about the year 1180 he granted 
a charter to the monastery of Paisley, giving eight cows 
and two pennies for one year, and one penny in perpetuity 
from every house on his territories from which smoke 
issued. 2 In this charter he is styled Lord of the Isles, 
which is the first reference in any authentic document to 
this title as assumed by the family. He is also styled King 
of the Isles and Lord of Argyll and Kintyre. 3 His arms 
are thus described : ' In the middle of the seal on one side 
a ship filled with men-at-arms; on the reverse side, the 
figure of an armed man on horseback with a drawn sword 
in his hand.' 4 Reginald, on completing the Abbey of Saddel, 
granted to the monks the lands of Glensagadul and the 
twelve-mark lands of Balebean, in the lordship of Kintyre, 
and Oesken in Arran, and unum denarium ex qualibet domo. 5 
He died in 1207, 6 having, it is said, married Fonia, daughter 

1 Annals of Ulster. 2 Chart, of Paisley. 3 Ibid., 125 ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig., xiv. No. 408. 4 Chart, of Paisley. ' Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Book of 
Clanranald. 



32 MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 

of the Earl of Moray, and granddaughter of Fergus, Prince 
of Galloway. The authority for this is not clear, and he is 
also said to have married ' Macrandel's daughter, or, as 
some say, a sister of Thomas Randel, Earl of Moray/ ' 
This last is inadmissible, but Reginald may have married a 
daughter of Ranulph, son of Dungall, an ancestor of the 
famous Earl. By his wife he had 

1. DONALD, after whom the Clan Donald are named. 

2. Roderick, who played a conspicuous part in the 

history of his time. 2 To Roderick his father gave 
North Kintyre, Bute, and the lands of Garmoran, 
extending from Ardnamurchan to Glenelg, all of 
which formed the possessions of Angus, the son of 
Somerled. Roderick was the founder of the Clan 
Ruari, or family of Garmoran, of whom there were 
five heads, Roderick, Dugall, Allan, Roderick, and 
Reginald. The sister of the last on the failure of 
male issue carried the lands to the family of Clan- 
ranald. 

3. Dugall, from whom the Clan Dugall are descended. 

4. a daughter, said to have married Alan, Lord of 

Galloway. 

III. DONALD, who succeeded, seems to have played a 
more active part in the politics of his time than his father 
had done. King Alexander n. had no sooner ascended the 
throne in 1214 than the old disturbers of the realm, the 
Mac Williams and Macheths rose in rebellion and received 
the ready assistance of the Lord of the Isles. Fired by 
resentment against the island chief, the King made a 
descent on Argyll in 1221, but his fleet was driven back by 
a storm, and the attempt to subjugate the district was for 
the time abandoned. In the following year the King fitted 
out a fresh expedition, and if John of Fordun and Wyntoun, 
who alone record the enterprise, are to be believed, he 
succeeded in enforcing the allegiance of the Celtic chiefs 
of Argyll. It is certain that the campaign made little or 
no impression on the power or position of the Lords of the 
Isles. Whether King Alexander would have pursued his 

1 Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 288. 2 Invasion of Isle of Man ; 
Mission to Norway ; Haco's Expedition. 



MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 33 

campaign further it is difficult to say, for death arrested all 
his plans in the island of Kerrara in 1249. Meanwhile the 
Lord of the Isles had secured the friendship of King Haco 
of Norway by successfully opposing the pretensions of Ewen 
of Lorn, who had invaded the Isle of Man and declared him- 
self King. 1 This friendship with Norway continued until 
the close of the Norse occupation of the Isles. That Donald's 
life had been a stormy one, and not altogether free from 
the crimes and excesses common to that age, the traditional 
historian leads us to infer. 2 He tells how the island chief 
made a pilgrimage to Rome accompanied by seven priests, 
and having made confession of his crimes received the 
absolution he craved. Having obtained the forgiveness of 
the Church, Donald, following the example of his father, 
granted to the monks of Paisley eight cows for one year, 
and one penny, or eight cows as a permanent yearly pay- 
ment for every house on his territories that emitted smoke. 3 
In the charter conveying these grants he is styled Lord of 
the Isles. 

Donald, Lord of the Isles, died about the middle of the 
thirteenth century, and was buried in lona. He married 
a daughter of Walter, High Steward of Scotland, and had 
by her 

1. ANGUS MOR. 

2. Alexander, one of the witnesses to his brother's 

charter to Paisley Abbey, known as Alastair Mor. 
From him are descended the Alexanders of Menstrie, 
Earls of Stirling, and the Alexanders, Earls of Caledon, 
the MacAlisters of Loup, with their cadet families 
of Strathaird, Glenbarr, and Torrisdale. 

IV. ANGUS MOR, son of Donald, succeeded. Once more 
the idea of annexing the Isles became the policy of the 
Grown, and Alexander in. used every means both by con- 
ciliation and aggression to bring the Celtic chiefs of the 
west under his control. He made special efforts to secure 
the allegiance of the Lord of the Isles. He held his infant 
son, Alexander, as hostage, and an instrument was drawn 
out declaring the instant forfeiture of Angus if he deserted 

1 Chronicles of Man ; Torfeeus. 2 Hugh Macdonald MS. 3 Chart, of 
Paisley. 

VOL. V. C 



34 

the King's cause. 1 The hollow allegiance proved of short 
duration. The Lord of the Isles as a matter of policy 
formed an alliance with the Norwegians, and he and his 
vassals played a prominent part in the expedition of Haco 
and the subsequent proceedings which resulted in the Battle 
of Largs. 2 The cession of the Isles, however, which took 
place three years after the battle, was accomplished, not by 
conquest, but by diplomatic negotiations, and the Lord of 
the Isles, notwithstanding the part he acted on the side of 
Norway, remained unmolested in the extensive territories 
of his family. By the Scottish treaty with Magnus iv. in 
1266, the Lord of the Isles became a vassal of the Scottish 
Grown. His attitude towards the Crown, if not openly 
hostile, continued for some time unfriendly. In 1284, how- 
ever, his relations with the government are indicated by 
his presence at the Convention of Estates held at Perth in 
that year, when the Maid of Norway was declared heiress 
to the throne. He was also, two years later, present with 
his son Alexander at another meeting at Turnberry, on 20 
September 1286, convened by the partisans of Bruce, with 
the object of taking steps to prevent the succession of the 
Maid of Norway. Again in 1288, when the Council of the 
Regency came to be divided in opinion regarding the suc- 
cession, the Lord of the Isles was one of those who formed 
a bond of association with James, High Steward of Scot- 
land, and others, who favoured the claims of Bruce. 3 Angus 
continued steadfast in his support of the claims of Bruce, 
and was equally consistent in his opposition to those of 
Baliol. 

In 1295 Angus granted to the Convent of Paisley one 
penny yearly from every house on his territories, and 
half a mark of silver from his own mansion. 4 He had 
previously, for the weal of the soul of King Alexander, 
granted to the monks of Paisley the church of Kilkerran, 
in Kintyre. 5 

Angus Mor, Lord of the Isles, died about 1296, and was 
buried at lona. He married a daughter of Sir Colin Camp- 
bell of Lochow, and had by her : 

1. ALEXANDER. 

1 Lord Chamberlain's Accounts. 2 Hakonar Saga. 3 Clanranald 
Book. * Chart, of Paisley, 127. 5 Ibid. 



MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 35 

2. ANGUS OG, to whom he gave the lordship of Kintyre, 

afterwards Lord of the Isles. 

3. John, known as Iain Sprangach, progenitor of the 

Macdonalds of Ardnamurchan, who played an im- 
portant part in the history of the Highlands, and 
disappeared as a territorial family in the first half of 
the seventeenth century. 

V. ALEXANDER appears for the first time on the historical 
stage with his father at the meeting already referred to 
at Turnberry to further the Bruce interest. When he 
appears again he is acting an entirely different character. 
By marriage he became closely allied with the family of 
Lorn, and through them associated with the English interest. 
In 1291 he took an oath of allegiance to the English King. 1 
Many letters were addressed to him from the English court, 
and from the rewards which afterwards followed, the 
services which he rendered to the English cause seem to 
have been considerable. 2 When King Edward received the 
submission of the Scottish nobility in 1296, a grant of a 
hundred pounds' worth of land was given to the Lord of the 
Isles for his services. 3 At the same time he held the office 
of Admiral of the Western Isles under the English crown.* 
In 1308 he fought against Bruce in the district of Galloway, 
where the combined forces of Alexander and Sir Roland of 
Galloway were defeated by Edward Bruce. In the pursuit 
that followed Edward Bruce took prisoner * The Prince of 
the Isles.' 5 Escaping from Edward's custody he took refuge 
in the stronghold of Oastle Swein, in North Knapdale, where 
King Robert Bruce, fresh from his victory over Alexander 
of Lorn at the Pass of Beucruachan, besieged him, carrying 
him prisoner to Dundonald Oastle, in Kintyre. Alexander 
at this stage disappears from the page of history. He is 
said to have died shortly thereafter in the Oastle of Dun- 
donald, when, on account of his opposition to the Bruce 
interest, his estates were forfeited and his descendants 
cut off from the succession for ever. 

Alexander married Juliana of Lorn, and by her had six 
sons John Dubh, Reginald, Somerled, Angus, Godfrey, 

1 Ayloffe's Cal. of Ancient Charters. 2 Fcedera Anglice. 3 Patent Roll, 
24 Ed. i. 4 Stevenson's Historical Documents of Scotland, ii. 5 Buchanan's 
History. 



36 

and Charles. These sons found their way to Ireland, where 
they left numerous descendants. 

VI. ANGUS OG succeeded his brother Alexander as Lord 
of the Isles. At the outset of the War of Independence he 
appears attached to the English interest, but before long 
he became a strenuous supporter of Bruce. In 1301 he 
was equally zealous with his brother Alexander in his 
efforts to hold the Western Isles in subjection to the Eng- 
lish crown. 1 In 1306 there was a marked change. Bruce's 
coronation at Scone in that year was soon followed by his 
disastrous defeat at Methven, and there came shortly 
thereafter the unsuccessful encounter with MacDougall of 
Lorn at Dairy. In the course of his subsequent wanderings 
he found his way to Kintyre, and threw himself on the 
hospitality and friendship of the Lord of the Isles. Thus, 
when his fortunes were most depressed and his prospects 
of success least hopeful, and to all appearance nothing to 
gain but everything to lose, the Lord of the Isles espoused 
the cause of the fugitive King of Scotland. The Lord of 
the Isles received the King in his castle of Saddel, and 
afterwards, for greater security, took him first to the Castle 
of Dunaverty, 2 and then to the Island of Rathlin, on the 
Irish coast, where he was entertained and protected by the 
followers of the island lord. In the beginning of 1307 
Bruce left Rathlin, and the Lord of the Isles sent a chosen 
body of Highlanders under the command of his cousin 
Donald, son of Alastair Mor, to meet the King in Arran. 
From that time the Lord of the Isles and the MacRuaris 
of Garmoran were closely associated with Bruce in the task 
of vindicating the independence of Scotland. At Bannock- 
burn Angus led the attack of the Highlanders, variously 
estimated at from 5000 to 10,000 men, who with the men of 
Oarrick, rushing upon the foe at the critical moment when 
the King brought up his reserves, settled the fortune of the 
day. The Lord of the Isles was amply rewarded by the 
King for his services. Besides Isla and Kintyre, the islands 
of Mull, Jura, Coll, and Tiree, and the districts of Glencoe, 
Morven, and Lochaber, were bestowed upon him. 

1 Letter from him to King Edward, Rot. Scot., i. 40-41. 2 Barbour's 
Bruce. 



MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 37 

Angus, who was the hero of Scott's Lord of the Isles, 
died at Finlaggan Castle, in Isla, in 1330, and was buried 
at lona, where his tombstone bears the inscription * Hie 
jacet corpus Angusii Filii Domini Angusii MacDomhnill 
de Ila.' 

Angus married Agnes, daughter of Guy O'Oathan of 
Ulster, with a tocher of 140 men out of every surname in 
O'Cathan's territory. By her he had : 

1. JOHN, his successor. 

2. Mary, married to William, Earl of Ross. 

3. Finvola or Fingola, married to John Stewart ; a dis- 
pensation being issued in their favour on 14 January 1342-43, 
as they were related in the fourth degree both of kindred 
and affinity. 1 

He had another son, known as John Fraoch, progenitor 
of the Macdonalds of Glencoe, who is alleged by the 
seanachies to have been illegitimate. The mother of John 
was a daughter of Dougall MacHenry, a leading man in 
Glencoe. Alexander, the twelfth chieftain of this family, 
was the principal victim of the massacre of 1692. 

VII. JOHN, who succeeded, was undoubtedly one of the 
most distinguished of his line. He did not, like his father, 
engage in a great epoch-making battle, but his long life 
illustrated the exercise of farsighted and on the whole 
successful diplomacy. Loyalty to the Scottish throne was 
a question of expediency rather than of principle with the 
descendant of a line of chiefs who regarded themselves as 
hereditary Kings of the Scottish Gael, as well as Lords of 
Innsegall. Seeking to exercise independent sway within 
the Celtic sphere, he clearly saw that English influence in 
Scotland with its natural correlative, a weak executive, 
would serve his purpose best. This undoubtedly was his 
chief motive in espousing the cause of Baliol. Randolph 
refused to confirm him in his possessions. Hence it was 
that on the 12 September 1335 John entered into a treaty 
of alliance with Edward Baliol, by which he was put into 
possession of the lands inherited by his father and others. 2 
This led to an alliance with the English King which con- 
tinued for several years, and in the records of 1337 are 

1 Reg. Papal Letters, Hi. 87. 2 Privy Seals (Tower), 10 Ed. in. File 2. 



38 MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 

found frequent traces of friendly intercourse between 
them. 1 On the return of David Bruce from France to 
assume his father's sceptre, John was forfeited in the 
lands of Gigha, Isla, Jura, and Colonsay, all of which were 
granted by the King to Angus of Ardnamurchan. 2 When 
the King, however, resolved to invade England in 1346, 
wishing to bring the whole military force of the kingdom 
into action, he pardoned John and confirmed him in all his 
lands. John appears next fighting at the head of a strong 
body of Highlanders under the French banner at Poictiers 
in 1356. 3 The Scots contingent sustained great losses, and 
the Lord of the Isles was taken prisoner. From that time 
until December of the following year he was in captivity, for 
the most part in England, when he obtained a safe-conduct 
for his return home from the English King. 4 Two years after 
this he took a prominent part in promoting the treaty for the 
liberation and ransom of David n. 5 His marriage with the 
Stewart's daughter naturally led him to espouse the policy 
of that personage, and secured for him further favours 
from the Crown. In 1360 he was appointed Constable of 
Edinburgh Castle 6 and in 1364 he occupied the high office 
of Seneschall or High Steward of the King's Household 
during the imprisonment of Robert, 7 the Stewart, who had 
incurred the royal displeasure on account of his opposition 
to the King's marriage with Margaret Drummond or Logic. 8 
The exactions in connection with the ransom of the King 
were found oppressive, especially in the Highlands, and 
John, though recently a high official under the Crown, 
refused to pay the tax, or attend the meeting of the 
Estates. 9 At last, after years of open and successful 
defiance, the High Steward prevailed upon the Lord of the 
Isles to meet the King at Inverness, where, in 1369, an 
instrument of allegiance was drawn up, and John submitted 
himself to the pleasure of the King. 10 After the accession 
of Robert 11. in 1371, owing to the close connection by 
marriage with the reigning family the relations between, 
the Crown and the Lord of the Isles were of a friendly 
nature. One of the first acts of King Robert was to con- 

1 Rot. Scot. * Charter in Haddington's Collection. 3 Scott's History of 
Scotland. 4 Rot. Scot., i. 817. 5 Ibid. 6 Excli. Rolls, ii. 50. 7 Ibid., ii. 135. 
8 Clan Donald, i. 9 Acta Part. Scot. 10 Robertson's Parl. Records, 115. 



K1ACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 39 

firm to John the lands of Moidart, Arisaig, Morar, Knoy- 
dart, Uist, Barra, Rum, Eigg, and Harris. 1 He subsequently 
received several other charters of lands on the Mainland 
and in the Islands. 2 After this little is recorded of him in 
the annals of his house. He is known as the * Good John 
of Isla ' on account of his munificence to the Church. He 
died, according to the Annals of the Four Masters, at Ard- 
tornish Castle in 1387, and was buried in lona. 

John married, first, about 1337, Amy or Euphemia, daughter 
of Roderick MacRuari of Garmoran, 3 and by her had : 

1. JOHN, who married Ellen, daughter of Gillespic Camp- 

bell, afterwards wife of Duncan, Earl of Lennox, and 
died v.p.* Their son Angus is mentioned as a hostage 
in the bond of submission given by the Lord of the 
Isles to David u. in 1369. There is no trace of any 
issue of Angus. 

2. Reginald, ancestor of the Clanranald. Reginald handed 

over his right of succession to his half-brother Donald, 
eldest son of the second marriage. He succeeded his 
mother in the lands of Garmoran. These included 
Moidart, Arisaig, Morar, Knoydart, Eigg, Rum, Uist, 
and Harris. His father confirmed him in these lands 
by charter dated 1372, and added the lands of Sunart 
and Letterlochette, Ardgour, Hawlaste, and sixty- 
mark lands in Lochaber, all to be held of the Lord of 
the Isles and his heirs. This charter was afterwards 
confirmed by Robert n. in the same year. Reginald 
died at Castletirrim, his principal residence, in 1386, 
and was buried in lona. He is said to have married 
a daughter of Walter Stewart, Earl of Atholl, but 
dates render this impossible, and his wife has not 
been ascertained. He had five sons, whether all of 
them by one marriage is not certain : 

(1) Allan, who continued the line of Clanranald, now repre- 

sented by Allan Douglas Macdonald, formerly captain R.A. 

(2) Donald, from whom the Macdonalds of Glengarry. 

(3) John Dall, who left one son John. 

(4) Angus Riabhach, of whose family there were three genera- 

tions in possession of Morar and Benbecula. 

(5) Dougall of Sunart, from whom the Siol Dhughaill. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Clan Donald, i. Appendix. 3 Letter from Pope 
Benedict xn. to the Bishop of St. Andrews, granting a dispensation, 
The Clan Donald, i. Ill, 128. 4 Theiner, No. 700, p. 348. 



40 MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 

3. Godfrey received as his portion the lands of North 

Uist. In 1389 he granted a charter of lands in 
North Uist to the Monastery of Inchaffray, in which 
he styles himself Lord of Uist. 

John, Lord of the Isles, married, secondly, Margaret, 
daughter of King Robert n. 1 and had by her : 

4. DONALD, his successor in the lordship of the Isles. 

5. John Mor, known as Iain Mor Tainisteir. He re- 

ceived from his father a grant of 120 -mark lands in 
Kintyre and 60-mark lands in Isla. His family be- 
came known as the Clann Iain Mhoir of Dunnyveg 
and the Glens, and in more modern times as the 
Macdonalds of Isla, or Olan Donald South. John 
Mor was assassinated in 1427. He married Margery 
Bisset, daughter of Sir Hugh Bisset, and heiress of 
the Seven Glens of Antrim, with issue. 

6. Angus, died s.p. 

7. Alexander, known as Alastair Carrach, from whom the 

Macdonalds of Keppoch. There were twenty succes- 
sive heads of this well-known family. Ohichester, 
the last of the line, died in 1848. 

8. Hugh, who obtained from Robert n. before his acces- 

sion to the throne a charter of the Thanage of Glen- 
tilt. He had issue. 

9. Marcus, from whom are descended the Macdonalds of 

Onocancluith, in Tyrone. 

10. Mary, married to Lachlan Maclean of Duart. They 

were married before May 1367, when they had a 
dispensation legalising their union. 2 

11. Elizabeth, 3 married to Angus Dubh Mackay of Strath- 

naver. 

VIII. DONALD, eldest son of his father's second marriage, 
succeeded as Lord of the Isles and head of the Olan Donald, 
with the consent of the men of the Isles. Reginald, his 
brother, yielded to him all the rights and privileges of the 
Island Lordship at Kildonan, in Eigg, and he was nominated 

1 Dispensation by Pope Clement vi., dated at Avignon 18 Kal. July 
1350, Reg. Papal Letters, iii. 381. 2 Reg. Papal Letters, iv. 63. 3 She 
is also called Margaret, but her name is given as Elizabeth in a 
charter to her husband and son by her brother Donald, Lord of the Isles 
8 October 1415 ; The Book of Mackay, by A. Mackay, 1906, 61, 375. 



MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 41 

Macdonald and Donald of Isla in presence of the principal 
men of the Isles. 1 The first mention of Donald in any 
record is in the year 1369, when he was given as a hostage 
to the King at Inverness. 2 His compulsory residence as a 
hostage in the castle of Dumbarton did not tend to make 
him loyal to the Scottish throne. From 1378 to 1408 he 
and his brothers are found frequently at the English Court. 3 
He and Godfrey and John Mor, his brothers, entered into a 
league with Richard n. in 1388. 4 In 1400 he and John Mor 
entered into a defensive league with Henry iv., 5 an alliance 
which was renewed in 1405 and 1406. 6 These show the 
relations with the Scottish throne somewhat strained, as 
indeed they were. This is proved by the attitude of 
Donald in 1398 in aiding the taking of the castle of 
Urquhart, which, with the lands of Urquhart, formed part 
of the earldom of Ross, in which Donald was interested. 
Donald appears again in the contest for the earldom in 
1411. The heiress of line to the earldom of Ross, which 
had been destined to heirs-general, was Euphemia, daughter 
of Alexander Lesly, who succeeded to the dignity in 1402. 
The Countess's mother was Isabella, daughter of Robert, 
Duke of Albany, Regent of Scotland, who, for his own 
aggrandisement and that of his family, induced Euphemia 
to join a religious order, and resign her rights into his 
hands. Euphemia becoming a nun, resigned accordingly 
the earldom of Ross in favour of her maternal uncle, John 
Stewart, Earl of Buchan, son of the Regent. The rightful 
heir, however, was her father's sister Margaret, wife of 
Donald, Lord of the Isles, who now, as he could not other- 
wise obtain possession of the earldom, had recourse to the 
argument which was best understood in the brave days of 
old. Raising a, large army, estimated at 10,000 strong, 
Donald invaded the earldom and took possession of the 
castle of Dingwall. From Dingwall he marched to Inver- 
ness and planted his standard in the Highland capital. 
Instead of standing on the defensive and guarding what he 
had gained, he again assumed the aggressive, and proceeded 
towards the town of Aberdeen, which, in the course of his 
quarrel with the Regent, he had threatened to burn. At 

1 MacVurich in the Book of Clanranald. 2 Robertson's Parliamentary 
Records. 3 Rotuli Scotice. * Ibid. 5 Rymer's Fcedera. 6 Ibid. 



42 MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 

Harlaw, some ten miles from the towii of Aberdeen, on the 
20th of June 1411, he was met by the gentlemen of Aberdeen, 
Angus, and the Mearns, under the leadership of Alexander, 
Earl of Mar, estimated at little more than a thousand men. 
A bloody battle ensued, the like of which had not been, 
according to the Scottish ballad, 'sin' King Kenneth's 
days.' There are no trustworthy records of this fight. 
Lowland historians, who cannot be freed from prejudice, 
agree generally in calling it a drawn battle, but it is 
inferred from the retreat that followed that the Earl of 
Mar and his host reaped the spoils of war. The facts 
worthy of notice are that the Earl of Mar himself lay 
covered with wounds on the field, and that five hundred of 
his small force lay dead around him, while the remainder 
lay mostly wounded, and were unable to renew the fight. 
The Lord of the Isles saw that nothing could be gained by 
pursuing the contest, and knowing that all Lowland Scot- 
land was arrayed against him, he judged it the wisest policy 
to betake himself to the Isles. The Regent, with the 
forces of the Crown behind him, established his authority 
without any further opposition in Ross-shire. In the fol- 
lowing year he, at the head of a considerable force, attacked 
Donald in Argyll. 1 The records of the time are meagre, 
but subsequent events indicate very clearly that Donald 
held his own, and that Albany was baffled in the effort 
to humble him. Albany, however, carried his point so 
far as the earldom of Ross was concerned, and Donald 
had to rest satisfied with his own island inheritance. 2 He 
died at his castle of Ardtoruish, in Morven, in 1423. 

Donald married Margaret, daughter of Sir Walter Lesly 
and Euphemia, Countess of Ross, and had by her : 

1. ALEXANDER, his successor. 

2. Angus, Bishop of the Isles. 

3. A son, who was a monk. 

4. He had also a daughter, Anna, for whom a dispensation 

was granted, on 30 October 1397, to marry Robert 
' Duncani Maclagmayn.' 3 

1 Exchequer Rolls The Chamberlain Rolls. 2 There is preserved in 
the Register House in Edinburgh a charter by Donald, written in the 
Gaelic language and character, granting lands in Isla to Brian Vicar 
Mackay in 1408. 3 Regesta Avinionensis, 304, f. 522. 



MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 43 

IX. ALEXANDER. The first reference to Alexander on 
record is his presence as one of the ' assisers ' at the trial 
and condemnation in 1426 of the Regent and his two sons 
and the Earl of Lennox. 1 To restore order in the High- 
lands, King James in the following year went north to 
Inverness at the head of a formidable army, and held a 
Parliament there, to which the Highland chiefs were sum- 
moned. Alexander of the Isles attended, and was detained 
a prisoner, while several others were put to death. After 
two months' confinement, Alexander, on his release, raised 
the standard of revolt, and at the head of an army, esti- 
mated at 10,000 men, invaded the Mainland. From Loch- 
aber he marched to Inverness, consigned the town to the 
flames, and wasted the Crown lands in the neighbourhood. 
Having failed to take the castle of Inverness, he retired to 
Lochaber, whither he was followed by an army, led by the 
King in person. On the approach of the royal army the 
Oamerons and Mackintoshes deserted the standard of the 
Lord of the Isles, and ranged themselves under the royal 
banner. Alexander was constrained to sue for peace, but 
the King insisted on unconditional surrender. Alexander, 
however, refused to surrender on these terms, and the 
pursuit by the King's troops became so hot that he was 
driven, step by step, to the very headquarters of the 
enemy's power. He at length presented himself before the 
King at Holy rood and made his submission. 2 On the inter- 
cession of the Queen, Alexander's life was spared, and he 
was committed a prisoner to Tantallon Castle. Meanwhile 
the Clan Donald and the vassals of the House of Isla 
assembled under the leadership of Donald Balloch, cousin 
of the imprisoned chief, and at Inverlochy, in the begin- 
ning of 1431, inflicted a severe defeat upon a royal army 
under the leadership of the Earls of Mar and Caithness. 
In October of the same year, during the rejoicings con- 
nected with the birth of an heir to the throne, the Lord of 
the Isles was restored to his freedom, dignities, and pos- 
sessions. His accession to the earldom of Ross was 
delayed for some time. Since the death of the last Earl in 
1424 the earldom remained in. the Crown, and continued as 

1 Balfom-'s Annals of Scotland. a Fordun ; Balfour's Annals. 



44 MACDONALD, LORD OP THE ISLES 

a Grown fief down to 1435. 1 In January of the following 
year Alexander granted a charter as Earl of Ross to Alex- 
ander M'Oulloch of lands within the earldom. 2 In 1438 the 
Earl was appointed Justiciar of the whole region north of 
the Forth. 3 During the long minority of James II. his 
name appears frequently in record, and there is every 
reason to suppose that the confidence reposed in him was 
amply justified in the performance of his judicial duties. 
It should be remembered, however, that in 1445 he entered 
into the league with the Earls of Douglas and Crawford, 
which, for the parties concerned, bore such disastrous 
fruits. 4 He died at his castle of Dingwall 8 May 1449, and 
was buried in the Chanonry of Ross. 

Alexander married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Alex- 
ander Seton, lord of Gordon and Huntly, and had by her : 

1. JOHN, his successor. 

By another marriage with a daughter of Macphee of 
Lochaber 5 he had : 

2. Celestine of Lochalsh. His father bestowed upon him 

the lands of Lochalsh, Lochcarron, and Lochbroom, 
in Wester Ross. His brother John confirmed him in 
these lands in 1463, and added others in Sutherland. 
This grant was afterwards confirmed by King 
James in. Celestine, who was Sheriff of Inverness 
and Keeper of Redcastle, died in 1476, having mar- 
ried Finvola, daughter of Lachlan Maclean of Duart. 
They had issue a son Alexander of the Isles of 
Lochalsh, who died leaving a son Sir Donald of the 
Isles, and two daughters, Margaret, retoured heir to 
her brother, married to Alister Macdonald of Glen- 
garry, and Janet, married to Dingwell of 
Kildun, in each case with issue. 6 
By a union with the daughter of Gillepatrick Roy, 

son of Rory, son of the Green Abbot, Alexander, Earl of 

Ross, had : 

3. Hugh, of Sleat. In 1469 his brother John, Earl of 

Ross, granted to Hugh a charter of the lands of 

1 Exch. Rolls, iv. 541. 2 Advocates' Library. 3 The Families of Innes, 
73 ; Douglas Book ; Exch. Rolls. * Balfour's Annals. 5 MacVurich in 
Book of Clanranald. 6 Acts and Decrects, ccccxxxviii. ff. 188-190; cf. 
Origines Parochiales, ii. part 2. 



MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 45 

Skirhough, in South Uist, Beubecula, North Uist, and 
Sleat. This charter was afterwards confirmed by 
James iv. 1 The eighth chief of this family, Sir 
Donald Macdonald, was created a Baronet in 1625. 
Sir Alexander Macdonald, the ninth Baronet, was 
created an Irish peer in 1776 by the title of Lord 
Macdonald. The present Lord Macdonald, who is 
the twenty-first in succession from Hugh, is the male 
heir and representative of the last Lord of the 
Isles. 

X. JOHN. He was a minor when he succeeded to his 
father's dignities and possessions. On the very threshold 
of his career he is found in league with the Earls of 
Douglas and Crawford for the dismemberment of the 
Kingdom. Acting in concert with these noblemen, he 
marched at the head of a large body of his vassals to 
Inverness. He captured in succession the castles of Inver- 
ness and Urquhart. Leaving these strongly garrisoned, he 
proceeded southward through Moray to Ruthven Castle, 
which he committed to the flames. The King, on discover- 
ing the treasonable league between the Earls, gave a 
commission to the Earl of Huntly to proceed against the 
Earl of Ross, but the formidable defence made by the 
latter struck terror into the invading host, and Huntly 
retired. 

For these and other rebellious proceedings the Earl of 
Ross was deprived of the castles of Inverness and Urquhart 
in 1455. 2 Next year Urquhart Castle and lands were 
granted to him at an annual rent of 100. 3 To these were 
added the lands of Abertarff and Stratherrick and the lands 
of Grenane in Ayrshire. 4 

In 1457 the King appointed the Earl of Ross one of the 
Wardens of the Marches, 5 and as further proof of the King's 
confidence he was commissioned with others to conclude a 
truce with England. 6 This truce did not last long, and 
when, in 1460, James entered on his campaign against 
England, he was joined by the Earl of Ross at the head of 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 42. 3 Exch. Rolls, v. 217. 
4 Ibid., v. 222, and vi. 236. 5 Rymer's Foedera, xi. 397. 6 Ibid. 



46 MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 

3000 men. The unfortunate death of the King put an end 
to the campaign, and the Earl returned north without 
striking a blow. 1 The Earl of Ross once more became the 
victim of the Douglas faction. The forfeited Earl of 
Douglas, who had been undergoing his sentence of banish- 
ment at the English court, made overtures to the Earl of 
Ross for the formation of an offensive and defensive league 
with England. The English Commissioners appointed to 
treat met John and his council at the castle of Ardtornish 
in the spring of 1461. The treaty afterwards concluded 
between the parties, known as the Treaty of Ardtornish, 
was undoubtedly treasonable to the Scottish state. From 
its terms it appears that the object in view was the con- 
quest of Scotland by the Earls of Ross and Douglas, assisted 
by the English King. 2 This remarkable compact between 
the parties required military measures to carry its pro- 
visions into effect. Angus Og, the Earl's son, and Donald 
Balloch, one of the parties to the treaty, at the head of 
the vassals of Ross and of the Isles, took possession of the 
castle of Inverness, and assumed regal powers over the 
northern counties. There is evidence that an English 
invasion was contemplated at the same time, but the Wars 
of the Roses absorbed the energies of the English King, 
and in default of the expected English help the northern 
rebellion collapsed. The Earl of Ross was summoned 
before the Parliament of 1463 to answer for his conduct, 
but he ignored the summons. The negotiations embodied 
in the Treaty of Ardtornish, which had remained a secret 
in the archives of the English Grown at Westminster, were 
at length disclosed, and the Earl of Ross was summoned to 
appear before Parliament in 1475 to answer for his treason. 
Failing to appear, he was forfeited in life, dignities, and 
possessions. 3 He, however, afterwards made a voluntary 
submission, and at a meeting of Parliament held on 1 July 
1476 his dignities and possessions were restored to him, 
but he immediately resigned these into the hands of the 
King, who created him a Peer of Parliament by the title of 
LORD OF THE ISLES, 4 and confirmed him in the lands 
of the Lordship of the Isles, with the exception of Kintyre 

1 Lindsay's History of Scotland. - For terms of treaty, etc., see Clan 
Donald, i. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 111. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 47 

and Knapdale. His lands of Kintyre were afterwards 
reconveyed to him. 1 The insurrection in Ross and in the 
Isles which followed the forfeiture of 1476, and in which 
Angus Og and Alexander of Lochalsh, the Earl's son and 
nephew, were the principal actors, was the means of 
bringing the Island Lords again into conflict with the 
Government. He finally made a voluntary surrender of the 
Lordship of the Isles in 1494, and lived for the remainder 
of his life at the Scottish Court. In 1495 a payment of 
133, 6s. 8d. for his maintenance and that of his servants 
occurs in the Edinburgh Customs Accounts. 

The Lord of the Isles died at Dundee in 1498, and was 
buried in the tomb of his ancestor Robert n. in the Abbey 
of Paisley. 

John, Lord of the Isles, married, before 8 February 1475-76, 
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Lord Livingstone, Great 
Chamberlain of Scotland, without issue. 

He had two natural sons, John and Angus, both of whom 
were legitimised in the charter bestowing the new patent 
of nobility upon their father, and declared his legal heirs. 
John died before his father without issue. Angus, who 
acted a prominent part in the struggles of the family in 
Ross and in the Isles after the forfeiture of 1476, is desig- 
nated Master of the Isles and Lord of Troternish in a 
charter granted by him to the Abbey of lona in 1485. 2 
He was assassinated by an Irish harper at Inverness in 
1490, having married Margaret Campbell, daughter of the 
Earl of Argyll, by whom he had a son, Donald Dubh, who 
was kept in close confinement by the family of Argyll 
almost all his life. On two occasions he escaped from their 
custody, and assuming the titles of Earl of Ross and Lord 
of the Isles, made an attempt in 1503, and again in 1545, 
supported on both occasions by the vassals of the Isles, to 
obtain the restoration of the family dignities and inheri- 
tance, but without success. He died at Drogheda in 1545, 
leaving a son, of whom no more is heard. 

CREATION. The actual creation of a Scottish Peerage 
under the title of Lord of the Isles did not take place till 
15 July 1476. 

1 Reg, Mag. Sig. - Charter in Register House. 



48 MAODONALD, LORD OP THE ISLES 

ARMS. The arms of the Lords of the Isles have varied 
from time to time. Angus of the Isles, son of Donald, 
bore on his seal a lymphad in waves, with four men seated 
therein, but this device is not on a shield. 1 Donald, the 
son of John, was apparently the first who bore a lymphad 
surmounted by an eagle, and, in right of his mother, he 
surrounded these charges with the royal tressure. He also 
bore as crest an eagle's head and neck between two wings, 
with two lions rampant as supporters. Alexander, Donald's 
son, bore quarterly : 1st, a lymphad surmounted of an eagle ; 
2nd, three lions rampant, for .Ross; 3rd, three garbs, for 
Buchan ; 4th, on a bend cotised with six crosses couped, 
three buckles, for Leslie. 2 His son John altered his 
arms from time to time. In 1449 his seal bears a shield 
quarterly : 1st and 4th, a lymphad under sail ; 2nd and 3rd, 
three lions rampant. In 1464 he has the same charges, but 
the quarters are reversed, and the whole is surrounded by 
a royal tressure, and the shield supported by an eagle dis- 
played, holding the upper portion in its beak. In 1471 his 
arms appear as : 1st, three lions rampant ; 2nd, a lymphad 
under sail ; 3rd, an eagle ; 4th, a dexter hand issuing from 
the base holding a sword in bend sinister, all within a royal 
tressure. For crest he had an eagle regardant with wings 
expanded, and for supporters two lions rampant coue. 3 
After his resignation of the earldom of Ross he resumed 
the simple coat borne by his ancestor Donald, a lymphad 
surmounted of an eagle displayed, all within a royal 
tressure; the shield supported by an eagle holding it in 
its beak. 

[A. j. M.] 

1 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, No. 1792. 2 Ibid., No. 1796. 3 Ibid., 
Nos, 1798-1800. 



KER, LORD JEDBURGH 




ESEARCH shows that Ker, 
(Kar, Kerr, Kerre, Car, 
Oarr, Carre) as a sur- 
name is widely distri- 
buted, being found in 
Norway and France, as 
well as in England and 
Scotland. The origin and 
spread of the name, how- 
ever, will be more fully 
discussed under the title 
of Boxburghe, the pre- 
sent Duke being repre- 
sentative in the female 
line of the elder branch 
of the Kers of Cessford, 
through Walter Kerr, the 
eldest surviving son of Andrew Ker of Altonburn and Cess- 
ford. The present Marquess of Lothian is the direct heir- 
male ' of the same family, through Thomas Ker, the second 
surviving son, and is also the representative of the other 
great family of Ker of Perniehirst which is dealt with in this 
article. 2 Family tradition alleges that these two families 
respectively descend from two brothers, Ralph and John, 
who settled near Jedburgh in or about the year 1330. The 
Kers of Ferniehirst claimed to be descended from the elder 
brother, and as one result a long contest for supremacy 
took place between the two families. A pedigree, tracing 
the descent from Ralph Ker, is prefixed to the article 
* Lothian ' in Wood's Douglas's Peerage, but its general 

1 It is impossible in the brief space here to demonstrate this, but it will 
be shown in the course of this article, and those on LOTHIAN and 
ROXBURGHE. 2 For much information as to the younger branches of this 
family, the writer is indebted to several articles in the Genealogist, vol. ii., 
and the Herald and Genealogist, vi. and vii., by the late Mr. Stodart. 

VOL. V. D 



50 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

accuracy is open to doubt. 1 This pedigree is mainly based 
on one by Sir George Mackenzie (which follows closely 
another by Lyon of Oarse) so far down as Thomas Ker of 
Kershaugh and Ferniehirst. 2 But Douglas, or his editor 
Wood, is mistaken in continuing the line of Ferniehirst in 
the male line, Sir Thomas Ker having, according to Mac- 
kenzie, only had a daughter and heiress, Margaret, who 
married Thomas Ker of Smailholm, second surviving son of 
Andrew of Cessford and Altonburn. The last mentioned, 
who held these lands between 1445 and 1481, had six sons : 
Andrew, who died before his father, without male issue ; 
Walter, who succeeded his father ; THOMAS of Smailholm 
and Ferniehirst, of whom a notice follows ; Mr. Robert, 
Abbot of Kelso ; William of Yair, and Ralph . Of these 
sons 

THOMAS KER of Smailholm and Ferniehirst, parted with 
the former place to the Homes. His identity has hitherto 
been confused with Thomas Ker, Abbot of Kelso, who was 
his son, by Mr. Stodart in his article on the Kers of 
Ferniehirst, already referred to. 3 Thomas Ker is first 
named in a Crown charter of 5 April 1474, granting 
to Walter Ker, son and heir-apparent of Andrew Ker of 
Oessford, the lands of Oessford, Huntleisland, Oavertoun, 
Altonburn, Primside, Smailholm, and others, to be held to 
Walter and his heirs, and successively to his brothers 
Thomas, William, and Ralph. This charter was renewed 
on 8 May 1481, when their father was still alive. 4 He 
appears to have held Smailholm as his part of the family 
estate, and some time before October 1483 he exchanged 
Smailholm for Orailing and Hownam, granted to him by 
John Home of Whitrig, brother of Alexander, afterwards 
second Lord Home. The transaction was completed by a 
precept of 27 October 1483, and charter of 24 May 1484, by 
Walter Ker of Oessford, confirming the grant by his brother 
Thomas Ker to John Home. 5 The proof of identity is 

1 Mr. Stodart gave good reasons for doubting parts of this pedigree 
(Herald and Genealogist, vii. 116), but he himself fell into error, as is shown 
below. 2 See note 3, p. 51. 3 Mr. Stodart also falls into the mistake of 
making Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst the youngest half-brother of Thomas 
instead of his eldest son, and confuses the two generations throughout. 
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. , at dates. 5 Home Papers, Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 
App. viii. 162, 163. 



KER, LORD JBDBURGH 51 

completed by two documents : first, a charter of 23 June 
1484 l by the said Alexander Home, granting to Andrew 
Ker, his cousin or kinsman, son and heir of the now 
deceased Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, the lands of Crailing 
and Hownam, which had belonged to John Home, the 
granter's brother, and were assigned by the said John to 
Andrew Ker in exchange for lands in Smailholm, delivered 
by the late Thomas Ker to John Home. The charter then 
names a series of heirs, of whom Walter Ker of Oessford, 
uncle (patruus) of the said Andrew was one. Second, the 
resignation of the same date which preceded the charter, 
describes Andrew Ker as the son of Thomas Ker of 
Smailholm, showing that Thomas Ker of Smailholm and 
Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst were the same person. The 
evidence is thus complete that Walter Ker of Oessford and 
Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst were brothers. 

When the Douglases were exiled and their estates for- 
feited in 1455, their lands in Bttrick Forest came into the 
hands of the Crown, and were leased to a large number of 
tenants. Among these, in 1457, were Andrew Ker, who 
held Bowerhope and Ashysteil. In 1478-79 Ashysteil was 
leased to Thomas Ker, and after his death to Margaret 
Ker, his widow, and their son Andrew, who succeeded to 
Ferniehirst. 2 

According to Mackenzie and Lyon of Oarse this Margaret 
was heiress of Ferniehirst, and Thomas Ker acquired Fer- 
niehirst through his marriage with her. Although, as 
pointed out above, the general accuracy of the pedigree 3 
given by Mackenzie is open to doubt, it seems likely that 
Thomas Ker acquired the place in this way, at any rate he 
was in possession in 1476, as he is then described as Thomas 

1 Recently discovered among the papers of the late Mr. John Riddell, 
and at present in the Signet Library. 3 Exch. Molls, vi. 371, 372 ; viii. 
583 ; ix. 618, 419. 3 Shortly, the pedigree given by Mackenzie is as follows 
(Lyon of Carse omits No. 4) : 1. Ralph, 1330 ; 2. Thomas, of Kershaugh, 
m. a daughter of Somerville of Carnwath ; 3. Andrew, cupbearer to King 
Robert m., m. a daughter of Edmistoun of that Ilk ; 4. Thomas, m. 
Elizabeth, daughter of Home of that Ilk; 5. Andrew, 1450, m. Jear>, 
daughter of Crichton of that Ilk ; 6. Ralph, m. Mary, daughter of 
Towers of Inverleith ; 7. Andrew, m. Mary, daughter of Lord Herries ; 
8. Thomas, who built Ferniehirst, and m. Catherine, daughter of Colville 
of Ochiltree; 9. Margaret, 'his only daughter and air quho maryed 
Thomas Ker of Smaleholme, son to Andrew Ker of Cesford.' 



52 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

Ker of Ferniehirst, 1 and there is no evidence to show 
how he could otherwise have obtained it. Unhappily 
the family charters appear to have been lost when the 
Oastle of Edinburgh was taken by Sir William Drury in 
May 1573. A chest containing writs and evidents be- 
longing to the then Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst was 
found, and the contents were inventoried under the 
care of the English general. But when the general, 
later, requested delivery of Sir Thomas Ker's chest, the 
Regent Morton wholly refused, and would not give it 
up, declaring it was meet for the Earl of Angus. All 
that is now known of its contents is given in the list made 
by Sir William Drury, and sworn to by him, at Alnwick, on 
12 July 1573. 2 That list shows that the lands of Fernie- 
hirst were held by the Kers from the Earls of Angus, but 
at what time they received them does not appear. 

Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst died in 1484, and not improb- 
ably between 23 May and 24 June of that year. He was 
certainly dead at the latter date. 3 He married Margaret 
Ker, who survived him, and by her had issue : 

1. ANDREW KER of Ferniehirst. 

2. Ralph Ker of Prymsydeloch. Ralph Ker is mentioned 

in the charter already cited of 23 June 1484, next to 
his brother Andrew Ker, as son of the late Thomas 
Ker of Ferniehirst, and nephew of Walter Ker of 
Oessforcl. In a confirmation to Andrew Ker of the 
lands and barony of Oxnam of 17 January 1523-24, 
Ralph Ker is described as brother to Andrew Ker of 
Ferniehirst and to William Ker, 4 and his identity is 
further established by a decision of the Lords in 
Council, 10 February 1535, which * assolzeis Andrew 
Ker of Prymsydlocht for himself and as air to 
umquhile Rauf Ker, brother to Andro Ker of Farny- 
hirst, umquhile of Prymsydlocht.' 5 He was executor 
of Robert Kerr of Cessford. 6 He must have died 
before 29 November 1525 (see below). He married, 
first, Margaret Murray, daughter of Murray of 

1 Acta Auditorum. 2 Instrument by Sir William Drury, in Record 
Office, London. 3 Home Report, ut cit., 163; cf. Exch. Rolls, ix. 618. 
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., vii. 104a, 104b. 6 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 21 Oct. 1502. 



KBR, LORD JEDBURGH 53 

Falahill ; l secondly, Margaret Rutherford, 2 and had 
issue : 3 

(1) ANDREW KEB of Greenhead and Prymsydeloch, who died 
in or before 1541,* having had two sons, Gilbert, who died 
v. p. leaving issue, and Robert, ancestor of the Kers of 
Hietoun. 5 The arms of Ker of Hietoun were : ' A chevron 
charged with three mullets, in base a stag's head erased ' ; 
Motto, ' Fordward in the name of God ' ; Supporters, ' Two 
savages.' 6 

,(2) Mr. George Ker, mentioned as son of the late Ralph Ker in 
the Ferniehirst charter 21 May 1540. 7 He married a 
daughter of Shaw of Sauchie, and had a son, Thomas Ker, 
ancestor of the family of Ker of Cavers, who is mentioned 
as a son of Mr. George Ker, and grandson of Ralph Ker, in 
a ratification by the King, 31 May 1603. s 

This branch is extinct in the male line, but is represented 
by Riddell-Carre of Cavers-Carre, who is also descended, 
through the female line, from Sir James Ker of Crailing. 

Lord Sinclair is also descended, through the female line, 
from Carre of Cavers, and possesses the Nisbet estate, 
Berwickshire, by inheritance from Margaret, daughter of 
Sir Andrew Carre of Cavers. Carre of Cavers bore the 
differenced Ferniehirst coat: Gules, on a chevron argent 
three mullets of the field within a bordure chequy of the 
second and first ; Crest, a stag's head erased proper, attired 
with ten tynes or ; Motto, ' Tout droit ' ; 9 and he also bore 
the same coat, with a crescent in the dexter chief instead 
of the bordure. 

(3) William Ker, Commendator of Kelso, murdered by Kers of 

Cessford. 10 William Ker is mentioned in the Ferniehirst 
charter 21 May 1540, next to his brother George. He died 
in August 1566. 11 

(4) John Ker, mentioned in Ferniehirst charter, 21 May 1540, 

next to his brother William. 

The Greenhead arms were : Gules, on a chevron 

argent between a crescent in chief of the second and 

a stag's head in base or, three mullets of the first. 12 

3. Mr. Thomas Ker, third son of Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, 

is mentioned in the charter of 23 June 1484, next to 

1 Herald and Genealogist, vi. 231 ; Exch. Rolls, xi. 403, 459. 2 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 6 May 1509. 3 On a tombstone at Bowden Church, the burial- 
place of Ker of Cavers, it is stated that Marion, daughter of Halliburton 
of Merton, was the wife of Ralph, the founder of this family ; and Ralph 
is stated to be an elder brother of Thomas, Abbot of Kelso. It is pos- 
sible, therefore, that Ralph of Prymsideloch had a third wife. Stodart, 
in Genealogist, iii. 110, makes Ralph Ker, the son of Ralph Ker of Prym- 
sideloch, the founder of this family, but there seems to be no confirma- 
tion that Ralph Ker of Prymsideloch had a son called Ralph ; in fact, the 
evidence is all against it. 4 Herald and Genealogist, vi. 232. 6 Ibid. 
6 Scottish Arms, ii. 105. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Tombstone, Bowden. 
10 Genealogist, iii. 110. Liber de Calckou, xvi. 12 Lyon Reg. 



54 KBR, LORD JEDBURGH 

his brother Ralph. He is not, however, included in 
the later Ferniehirst charters, probably because he 
entered holy orders, and it is no doubt he who as 
Mr. Thomas Ker, Rector of Yetholme, is a witness 
to royal charters in 1505 and 1506. 1 He is a witness 
to the confirmation of the charter of half Oxnam to 
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst 31 December 1511. 2 After 
the battle of Flodden he came into prominence, and 
thenceforward was one of the most powerful men on 
the Border. Lord Dacre, writing to Henry vm. from 
Harbotill, 13 November 1513, says: 'A brother of 
Dand Ker's of Ferniehirst has forced his way into 
the Abbey of Kelso.' 3 In 1515 there is a letter in the 
name of King James v. (then three years old), to the 
Pope, in which he recommends Thomas Carr for the 
Abbacy of the Benedictine Monastery of Kelso in the 
diocese of St. Andrew, vacant by the translation of 
Andrew, Bishop of Caithness. 4 On 17 August 1517, 
Albany writes to Leo x. that he has nominated 
Thomas Oar, a monk of good family and a native of 
the place, to the Abbey of Kelso. 5 Andrew Stewart, 
Bishop of Caithness, held this office in conimendam 
until his death in June 1517, 6 although Thomas Ker 
seems to have assumed the office by force before this 
date. The date of Thomas Ker's succession to the 
office is given as 2 December 1517. 7 Thomas Ker, 
Abbot of Kelso, ' a right sadde and wise man,' 8 was 
one of those principally concerned in carrying on the 
negotiations of truce with England in 1519 and 
several succeeding years, as appears chiefly from the 
English correspondence of the period. He died before 
14 August 1539. 9 The date of the appointment of his 
successor is given as 22 August 1541. 10 
4. George Ker, mentioned next to his brother Thomas in 
the charter of 23 June 1484. He was alive 14 August 
1539, when he was one of the witnesses to the con- 
firmation of a charter to the late Thomas, Abbot of 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Letters and State Papers Henry nil., 
No. 4556. * Ibid., ii. 775. 5 Ibid., ii. 3594. 6 Herald and Gen., vii. 125. 
Eccl. Sucn., i. 168. 8 Magnus to Wolsey, Cotton MS. Calig. B. ii. 59. 
Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Epis. Siicn., i. 168. 



KER, LORD JEDBURGH 55 

Kelso, and is there described as Mr. George Ker, 
brother-german of the said abbot, Praepositus de 
Dunglas unus dominorum concilii regis. 1 
5. William Ker of Langlie and Gillistongues is mentioned 
as the brother of Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst in the 
charter of 23 June 1484, next in order to his brother 
George. On 14 August 1537 he had a grant from his 
brother Ralph of the lands of Langlie and Gillis- 
tongues. 2 He is frequently mentioned on record, 
and had in 1566 a grant of the abbacy of Dryburgh. 3 
He does not appear to have left issue. 

SIR ANDREW KER of Ferniehirst. Robert Oolville of 
Ochiltree granted a precept of clare constat to Andrew 
Ker, heir of the deceased Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, his 
father, in the half lands of Feuallroul, 28 April 1485. 4 

The first mention of him as * of Ferniehirst ' is in 1493 as 
surety for Adam Kirktoune, 5 so that he probably succeeded 
his mother before this date, his father having died before 
1484. 6 

The office of Warden of the Middle Marches seems to 
have been held alternately by Oessford and Ferniehirst. 
As early as 1502 fees were paid to Andrew, Ralph, and 
Mark Ker as Wardens of the Middle Marches after the 
death of Walter Ker of Oessford. 7 

On 5 May 1509 Robert Colville of Ochiltree sold to 
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst half the lands and barony of 
Oxnam. 8 His brother Ralph Ker of Prymsideloch was 
one of the witnesses. The dispute between the houses 
of Ferniehirst and Cessford for precedency commenced 
about this time. Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst appears 
to have claimed the chieftainship as heir of line of the 
elder branch, through his mother Margaret Ker. The 
dispute between the two branches of the family was not, 
however, confined to this, but was also for the offices 
of Warden of the Middle Marches and Provost of Jedburgh, 
and for the Commendatorship of Kelso Abbey. It con- 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. - Confirmed 26 Aug. 1539, ibid. 3 Ferniehirst Papers, 
1527-1621, 28. 4 Inventar of Charter-chest, N. A. 5 Herald and Gen., vii. 
126. 6 Exch. Rolls, vi. 372. ' Ibid., xii. 115. 8 Confirmed 6 May 1509. 
Reg. Mag. Sig. 



56 

tinued for generations, and led in the earlier stages to 
the murders of William Ker, Oommendator of Kelso in 
1566, and of Robert Ker of Ancram in 1591 by the Cess- 
ford Kerrs. 1 Andrew must have been imprisoned about 
this time, as on 14 August 1511 a remission was granted 
to Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst of the fines of his ward in 
connection with his imprisonment and of all his previous 
faults, etc. 2 

On 30 December 1511 Margaret Colville, daughter and sole 
heir of the late William Colville of Ochiltree, with consent 
of Robert Colville her tutor, sold to Andrew Ker of Fernie- 
hirst her half of the lands and barony of Oxnam (the lands 
of Heytoun and Maxtoun excepted), 3 and he had a confirma- 
tion of the lands of Ferniehirst the same year. On 26 
November 1513 he was in Parliament. 4 

In 1519 or 1520 a difference occurred between the Earl 
of Angus and Ker of Ferniehirst, the latter claiming the 
right of holding courts in Jedburgh Forest as Hereditary 
Bailiff of the Abbey of Jedburgh. The dispute might have 
been amicably settled, but Sir James Hamilton, a bastard 
son of Arran, determined to come with an armed force to 
Ferniehirst's assistance. Ker of Cessford, who was Warden 
of the Middle Marches, either in the performance of his duty 
or else taking the side against his kinsman and namesake 
(Drummond of Hawthornden 5 assigns the latter motive), 
fell upon Hamilton near Kelso, scattered his followers, and 
slew several of his personal retainers. Hamilton himself 
escaped to Home Castle. This affray was known as the 
Raid of Jedwood Forest. Next day Ferniehirst held his 
court in the Tolbooth of Jedburgh as Bailie to Angus, 
whilst Angus held a court of his own three miles out of the 
town. This dispute led to the noted skirmish between the 
Douglases and Hamiltons in the streets of Edinburgh 
known as * Cleanse the Causeway,' 30 April 1520, in which 
Arrau and his retainers were worsted by Angus. 6 

The dispute for the chieftainship and other matters kept 
the two branches of the family at variance. On 19 Feb- 

1 Gen., ii. 380. 2 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597, 2, N. A. 3 Confirmed 31 
December, Reg. M ag. Sig. 4 ActaParl. Sco.,281b. 5 Hist, of Scotland, 
2nd ed., 263. 6 Orig. Paroc/iiales Scot., 381 ; Roxburgh, Selkirk, and 
Peebles, by Sir George Douglas, 256. 



KER, LORD JEDBURGH 57 

ruary 1520, an indented minute was made at Heespethgait 
in accordance with a commission directed to Thomas, Lord 
Dacre on one side, and Thomas, Abbot of Kelso on the 
other, whereby Dacre and Andrew Ker of Cessford met at 
Heespethgait and filed four bills; on Ker's objecting the 
disobedience of Andrew Ker, Laird of Ferniehirst, it was 
agreed that Dacre should demand his submission of the 
Council of Scotland. 1 

In 1522 Andrew appears to have been on the side of 
Albany, who had returned to Scotland 21 November 1521, 
after an absence of four years in Prance. He seems to 
have met with an accident which prevented his meeting 
Dacre on Albany's business, as the latter writes to Dacre 
from Dunbar, 17 January 1522, that * Andrew Oar of Ferny- 
hirst, fell one the is of ane horse and is in bed impotent. 
Will send Buccleuch as soon as he comes with Mark Oarr.' 2 

On 17 January 1523-24, the King confirmed a charter to 
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst of the lands and barony of 
Oxnam, etc., to hold the same to the said Andrew for his 
life, and after his death to Thomas Ker his son and 
heir-apparent, whom failing, to John Ker, brother of the 
said Thomas, whom failing, to Robert Ker, brother of 
the same, and their heirs, whom failing, to Ralph Ker, 
brother of the said Andrew, whom failing, to William Ker, 
brother of the said Andrew, etc. 3 In 1523 Ferniehirst 
Castle was taken by the Earl of Surrey with about 800 
men, of which a graphic account is given by Surrey, alleg- 
ing that the English were intimidated by ' spirits and fear- 
ful sights,' and that the Devil was among them six times. 
The noted Dand Ker was one of the captives, 4 and it must 
have been some consolation to him that he had not only 
inflicted severe losses on his assailants, but that the nerves 
of his * mortal foe ' Dacre were so greatly shaken. 

The castle was rebuilt and garrisoned by the English. 5 
King James v. being scarcely better than a captive in the 
hands of the Earl of Angus and the Douglases, Andrew 
Ker of Ferniehirst did not think it necessary to pay obedi- 
ence to their mandates ; on which account a summons of 
treason was raised against him for not attending the Earl of 

1 State Papers, Henry VIII., iii. 1171. 2 Ibid., No. 1949. 3 Beg. Mag. 
Sig. * Ridpath, 515. 5 Orig. Parochiales Scot., 386. 



58 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

Angus, Lieutenant and Warden of the Marches, for not 
corapearing before the King and Council, and for engaging 
in factions against His Majesty. He appeared personally 
in presence of the King and Estates in Parliament (20 July 
1526), when he was declared clean and innocent of all the 
points and articles contained in the said summons. 1 In spite 
of the quarrel between them, both Andrew Ker of Fernie- 
hirst and Andrew Ker of Cessford went to the assistance 
of Angus when, on 25 July 1526, he was returning with 
James from doing justice on the Border thieves at Jed- 
burgh, and was attacked by Scott of Buccleuch. It was 
in the pursuit of Buccleuch that Ker of Cessford was 
killed, which gave rise to a blood feud between Kers and 
Scotts which lasted unabated for a century, and in its 
after effects even longer. 

On 13 August 1526, he had the King's confirmation of a 
charter by Margaret Haliburton, younger daughter of one 
of the heirs-female of the Lord Dirleton, of her part of the 
land of West Fentoun, the dominical lands of Dirleton and 
parts of the barony of Seggie, etc. 2 On 20 April 1528 he had 
a Crown charter of the lands of Bedrule. 3 He held the lands 
of Ferniehirst of the Earl of Angus, but on the forfeiture 
of the Earl had a charter of the same from the King 5 
September 1528. 4 He held the office of Guardian of the 
Middle Marches, and was one of the commissioners to 
treat of a peace with the English 4 December 1528, and 
signed the indenture of truce 12 December 1528. 5 On 21 
September 1528 he and John his son and apparent heir 
were appointed Bailies of the monastery lands of Jed- 
burgh. 6 On 4 February 1533 Andrew Ker granted to Janet 
Home, his spouse, the lands of Over Crailing and Hownam 
in liferent. 7 He had a nineteen years' tack of the Kirk of 
Innerleithen 1529. 8 

On 21 May 1540, as Guardian of the King's Middle 
Marches, Andrew Ker had a charter of the lands of Fernie- 
hirst, Carrosheuch, etc., in Jedburgh Forest, with remainder 
to John and Robert Ker his sons, George Ker, son of the 
late Ralph Ker, William and John, brothers of George, and 

1 Rec. Parl., 560; Acta Part. Scot., ii. 303-304. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., date 
of charter 10 August 1526, Charter-room, N. A. 3 Ibid. * Beg. Mag. 
Sig. 5 Rymer's Fcedera, O. xiv. 275-276. 6 Charter-room, N. A. T Ibid. 
8 Ferniehirst Papers, 1537-1607, N. A. 



KER, LORD JBDBURGH 59 

William Ker, brother-german of the said Andrew Ker 
of Ferniehirst, and the heirs-male of their bodies re- 
spectively. 1 

On 2 December 1540, he infeft Janet Home his spouse 
in the lands of Maxwellhauch. 2 In 1541 he is frequently 
mentioned as Warden of the Middle Marches, and it is 
stated that there was no love between him and Lord 
Maxwell. 3 He had a Crown charter of part of Bedrule, 
with the patronage of the church, 7 November 1541. 4 He 
had a grant by King James of the bailiary of Jedburgh 
Forest in 1542 to himself and John Ker his son, being a 
confirmation of that office, which had long been held by 
him. 5 Besides these he had various minor grants. 

About 1545 Robyn Ker, his third son, wrote to Lord 
Shrewsbury saying that his father was ' crasit and secklie,' 
and asking him to state on what sureties he would allow 
his brother John Ker to come home in order that he 
may speak with his father, who is in great despair of 
his life. 6 

He was still alive on 4 October 1545, 7 but died soon 
after, having been knighted after January 1543. 8 He 
married Janet, second daughter of Sir Patrick Home of 
Polwarth, before 6 November 1501. She had a charter, 5 
October 1543, from her son Robert Ker of Woodhead of an 
annualrent out of houses in Jedburgh. 9 Andrew had issue 
by his wife Janet Home : 

1. Thomas, named in the charter of 17 January 1523-24, 

already cited, as their son and heir, but he died in 
that year. 10 

2. SIR JOHN of Ferniehirst, of whom hereafter. 

3. Robert of Woodheid and Ancram. (See title Lothian.) 

4. Janet, married about 26 November 1519, 11 to George 

Turnbull of Bedrule. She was alive in 1546. 12 

5. Isobel, married to Sir Walter Ker of Cessford. 

6. Christian, married to Sir James Douglas of Cavers. 13 

7. Margaret, married, first, to James Menzies, first of 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Charter-room, N. A. 3 Hamilton Papers, i. 78, 79, 
121, etc. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597, 6, N. A. 
6 Single private letters, vol. ii. Brit. Museum, Addl. 32656, f. 148. 7 Ada 
Parl. Scot., ii. 361. 8 Gen., ii. 282. N. A. Charter-chest. 10 Gen., ii. 
282. " Reg. Mag. Sig. I2 Ada Dom. Cone, et Sessinnis, xx ff., 86, 115- 
116. 13 Gen., ii. 282; Wilson's Hawictc. 



60 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

the family of Ouldares, co. Perth ; secondly, to Hay 
of Smithfleld, co. Peebles, and had issue by both. 1 

SIR JOHN KER of Ferniehirst, the second but eldest 
surviving son of Sir Andrew Ker, succeeded his father. 
Previous to that he had a charter of some lands in the 
town of Langton, in Roxburghshire, 3 January 1524-25. 

He was present in Parliament 1 August 1546. 2 On 30 
May 1547, he had a precept of clare constat by James 
Douglas of Cavers to John Ker as heir to the said Andrew 
Ker of Feruiehirst, his father, in the lands of Feualroull. 3 
In the same year he had a nineteen years' tack of Inner- 
leithen and Little Newton, 4 and he assigned to his two sons 
William and Andrew before his death a title of the teinds 
of his former tack. 5 

In the autumn of 1547 Hertford, now Somerset, and Pro- 
tector of the realm, for the third time set foot in Scotland. 
Many Scottish gentlemen tendered their submission to him 
at Newcastle before he reached the Border. Sir George 
Douglas made some attempt to obstruct the advance of 
Somerset's army on his castle of Dunglas. 6 Ferniehirst 
hovered on the skirts of the enemy and had on one occasion 
a close chase for his life, but there was no organised re- 
sistance. After the Scots defeat at Pinkie, the English 
army proceeded to Roxburgh, and the lairds of Ferniehirst, 
Cessford, and many other Kers tendered their submission. 7 

In July 1548, however, the French sent over a number of 
mercenaries to assist in driving the English out of Scotland, 
and soon after that time Ferniehirst Castle, which had been 
held by the English for a considerable time, was retaken 
by the Kers, aided by some of the French auxiliaries. Sir 
John was Warden of the Middle Marches, and received the 
honour of Knighthood from the Duke of Ohatelherault in 
1548, for his good services in restraining the incursion of 
the English on the Borders. 8 He was retoured heir to 
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, his father, in the lands of St. 
Thomas's Chapel on 24 May 1547 and 8 March 1551. 8 A 

1 Gen., ii. 282; Book of Funeral Escutcheons. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 
526. 3 Inventar of Charter-chest, N. A. 4 Ferniehirst Papers, 1537-1697, 
N. A. 5 Ibid. 6 Sir George Douglas says Dand Ker, but he was dead ; 
Roxburgh, Selkirk, and Peebles, 288. 7 Ibid., 289. 8 Holinshed, 349. 
9 Inventar of Charter-chest, N. A. 



KER, LORD JBDBURGH 61 

remission under the Great Seal was granted to John Ker 
and others for appearing in arms against the Governor 
Arran, 27 October 1549. 1 Alexander, Lord Home, on 6 Sep- 
tember 1550, infeft John Ker of Ferniehirst and Catherine 
his spouse in the lands of Over Crailing. 2 

On 13 July 1553, John Ker of Ferniehirst and other Kers 
received a remission under the Great Seal for the murder 
of Walter Scott of Branxholm, Knight, committed in 
October 1552, 3 and later, 2 January 1553-54, they were 
ordered to enter their persons in ward in the Palace of 
Linlithgow, then to remain at their own expenses until 
released. 4 

On 25 May 1556, Sir John Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, 
had a gift by Archibald, Earl of Angus, of the non-entry 
etc., of the lands of Ferniehirst. 5 On the 17 June 1557, 
John Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, petitioned Queen Mary, 
stating in spite of the agreement lately made between the 
surnames of the Kers, Scotts, Trumbles, and Rutherfords 
for keeping peace, Thomas Turnbull of Bedrule on the 
31st of May last had come on to his lands and 'cruelly 
invaded * three of his servants for their slaughter, ' and 
gave them several bauch straikis on their bodies,' they 
being unarmed at the time, with other complaints, and 
praying her Majesty to cause their persons to appear to 
answer for their conduct, etc. Indorsed is a warrant sub- 
scribed by Queen Mary charging them to appear 10 of July 
next. 6 

Sir John Ker was tenant of Ashystele 6 May 1555. 7 

In August 1560 a commission of the Estates to move 
Queen Elizabeth of England to take the Earl of Arran to 
her husband was subscribed by ICerniehirst and Oessford 
amongst others. 8 Sir John Ker was heritable Bailie of 
Jedburgh. 9 He died in 1562, having married Catherine, 
eldest daughter of Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford. They had 
issue : 

1. SIR THOMAS KER of Ferniehirst. 

2. Andrew Ker of Nethergogar, who is mentioned in a 

1 Charter-room, N. A. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ferniehirst Papers, 
1505-1597, A. 19, N. A. 5 Orig. charter N. A. Charter-room. 6 Ferniehirst 
Papers, 1505-1597, 25 N. A. " Excfi. Soils, xviii. 372. 8 Ada Parl. Scot., 
ii. 605. 9 Gen., ii. 282. 



62 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

minute of the Regality Court of Cavers, in connection 
with a tack of the kirks of Innerleithen and Little 
Newton 2 November 1554. 1 He was dead 24 August 
1581, when his brother John is called his heir in a con- 
tract with the Makdougals ; 2 his male line is extinct. 

3. William Ker, who was a great Royalist, and adhered 

firmly to the interest of Queen Mary, who for his 
good and faithful services was pleased, in 1561, to 
settle on him a pension of 500 merks. He was men- 
tioned in the same minute of the Regality Court of 
Cavers as his brother Andrew, 2 November 1554. 
He was living in 1561, when he had a suit about 
some claims to the abbey lands of Kelso. 3 He died 
without issue. 4 

4. John, alive 31 October 1581, when a gift of a pension 

of 500 merks to him out of the profits of the Abbey 
of Kelso, by Mary, Queen Regent, was ratified by 
Queen Mary. 5 

5. Margaret, married to William, Lord Hay of Yester. 8 

6. Elizabeth, married to Andrew, younger son of Walter 

Lundin of that Ilk. 7 

SIR THOMAS KER of Perniehirst, the eldest son, suc- 
ceeded his father in 1562 ; in the same year John Maxwell 
of Terregles gave sasine to Sir Thomas Ker of Fernie- 
hirst of two parts of the lands of Feualroull as heir 
of the late Sir John his father, and on 16 October 
1563 Sir Thomas Ker gave sasine to Janet Ker, his 
daughter, of the half lands of Feualroull. 8 On 6 October 
1563 Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst was charged by his 
mother, Dame Catherine Ker, to desist from troubling 
her in the leading of her teinds of Over Crailing, and he 
offered Matthew Campbell of Loudoun as cautioner that 
he would obey. 9 On 25 May 1563 a sasine was given to Sir 
Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, as heir to his father, in the 
lands of St. Thomas's Chapel, and on 26 June 1565 an 
agreement was made between Sir Thomas Ker and Gilbert 
Ker about the lands of Maxwellhaugh. 10 

1 Charter-room, N. A. 2 Gen., ii. 282. 3 Ibid., * Ibid. 5 Ibid. <> Ibid. 
7 Ibid. Reg. of Deeds, xxi. 235. 8 Inventar of Charter-chest, N. A. 
9 Charter-room, N. A. 10 Inventar of Charter-chest, N.A. 



KER, LORD JEDBURGH 63 

Douglas says he was a man of great probity and honour ; 
a steady friend and a most loyal servant to Queen Mary, 
who considered him as one of her most trusty and powerful 
adherents. He suffered at different periods of his life 
fourteen years' banishment on her account, and never 
deserted her cause to the last. In October 1565 he attended 
the Queen and Darnley to Dumfries to assist in quelling 
the insurrection of Moray and other nobles. Upon this 
occasion Mary commanded him to raise the Royal Standard 
at the head of his followers, and placed herself under his 
immediate protection. 

On 15 September 1566, Queen Mary ratified the liferent 
tack of the teinds of Innerleithen, granted to Sir Thomas and 
Andrew his son by James Cunninghame, son to Alexander, 
Earl of Glencairn, and a five-years' tack to the said Andrew of 
the same teinds by the late William, Oommendator of Kelso. 1 
These teinds are mentioned in a will made by Sir Thomas 
Ker, 8 October 1565, * being in readiness to pass forward to 
Dumfries.' He constituted Janet Kirkaldy, his spouse, his 
only executrix and intromittrix with his goods, etc., and 
made Andrew Ker, his son and apparent heir, whom failing, 
Janet Ker, his daughter, his assignees to his tack of the 
teinds of Innerleithen and Little Newton, with William, Lord 
Hay of Tester, and Robert Ker of Wodheid as tutors-testa- 
mentary and assistants to his spouse in the nomination of 
the said goods. 2 On 2 December 1569, a contract was made 
between Sir Thomas Ker, Knight (described of Oxnam), for 
himself and for Sir Robert Ker of Woodhead, his uncle, and 
for others, and Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm anent the 
slaughter of the late Walter Scott of Branxholm. There 
had been a previous contract on the 3 March 1564-65, 
between the Kers and Scotts from which the Laird of 
Ferniehirst and Sir Robert Ker of Woodhead had been 
specially excepted. The effect of these contracts was 
that the Laird of Buccleuch should not pursue the Lairds 
of Ferniehirst and Oessford and others ' under the present 
appointment, neither criminal nor civil, for any slaughter 
or blude committit in tyme past.' The Laird of Cessford 
had to go to the parish kirk of Edinburgh, to ask pardon. 3 

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597,45, N. A. 2 Ibid., A. 43, N. A. 3 Charter- 
room, N.A. 



64 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

Sir Thomas Ker joined the Queen at Hamilton on her 
escape from Lochleven in May 1568. On 16 August 1569, 
Queen Mary wrote to him professing her esteem for him, 
and that affairs will go well while he keeps good order in 
his bounds, and enjoining him to give ready service. ' Pail 
not to give our commendations to Sir Andrew Oar and all 
other our good friends in these parts. Your richt good and 
assured frind, Marie R.' l In the same year, 1569, there was a 
rising of the Catholic party in the north of England which 
was speedily suppressed, and the Earl of Westmorland witli 
others who had been implicated in the rebellion found a 
temporary asylum at Ferniehirst or Branxholm. 2 Robert 
Constable, an English spy, describes how on gaining admis- 
sion to Ferniehirst 's house in Jedburgh, he found assembled 
there * many guests of divers factions some outlaws of 
England, some of Scotland, some neighbours thereabout.' 
They were drinking ale and playing at cards for ' placks * 
and * hardheads.' 3 

The day after the murder of the Regent Moray, in 
January 1570, Ker and Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch 
entered England with fire and sword, and by way of re- 
taliation the Earl of Sussex and Lord Hunsdon, in April 
that year, entered Scotland, demolished the Castle of 

1 Volume of royal letters at Newbattle Abbey. 2 The Earls of 
Northumberland and Westmorland had to retire with a few followers 
to the north of the Border to Liddesdale. Westmorland found a 
temporary asylum under the roof of the Black Laird of Ormiston, 
while Northumberland and his wife were the guests of an Armstrong, 
known as ' Jock o' the Side,' who was one of the most notorious 
of the Liddesdale freebooters. Their hosts, however, spread a report 
that Moray's troopers were coming to take them prisoners, and North- 
umberland and Westmorland and a handful of men fled towards the 
Debatable Land disguised as moss-troopers. Lady Northumberland was 
too ill to be moved from the hut of Jock o' the Side, but honest Jock and 
his fellow-outlaws promised the Earl that she should be treated with the 
utmost care and courtesy. No sooner were the Earls out of the way than 
the men of Liddesdale, headed by Black Ormiston, broke into the hut 
where Lady Northumberland lay, and utterly regardless of her ill-health, 
pillaged her of well-nigh everything that she possessed. Lady Northum- 
berland lay there racked with fever until the new year. At length on 
6 January a kindly Scots gentleman, Ker of Ferniehirst, vindicated the 
chivalry of the Border-side by riding at his own risk into Liddesdale and 
succouring the Countess. His action had the effect of arousing all Scot- 
land to a sense of the heroism of Lady Northumberland, and of the in- 
human treatment from which she and her loyal adherents had suffered. 
Brenan's History of the House of Percy, 307, 310. 3 Roxburgh, Selkirk, 
and Peebles, 314. 



KER, LORD JEDBURGH 65 

Ferniehirst, and ravaged the neighbouring country. On 
28 March 1571, Ferniehirst wrote to Sir John Foster, 
Knight, the English Warden, that Sir John at a meeting 
with the young Laird of Oessford had signified a desire that 
Ferniehirst's 'brother,' the Laird of Buccleuch, should satisfy 
him in writing whether he was inclined to keep his peace 
and goodwill between the two realms, and he (Ferniehirst) 
assured him they were, and promising that none in their 
possessions should invade or trouble the subjects of England 
within his bounds, and if they do, that they shall be given 
up * to be usit as extremely as ye please by the laws of 
the Border,' reserving the like privilege to themselves. 1 
In September 1571 he was one of those who attacked the 
Convention or Parliament of Stirling, when in the conflict 
the Earl of Lennox was killed. 

Sir Thomas Ker was forfeited 28 August 1571, and later 
he joined his father-in-law, the gallant Kirkaldy, in the 
defence of the Castle of Edinburgh. That fortress was 
closely invested by the forces of Sir William Drury, the 
English commander, who had joined the Regent, and after 
performing prodigies of valour Kirkaldy surrendered to 
Drury, on 29 May 1573, on promise of good treatment. In 
spite of this assurance, however, Kirkaldy and his brother 
were hanged at the Cross of Edinburgh. Sir Thomas Ker 
had taken his family charter-chest with him to the Castle, 
and on its surrender the chest was seized by the Regent 
Morton and never recovered. An inventory, however, was 
made up when the chest was handed over to Drury. 
Amongst the documents in it was ' ane wryte of the 
Queue's, subscryvit with her owne hande, promising by the 
word of a prince to give infeoffment to the said Sir Thomas 
and his heirs heretablie in any landis he pleasit pertaining 
to the Earl of Angus and Mortoune and Mr. James Mcgyll, 
and any land in her handis by way of fourfalture except 
Douglasdale and Dalkeith.' Morton handed over the chest 
to Angus, and it is not surprising that it was retained. 
Before long the last-named Earl had grants of Ker's for- 
feited lands of Ashiesteil and Crailing, and others. 2 

After the fall of Edinburgh Castle, Queen Mary, being a 

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597, 52. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 and 31 Decem- 
ber 1574. 

VOL. V. E 



66 KER, LORD JBDBURGH 

prisoner in England, Sir Thomas Ker seems for the time to 
have despaired of her cause. There is a document at the 
British Museum undated and unsigned, which must have been 
written about this time. ' The humble suit of Thomas Can*, 
late of Pharneyhirste Knight to the Lord Regent's Grace of 
Scotland,' the purport of which is that as the Queen has 
been deprived of her authority, he acknowledges the Earl 
of Morton as Regent, and that * he will serve his Grace, so 
far as a subject ought to obey a Regent enduring my said 
Sovereign's non-age and minority.' There is nothing to 
show whether the petition was presented or not, but in 
any case, soon after this, Sir Thomas Ker was obliged to 
seek refuge in France, Spain, and Holland. King James vi., 
however, no sooner took the government upon himself than 
he gave Sir Thomas liberty to return home in 1579; and 
being perfectly sensible that his loyalty and attachment 
to his mother's interest had been his greatest crime, his 
Majesty restored him to the possession of his whole estate 
in 1581. 1 ' The Benefitt of Pacification ' granted to him is 
dated 29 November 158 1. 2 

Amongst the papers at Newbattle Abbey there is a pro- 
tection, dated 14 February 1579-80, to Sir Thomas Ker, 
sometime of Ferniehirst, for two years after his return 
from France. 3 In 1581 he was elected Provost of Jedburgh 
at the King's command. 4 In October 1581 he petitioned 
the Council that certain Rutherfords and others, owners of 
his land in various places, should not have the letters of 
restoration set aside. 5 Soon after this he was again com- 
pelled to fly his country, but he obtained a full and ample 
remission from His Majesty under the Great Seal, 26 
November 1583. 6 

On the 15 January 1582-83 Sir Thomas Ker granted a 
power of attorney for relief of certain debts contracted by 
him in France and in Scotland, and for other expenses while 
he should remain in France or elsewhere, as also for up- 
holding his household and family, to his spouse Dame Janet 
Scott. 7 On 16 November 1584 there is a charter by Thomas 
Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, and Andrew Ker, his eldest law- 

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 1527-1621, 31. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 281. 
3 Ferniehiret Papers, 1527-1621, 29. * Ibid., 1505-1697, 62. 5 Ibid., 1527- 
1621, B. 36, N. A. 6 Reg, Mag. Sig. 7 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597, 64. 



KER, LORD JBDBURGH 67 

ful son, in fulfilment of a contract made by them, James, Earl 
of Arran, Chancellor, and Annie Stewart, daughter of the 
late Andrew, Master of Ochiltree, whereby they grant to 
Thomas Ker, eldest lawful son of the said Thomas Ker of 
Ferniehirst, and Dame Janet Scott, his spouse, the lands of 
Oxnamcraig and others. 1 

On 13 November 1584 there are letters of charge to the 
late Warden Olerk to deliver to Sir Thomas Ker of Fernie- 
hirst, Knight, books, etc., belonging to the office of Warden 
of the Middle March. 2 

On 4th January 1584-85 King James wrote to the Laird of 
Ferniehirst requiring proclamation to be made to conform 
to the Queen of England's desire that a meeting should be 
held with the opposite Warden for making mutual redress ; 
and that he should propose to the Barons their manner of 
obedience to the King and his Warden, so that they might 
be proceeded against in case of failure. 3 On 11 February 
1584-85 Stewart, Earl of Arran, wrote informing Ker that 
the King approved of a meeting and agreement with the 
opposite Warden. 4 Accordingly, about midsummer 1585, 
Sir Thomas Ker and Sir John Forster, the Scottish and 
English Wardens, met according to the custom of the 
Borders, but unhappily an accidental fray arose and Francis, 
Lord Russell, son of the Earl of Bedford and son-in-law of 
Sir John Forster, was killed. 5 Elizabeth insisted that both 
Ker and Arran should be delivered up to her, and although 
James eluded that demand, he was obliged to confine Arran 
in St. Andrews and Ker in Aberdeen, 6 where he died in March 
1685-86,' and he was buried there by his own command. 8 

Sir Thomas Ker (then designed of Oxnam) married, first 
(contract 10 February 1561-62), Janet, daughter and heir of 
Sir William Kirkaldy of Grange ; her tocher was 3510 merks. 

The children of this marriage were : 

1. ANDREW, first Lord Jedburgh, of whom hereafter. 

2. William Ker, alias Kirkaldy of Grange, who succeeded 

under a family arrangement to the estates in the 

1 Original charter, N. A. 2 Ferniehirst Papers, 1527-1621, 55. 3 Ibid., 
1505-1597, 73. 4 Ibid., 75. 5 Foster at first admitted the occurrence was 
accidental, though afterwards, under political pressure, he stated it wa'fc 
a design formed by Ker at the instigation of Arran. 6 Ibid. ; Robertson's 
Hist. Scot., iii. 26; Border Papers, i. xvi. 189. 7 Gen. ii. 285. 8 There is 
a portrait of Sir Thomas Ker at Nisbet House near Duns. 



68 KBR, LORD JEDBURGH 

county of Fife of his mother's family, and assumed 
the surname and arms of Kirkaldy. In deed of 
9 May 1586, he is styled brother of Andrew Ker of 
Ferniehirst. 1 He died between 24 December 1593 
and 13 January 1598-99, having married (contract 
14 February 1586-87) Elizabeth, daughter of John 
Lyon, Lord Glamis, Lord High Chancellor of Scotland. 
She was living on 19 February 1607, when she made 
an assignation as Elizabeth Lyon, Lady Grange, to 
Jean Ker, her daughter, of 300 merks due by Sir 
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst. 2 They had issue : 

(1) William, mentioned in confirmation of charter 13 January 

1598-99. He predeceased his younger brother. 

(2) Alexander Ker. Both he and his brother seem to have 

dropped the surname of Kirkaldy, the estate having been 
conveyed to the heir-male of his grandmother's family. 3 He 
had issue : 

i. John Ker, who was heir-male of the Ferniehirst family 
in 1654, and established his status by three different 
general services on 24 June in that year. He is 
therein described as John Ker, son to Alexander 
Ker, heir-male of Andrew Ker, Master of Jedburgh, 
his 'guidsire's brother son' and heir-male of Andrew, 
Lord Jedburgh, his guidsire's brother, and as heir- 
male of Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, his 
grandsire. 4 Neither John Ker, nor his father, appear 
to have claimed or assumed the Peerage. John was 
dead without male issue before 15 September 1669. 5 

(3) Jean, mentioned in the confirmation charter 13 January 

1598-99 ; alive 19 February 1607. (See above.) 

(4) Isobel, mentioned in the same charter. 

3. Mart/, married to James Douglas, Commendator of Mel- 

rose, second son of William, Earl of Morton, and had 
issue. Mentioned in a discharge by her husband, 
dated at Oxnam Craig, one of her father's houses, 
8 January 1587, for part payment of her marriage 
portion. She is elsewhere designed as sister of the 
Ladies Haddington and Balmerino. 6 

4. Julian, married, first, to Sir Patrick Home, of Polwarth, 

Master of the Household of James vi. ; 7 secondly, as 
his third wife, in September 1613, to Thomas Hamilton, 
first Earl of Haddington, and had issue by both. She 
died 30 March 1637. 8 

1 Gen., ii. 286. 2 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 7. 3 Gen. ii. 287. 
4 Retours Gen., Nos. 5, 3924, 3926, 3923. 5 Gen. ii. 287. 6 Ibid., 283. 
7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 



KER, LORD JBDBURGH 69 

5. Margaret, married (contract 24 and 28 October 1584 ') 

to Robert, second Lord of Melville of Monymail, and 

died s. p. 24 May 1594. 

Sir Thomas Ker married, secondly, in 1569, Janet, sister 
of Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch, daughter of William Scott, 
younger of Branxholm and Buccleuch. 2 By her he had 
issue : 

6. Thomas of Oxnam and Over Crailing, eldest son of the 

second marriage, 3 who with his servant was killed at 
Jedburgh Fair, 14 September 1601, by the Turnbulls 4 
of Minto and others, for which Andrew Turnbull was 
beheaded. Thomas Ker died without issue. 5 

7. Sir James of Crailing was, on 29 October 1603, served 

heir-special to his brother Thomas in the lands and 
lordship of Oxnam, the lands of Over Crailing, etc. 6 
On 14 June 1611 he had a Crown charter to Sir 
James Ker of Over Crailing, Knight, of the lands of 
Maxwellhaugh, etc., which Robert, Viscount Ro- 
chester resigned. 7 These lands were part of those 
forfeited by John, Lord Maxwell, and were the oldest 
possession of his family in Scotland. They were 
divided amongst the Kers, Sir Andrew Ker of 
Ferniehirst acquiring half the barony of Maxwell, 
Sir Andrew Ker of Greenhead and Sir James Ker of 
Crailing getting Maxwellhaugh, etc. 8 

In 1617, Robert, brother and heir of John, Lord 
Maxwell, was restored, and the three Kers made a 
protest that this act of restoration should not pre- 
judice their rights to any of these lands, which they 
retained possession of. 9 

On the 18 January 1627 Sir James had a Crown 
charter of the lands and barony of Grubet, the lands 
of Kirkyettem, etc., which Nicholas Rutherford of 
Hundalie, with the consent of Martha Stewart, his 
wife, and Andrew Rutherford their son and heir, re- 
signed, to be held to the said Sir James, and to the 
heirs-male of him and Dame Mary Rutherford, his 
spouse, whom failing, to the heirs-male of the said 

1 Melville Charter-chest. 2 Gen., ii. 283. 3 Rec. Sec. Sig., iv. 87. * Gen. 
Keg.Inhib.,x\.16. 5 Gen., ii. 283. Ketours, JRox., 19. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
8 Gen., ii. 287. 9 Ibid. 



70 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

James, whom failing, to Robert, Earl of Somerset, 
Lord Rochester, brother-german of the said James, 
etc., whom failing, to Andrew, Lord Jedburgh, 
brother-german of the said James, etc., whom failing, 
to Andrew Morton of Jedburgh, etc., whom failing, 
to the heirs-male of the said Sir James and his 
assignees whatsoever. 1 Sir James Ker, then de- 
signed of Hundalie, represented the county of Rox- 
burgh in Parliament 1630. Sir James died in 1645, 
having married Mary, daughter and heiress of James 
Rutherford of Hundalie, in the parish of Jedburgh, 
which place had belonged to her ancestors from the 
middle of the fifteenth century. 2 He had issue : 

(1) ROBERT, Lord Jedburgh, of whom presently. 

(2) Jean, married to John Ker of West Nisbet, a younger son of 

the Cavers family. Their son, John Kerr of Cavers, was, 
3 February 1693, served heir of Robert, Lord Jedburgh, his 
uncle, in the lands of Hundallie and Eshtries, with the 
castle and the lordship of Jedburgh Forest and other 
property. 3 

8. Robert Ker or Carre, the celebrated favourite of 
James vi., mentioned in 'a Decision,' dated 26 April 
1595, in connection with the lands of Redden, as 
Robert Ker, son of Sir Thomas Ker and Dame Janet 
Scott. He served the King in the quality of page ; 
was in 1604, a Groom of the Bedchamber, with 20 
salary. 4 He attended his Majesty into England, and 
was invested with the Order of the Bath at his 
coronation. After that, for his further improvement, 
he went to France, where he spent four years in 
attaining languages, and perfecting himself in the 
exercises then most in vogue. He came to the court 
of England in 1607. He was constituted High Trea- 
surer of Scotland in 1613 ; created Viscount of 
Rochester 25 March 1612 ; installed Knight of the 
Garter 13 May 1611 ; 5 Earl of Somerset and Baron of 
Brancepeth 3 November 1613 ; had the office of 
Chamberlain of the Household and Privy Councillor, 
1613. There was a rumour that Carre was to marry 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Gen., ii. 287. 3 Retours Rox., 306; Retours Gen., 
7334. * Gen., ii. 283. 6 Nicholas, Orders of Knighthood, ii. Ixv. 



KER, LORD JEDBURGH 71 

Lady Anne Clifford, the richest heiress in England, 

but this match did not take place. 1 He was married, 

26 December 1613, in the chapel of Whitehall, in the 

presence of the King and Queen, to Lady Frances 

Howard, third daughter of Thomas, first Earl of 

Suffolk, K.G., Lord High Treasurer of England, the 

divorced wife of Robert, Earl of Essex. He and his 

Countess were tried for, and convicted of, the murder 

of Sir Thomas Overbury, 24 May 1616. They were 

both sentenced to death, but were only imprisoned. 

He was freed from imprisonment in the Tower 

17 January 1621-22, 2 but ordered to be confined to 

the house of Viscount Wallingford. He obtained a 

pardon under the Great Seal 7 October 1624. 3 Both 

he and the Earl of Ancram had friendly intercourse 

with another Carre family. Sir Robert Carr of Slea- 

ford, in Lincolnshire, early in his married life, when 

he had daughters only, had made a remarkable 

settlement of his castle and estates upon the Earl 

of Ancram, conditional upon either of Lord Ancram's 

sons, Charles Ker or Stanley Ker, marrying one of 

these young ladies. This settlement, which was 

attested by six of the great Ministers of State, 

was afterwards as solemnly revoked on the birth of 

a son. 4 The Earl of Somerset died in London in July 

1645, and was buried on the seventeenth of that 

month in St. Paul's, Co vent Garden. By his wife, 

Lady Frances Howard, who died 23 August 1632, he 

had issue one daughter : 5 

(1) Lady Anne Carre, born 9 December 1615 in the Tower; 
baptized at St. Martin's, Ludgate, 16 December 1615 ; mar- 
ried, 11 July 1637, to William, first Duke of Bedford, and 
was the mother of Lord Russell." 

9. Anne, married, contract 30 August 1613, to John Elphin- 
stone, second Lord Balmerino, who is said by Scots- 
tarvet to have assisted his brother-in-law Somerset, 
after his ruin, by becoming security for him, and 
paying the encumbrances on his Scottish estates. 7 

1 Gen., ii. 283. 2 Rymer, xvii. O. 349. 3 Ibid., 625. * Paper by M. P. 
Moore, F.S.A., The Sleaford Gazette, June 6, 1863. 5 Gen., ii. 284. 
6 Ibid. T Ibid., "285. 



72 KER, LORD JBDBURGH 

She was probably born during her father's exile in 
France 1573 to 1579. 1 She died at Edinburgh 27 
February 1649-50, and was buried at Restalrig. 

I. SIR ANDREW KER, first Lord Jedburgh, succeeded 
his father, Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, in 1586. He 
had had in 1566 a five-years' tack of the Kirks of Inner- 
leithen and Little Newton, 2 and the next year there is 
a citation by him against the tenants of Innerleithen. 3 
In 1585 there is an assignation by Sir Thomas Ker, his 
father, to him of his right to the Kirk of Little Newton. 4 

On 29 July 1587 the name of the Laird of Ferniehirst 
occurs on the roll of names of landlords and others dwelling 
on the Borders, and in the Highlands, where * brokin 
men ' are dwelling. 5 During his minority his kinsman 
William Ker of Ancram exerted himself to uphold the 
interest of the family ; in so doing he offended * the Lady 
Oessford.' This led to the murder of Ker by her son, 
Robert Ker of Oessford, afterwards Earl of Roxburghe, in 
December 1590. 

Andrew Ker, son and heir-apparent of Sir Thomas Ker 
of Ferniehirst, had a grant in feu-farm of East and West 
Nisbets from the King 5 September 1584. 6 

Amongst the Newbattle Papers there is a signature for 
a regrant, signed by King James, to Andrew Ker, eldest son 
and apparent heir of Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, 
and to Anna Stewart, his spouse, of the lands of Oxnam 
Craig, etc., also of all the lands of Ferniehirst, Corris- 
heuch, and others, in 1585. He had a charter of the office 
of bailiary of the lands and baronies to the Monastery of 
Jedburgh 15 March 1587-88, 7 and sasine of the same 10 
November 1588, on a Grown precept from Chancery, which 
narrates that the deceased Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, 
John Ker of Ferniehirst, and (Thomas) Ker of Ferniehirst, 
great grandfather, grandfather, and father of the said 
Andrew Ker, were bailies foresaid, and that to him also 
the office has been granted. 8 He was appointed one of the 
Gentlemen of the Bedchamber of King James vi. 1591. 

1 Corresp. Earls of Ancram and Lothian, i. 86. 2 Ferniehirst Papers, 
1537-1607. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. ' ActaParl. Scot., iii. 465. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
7 Ibid. 8 Charter-room, N. A. 



KBR, LORD JEDBURGH 73 

The retour of Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst to the deceased 
Sir Thomas is dated 21 October 1595. 1 

In 1601 a fight took place in Jedburgh between the Kers 
of Ferniehirst and the Turnbulls, when Thomas Ker of 
Crailing, Robert Turnbull of Bewlie, and John Middlemast 
were killed, and several persons wounded. Sir Andrew 
Ker, as provost of the burgh, arrested the murderers of his 
brother, one of whom was capitally punished ; but he, his 
brother James, James Ker of Lyntellie, and others of their 
kinsmen and followers, were brought to trial the same 
year for the slaughter of those who suffered on the other 
side. The Earl of Angus, as Lord of the Regality of Jed- 
burgh, claimed the right to try Sir Andrew and the others, 
as dwelling within his Regality. The King's Advocate 
denied this, but it was proved that Ferniehirst lay within 
the Regality. He then alleged that Sir Andrew, as Provost 
of a Royal Burgh, could not be repledged, and eventually 
Angus withdrew his claim of jurisdiction, except as regards 
James Ker of Lyntellie and his son, but, under protest, the 
case was delayed, and apparently never pursued as against 
the Kers. 2 

He was knighted previous to the year 1604, as is shown 
by an acknowledgment by Alexander, Lord Home, Oom- 
mendator of the Abbacy of Jedburgh, of the receipt from 
the hands of Dame Anna Stewart, in name and behalf of 
Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, her spouse, of full 
payment of the teinds uplifted by the said Andrew Ker, 
dated January 1604. 3 

On 7 June 1608 the King confirmed the charter by Sir 
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, and Sir Andrew Ker 
of Oxnam, Knight, his son and apparent heir, made to Sir 
Robert Ker, Knight, one of the Gentlemen of his Bed- 
chamber, of the 10-lands of Ferniehirst, etc., reserving to 
Andrew the trees, etc., to hold the same of William, Earl 
of Angus, and his heirs, 4 also a charter of the 26 and 
27 May 1608, by William, Earl of Angus, confirming 
the above, as well as other charters by Andrew Ker 
of Ferniehirst, father and son, made to the said Robert, 

1 ' Inventar' Charter-chest, N. A. ; Special Retours Rox. , 4. 2 Gen., ii. 
285-286. 3 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 5. 4 Dated at Edinburgh 20 May 
1608. 



74 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

etc., of the lands of Rickiltoun and Oxnam, 20 May 
1608. 1 

Andrew, Lord Jedburgh, was served heir, 8 November 
1625, to Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, his father, in the 
lands of Wellis, Welshawheed, etc., 2 and on 28 May 1628 
he was served heir to his son Andrew, Master of Jedburgh, 
one of the Senators of the College of Justice, in the lands of 
Feuelrule, etc., 3 and on 8 May 1629 he was served heir to 
his father in the lands of Langtoun, Oxnam, half Maxwell- 
haugh, etc., 4 and on the same day to his son in the lands of 
Eschesteill. 5 

From a letter to Sir Andrew Ker from his son, Sir 
Andrew Ker of Oxuam, dated Dalzidoche, 19 January 1609, 
it appears that they were both abroad, and hoped to meet 
in Paris. 6 

There seems to have been frequent correspondence about 
this time with Robert Ker, afterwards Earl of Somerset, 
who was at this time in London at Court. In a letter to 
Sir Andrew about 1610 Sir Robert Ker writes that the 
King is willing to confer the title of Lord Jedburgh upon him 
if a certain marriage takes place, 7 but that otherwise the 
family may not have sufficient to support the title. 8 

A remission under the Great Seal was granted 21 Sep- 
tember 1615, to Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, Sir Andrew 
Ker of Oxnam, Sir James Ker of Crailing, and George 
Moscrope, Provost of Jedburgh, for fire- raising and 
slaughter in the burgh of Jedburgh, intercommuning with 
Francis, Earl of Bothwell, etc. 9 

On 21 July 1611 he had a charter from Robert, Viscount 
Rochester, of the lauds of Maxwellhaugh and others to him- 
self in liferent, and to Sir Andrew Ker of Oxnam, his son, in 
fee, which charter was confirmed by the King 4 December 
1612, 10 and on 10 February 1614 he had a ratification to him- 
self in liferent, and to Andrew Ker of Oxnam, Knight, 
in fee, of the lands of Ashysteill. 11 

On 26 July 1616 he had a charter of novodamus of the 
lands of Swineside, etc. 12 In 1618 he had an invitation from 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Inquis. Ret. Box., 129. 3 Ibid., 141. 4 Ibid., 140. 
a Ibid., 43. 6 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 12. ~ Probably that of the 
Master of Jedburgh. 8 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 22. 9 Charter-room, 
N. A. 10 'Tnventar' of Charter-chest, N. A. ; Reg. Mag. Sig. n Ibid. 
12 Ibid. 



KER, LORD JBDBURGH 75 

the Earl of Roxburghe, his kinsman, to attend the marriage 
of his daughter with Lord Perth, 1 which shows that more 
friendly relations existed between the two branches of 
the family at this time. He had a charter to Andrew 
Ker of Oxnam, Knight, of the lands of Fewroull, etc., in 
the barony of Cavers, which William Douglas of Cavers 
resigned, and which the King incorporated into the free 
barony of Fewroull. 2 He was created a Peer by the title 
of LORD JEDBURGH by patent dated at Newmarket, 2 
February 1621-22, to him and his heirs-male and successors 
in the family of Ferniehirst, bearing the name and arms 
of Ker. 3 

On 1 July 1618 there was a decreet of improbation at the 
instance of the Earl of Angus against Sir Andrew Ker of 
Ferniehirst, elder and younger, and Sir John Ker of Jed- 
burgh, Knight, of all their writs of lands within Jedburgh 
Forest. 4 

In 1621 Sir Andrew Ker had a ratification by Act of 
Parliament in favour of himself of the rehabilitation granted 
to his father, Sir Thomas Ker, of the estate of Ferniehirst. 
It ordained that he should enjoy all the lands, etc., which 
he and his father were possessed of since his restitution in 
1585, and ' past memorie of man before the said banish- 
ment and forfeiture.' 5 Lord Jedburgh had, however, 
impoverished the estates, part of them having been acquired 
by Lord Lothian. Lord Jedburgh died in 1631. He married 
(contract 20 October 1584) ' Anna Stewart, brother daughter 
of Chancellor Arran.' 8 She was the eldest daughter of 
Andrew Stewart, Master of Ochiltree. They had issue : 
1. Sir Andrew Ker, at first styled of Oxnam, and after- 
wards Master of Jedburgh. He was in Paris in 1609, 
as he writes to his father that he intends no journey 
until he recovers his health, but he hopes that his 
father may be passing forward to Paris, and that 
they may meet. 7 He was in London with his uncle 
Robert Ker (afterwards Earl of Somerset) about 
1610, as the latter writes to * his much respected 
brother,' the Laird of Ferniehirst, ' Your son has 

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 46. a Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 
* Inventar of Ch.-ch. N. A. 5 Ferniehirst Papers, 63. 6 Ibid., 1527-1621, 
54 and 61. 7 Ibid., 1602-1656, 12. 



76 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

returned by my permission, as I could do him no 
service at that time.' l On 11 November 1613 he had 
letters of gift under the Privy Seal to Sir Andrew 
Ker of Oxenhame, Knight, of the keepership of the 
Castle of Dumfries, and a pension of 4QQ. 2 He was 
appointed Captain of the Guard to James vi. in 1618, 3 
and was sworn a member of the Privy Council of 
Scotland, and constituted one of the Extraordinary 
Lords of Session 8 November 1628, and died 20 
December following. He married, about December 
1614, Margaret, widow of James, Lord Hay of Yester, 
daughter of Mark Ker, first Earl of Lothian. He 
had no issue. 

2. Margaret, married to Sir John Macdowall of Garth- 

land, and was living a widow 1648. Left issue/ 

3. Jean, married to Thomas Kennedy of Pinwhirrie, in 

the county of Ayr, and was alive, a widow, in 1648. 5 

4. Alison, married to John Rutherford of Hunthill, both 

alive 1648. 6 

5. Anne, alive and unmarried 1648. 7 

6. Mary, alive and unmarried 1648. 8 

7. Lilias, married to M'Culloch, and was dead 1648. 9 

II. ROBERT KER of Crailing and Hundolie, son of Sir James 
Ker of Crailing, having become heir-male of Ferniehirst, re- 
purchased the estate from the Earl of Lothian. There was 
a contract between the Earl of Lothian and Lord Ker of New- 
bottle on the one side, and Robert Ker of Ferniehirst on the 
other, dated at Newbattle 15 September 1669, in which it is 
stated that the former had sold the lands of Ferniehirst, 
etc., to the said Robert, although they would not have sold 
them to any one else but him, he being the nearest in blood 
to the male line of the house of Ferniehirst, being the only 
lawful son to the deceased Sir James Ker of Crailing, who 
was brother to the deceased Andrew, Lord Jedburgh, and 
so was the person that had right to the honour and dignity 
of Lord Jedburgh, by virtue of the patent granted by the 
deceased King James vi. on the 2nd day of February 1622. 
The contract goes on to say that Robert, Lord Jedburgh, 

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 20. 2 Charter-room, N. A. 3 Gen., ii. 286 says 
November 1613. * Gen., ii. 286. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. * Ibid. * Ibid. 9 Ibid. 



KER, LORD JEDBURGH 77 

having DO heirs-male, wished that the lands, honour, and 
dignity should descend to the nearest of the male line of 
the family of Perniehirst, and that the said William, Earl 
of Lothian, was his nearest heir-male, being the eldest son 
to Robert Ker of Ancram, which Robert Ker of Ancram 
was second son to Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, and 
brother-german to Sir John Ker of Ferniehirst, which Sir 
John was grandfather to the said Andrew, Lord Jedburgh, 
and Sir James Ker of Orailing. Sir Robert Ker, Lord Jed- 
burgh, therefore left the said lands in favour of his heirs- 
male, whom failing, to William, Master of Newbottle, 
eldest son to Robert, Lord Ker, and grandchild to the said 
William, Earl of Lothian, the title of Lord Jedburgh to 
fall to the house of Lothian, and the said William, Master 
of Newbottle, to be obliged to take on the dignity of 
Lord Jedburgh. If the Master of Newbottle should fall to 
be Earl of Lothian before the decease of the said Robert, 
Lord Jedburgh, ' in that case he shall assume that dignity of 
Lord Jedburgh with his other titles, and that his eldest son, 
and the eldest sons of the Earls of Lothian in time coming, 
shall be designed Lord Jedburgh, and shall carry the 
arms of Jedburgh upon the arms of Lothian ; and in case 
the said Robert Ker, Lord Jedburgh, shall think it more 
secure that the said honour may be made practicable 
in the person of the said Master of Newbottle and legally 
settled, and for that end shall find it meet to renew and alter 
the present patent, and take it in favour of himself, leaving 
the former antiquity to his heirs ' as aforesaid, that the Earl 
of Lothian and Lord Ker shall give their hearty concur- 
rence, and it was lastly declared, that the above provisions 
should not derogate nor infringe the tailzie of the earldom 
of Lothian. 1 A confirmation of the Peerage was obtained 
from Charles n. in the terms of this contract, by patent 
dated 11 July 1670, with the original precedency of 2 Feb- 
ruary 1622. The Lords of Session, in their return to the 
House of Peers 1740, observed that the latest charter of 
the honours of Lord Jedburgh that had hitherto been found 
was in the records of the Great Seal 1670, which, on failure 
of Robert Ker of Ferniehirst and the heirs-male of his body, 
limited the honours to William, Master of Newbottle, and 

1 Copy of contract in Charter- room, N. A. 



78 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

the heirs-male of his body, which failing, to the said 
Master's nearest lawful heirs-male whatsoever. That this 
William, Master of Newbottle, succeeded to the honours 
of Jedburgh, and, on that title, voted in Parliament 1702, 
where his father, the Marquess of Lothian, also sat and 
voted as the Marquess of Lothian, and upon his father's 
decease succeeded to the honours of Lothian ; and there- 
fore, if a judgment were to be formed on what there ap- 
pears, it would be natural to conclude that the honours 
of Jedburgh and Lothian are conjoined in the same person ; 
but as it appeared that Lord Jedburgh in his father's (the 
Marquess of Lothian) lifetime voted, in 1712, at the elec- 
tion of a Peer, under the character of Lord Jedburgh, it 
was not impossible that the family of Lothian might be 
possessed of some settlement of this Peerage of Jed- 
burgh different from what hitherto has been found in 
the records. His lordship was one of the heirs named 
in the entail of Cavers in 1669, and on 13 August 1675 
he executed a separate entail of the Cross of Jedburgh. 1 
On 2 August 1678 Lord Jedburgh executed a procura- 
tory of resignation of the lands and barony of Over 
Crailing in favour of himself and the heirs-male of his 
body, whom failing, any other person or persons whom 
he should nominate by writing during his lifetime, and in 
1685 he nominated Robert, Lord Newbottle, and the 
other heirs of Robert, Earl of Lothian, whom failing, John 
Ker of Cavers. The same year, 8 April, he executed a 
bond and procuratory of entail of Hundolie, Ashtrees, etc., 
in favour of himself and the heirs-male of his body, the 
heirs-male of the family of Cavers, and the heirs-male of 
the body of Robert of Lothian, etc. 2 Lord Jedburgh died 
on 4 August 1692, without issue by his wife, Christian, 
daughter of Sir Alexander Hamilton of Innerwick, relict 
of Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth (who died 1648) and 
mother of the first Earl of Marchmont, whereby the title 
of Lord Jedburgh in the barony of Fermehirst devolved on 
William, Lord Newbottle, who sat and voted as such in 
Parliament, his father at the same time sitting as Earl 
of Lothian, 18 April 1693. 3 The representation of the 
family in the male line came to Robert, Earl of Ancram, 

1 Gen., ii. 288. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 



79 

descended from Robert Ker of Woodhead and Ancram, third 
son of Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, who got from his father 
a charter of the third part of the lands of Dirleton 20 July 
1538, and another of the lands of Woodhead, in Over Ancram, 
in feu-farm from the Abbot of Jedburgh, 7 July 1542. (See 
title Lothian.) 

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). Gules, on a 
chevron argent three mullets of the first. 

OREST. A stag's head proper, tyned or. 
SUPPORTERS. Two angels. 

MOTTO. Ford Ward. 

[A. H. K.] 

NOTE 1. Stodart, Herald and Gen.,vii. 129, 130, and elsewhere, attempts 
to prove that the Ferniehirst coat was azure to start with, and was changed 
from that to gules as a mark of cadency, and also that a stag's head in base 
was added about 1530, i.e. in the time of Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, 
who succeeded his father about 1485, his mother having been the heiress 
of Ferniehirst. It is probable that the stag's head in base was added for 
the reason given below, but it seems doubtful whether the Ferniehirst 
coat was ever azure. Stodart says further that the alteration from azure 
to gules was followed by the dropping of the stag's head in base, as it was 
thought objectionable, as looking like a mark of difference. 

The reason suggested by Stodart for the addition of the stag's head in 
base is some connection with the Colville family, whose property of 
Oxnam was bought by Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst in 1509. There is 
no proof that Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst married the Colville heiress, 
as stated by Stodart, but according to Sir George Mackenzie his grand- 
mother had been Catherine Colville. 

The stag's head in base appears on a seal of Sir Andrew Ker's attached 
to documents at Newbattle Abbey as early as 1533, and on a seal of Sir 
Thomas of Ferniehirst (grandson of Sir Andrew Ker) in 1563. Sir Thomas 
Ker died in 1586, when the Oxnam property appears to have gone to his 
eldest son by his second marriage, Thomas Ker of Oxnam and Over 
Crailing. The eldest son of the first marriage, Sir Andrew Ker of Fernie- 
hirst, afterwards Lord Jedburgh, presumably dropped the stag's head 
because the property had gone elsewhere. 

The authority quoted by Stodart for the azure shield is Forman's (Lyon 
Office) MS. (1565-66) : ' Azure, a chevron argent charged with three mullets 
gules.' The name below the shield is partly defaced, but sufficient re- 
mains to show that it is ... of that ilk, and therefore not Ferniehirst. 
Further on, in the same MS., the coat of Ker of Ferniehirst is given as 
'Gules, on a chevron three mullets of the field." A naked savage is 
added in ink as a supporter. No tincture is given for the field. Motto, 
' Forward in ye name of God.' 



80 KER, LORD JEDBURGH 

At Ferniehirst Castle the Arms of Sir Andrew Ker are carved in stone 
over the doorway (the present stone is modern, but it is an exact copy of 
the old stone, which is still preserved). 

The Arms are : Three mullets on a chevron ; supporters, a male savage 
dexter, a female savage sinister. No tinctures indicated. 

Crest, a stag or buck's head. Under the shield, 'S.A.K. Soli Deo. 
1598.' 

Lindsay (1603-1605) for Ker of Ferniehirst gives ' the 3 mullets on the 
chevron are azure. Stag's head erased or, in base.' The tincture of the 
field is not stated. This looks like a mistake. The stag's head, as shown 
above, had already been dropped, and it is unlikely that the mullets would 
be azure. 

The cadet branches of the Ferniehirst family which sprang from 
Ralph Ker of Prymsideloch (the son of Thomas Ker of Smailholm and 
Ferniehirst and of Margaret Ker, heiress of Ferniehirst), viz. Ker of 
Greenhead, of Chatto and of Cavers, all have the Mullets and Field 
yules, and they separated from the parent stock on the death of Thomas 
Kerr of Smailholm and Ferniehirst about 1484 or earlier. 

The Crawford Armorial MS. (temp. James vi.) says, ' Field gules, stag's 
head argent.' Here again the stag's head may have been used by the 
younger branches of the Ferniehirst family, but the chief, who at this 
time was Robert, Lord Jedburgh, did not use it. As a matter of fact, 
he registered his arms at the Lyon Office in 1672, as given in the text. 

The French family of Ker of Lusan?y mentioned had the sun as a 
crest. This seems to point to some connection at a later date with the 
Earl of Lothian, and the azure field may also have reference to the 
Lothian coat of augmentation, 'Azure, a sun in splendour or.' It has 
evidently nothing to do with the Ferniehirst coat. 

From the above it seems probable that the Ferniehirst coat was always 
gules. 

NOTE 2. At a later date there is an instance of one of the Kers of the 
Cessford branch bearing an azure shield. Robert Ker of Newbattle, 
afterwards second Earl of Lothian, when a student at Padua in Septem- 
ber 1598, used the following coat : 

Azure, on a chevron argent between three mascles perforated of the 
field in chief, and in base a unicorn's head argent couped gules, three 
stars of six rays gules. 

Crest, A heart gules, pierced by three arrows argent, feathered azure. 

Supporters, Dexter, a warrior clothed in silver armour ; Sinister, a 
unicorn proper. 

Judging from his crest, the young man appears to have been suffering 
from an unfortunate love affair. (After he succeeded he bore the usual 
Lothian coat and crest.) 




anfc 



ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 




LEXANDBR, second son 
of John, fourth Lord 
Erskine (see title Mar), 
was born about 1521, 
and had a charter from 
his brother John, Lord 
Erskine, Commendator of 
Inchmahome, of the lands 
of Arnprior and others, 
under the designation of 
Alexander Erskine of 
Oangnoir. 1 He after- 
wards, 5 October 1560, 
excambed these lands for 
half the lands of Cambus- 
barron, co. Stirling. 2 On 
the death of his brother, 
the Regent Mar, he was intrusted with the care of the 
young King James vi., and he and his half-brother Adam, 
Oommendator of Oambuskenneth, granted a bond for the 
house of Mar that the King would be kept securely in 
Stirling Castle under the tuition of George Buchanan and 
Peter Young. 3 In March 1577-78, on the fall of Morton, the 
King nominally took the government into his own hands, 
and Erskine was appointed one of the fifteen members of 
the new council then formed. On 26 April following the 
young Earl of Mar, prompted by Morton, seized the castle 
of Stirling, ejected his uncle, and obtained possession of the 
King's person, and on 16 March 1578-79 Alexander Erskine 
and the Mar family got a formal discharge of their guardian- 

1 Confirmed 24 January 1555-56, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Red Book of Menteith, 
i. 530. 3 P. C. Reg., ii. 181. 

VOL. V. F 



82 ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 

ship of the King, though the Earl was still to exercise a 
certain amount of supervision over him, 1 and was appointed 
Governor of Edinburgh Castle. On 15 October 1580 he was 
appointed Deputy High Chamberlain on the appointment 
of the Earl of Lennox to that newly-created office, 2 but he 
was not included in the reconstructed council in 1581. On 
9 June 1584 he had a Commission of Lieutenancy for the 
south-east shires. 3 Alexander Erskine of Gogar, under 
which designation he was generally known, and his children, 
had certain * yeirlie pentionis of money and victuall ' 
granted them by the King, and it was provided in January 
1583-84 that these were not to be subject to any revocations 
made by the King. 4 Erskine died between 5 July 1588, 
when his son Thomas witnesses a charter as * apparent of 
Gogar,' and 3 April 1592, when he appears as the Laird. 5 

He married, before 1563, Margaret, daughter of George, 
fourth Lord Home. He had a charter with her, on 20 March 
1563-64, of the half lands of Culbeg and Culmoir, co. Stirling, 6 
and on 17 October 1584 they had a charter of the house and 
enclosure of Restenneth, co. Forfar. 7 By her he had 
issue : 

1. Alexander, who is said to have died in April 1578 of 

grief for the indignity done to his father in the taking 
of Stirling Castle, 8 but young men in those days had 
not generally such sensitive feelings, and, as a matter 
of fact, he met his death by being severely crushed in 
the throng and fracas which took place at the capture 
of the castle. 9 

2. THOMAS. 

3. Sir George Erskine of Innerteil. He is said to have 

been educated by Buchanan along with the King, 
which is quite probable. He appears as Sir George 
Erskine of Boquhan 6 April 1610, 10 and had a charter 
of Innerteil and other lands on 13 September 1611. n 
He was admitted a Senator of the College of Justice 
15 March 1617. He died before 2 June 1646, 12 having 
married Isobel Brown, relict of Sir Patrick Murray 

1 P. C. Reg., iii. 112. 2 Ibid., 322. 8 Ibid., 670. * Eraser's The 
Lennox, ii. 327. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 August 1590; P. C. Reg., iv. 739. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Confirmed 24 November 1586, ibid. 8 Spottiswoode, 
284. 9 Col. of Scottish Papers, v. No. 336. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 June 1610. 
11 Ibid. 12 Brunton and Haig's Senators, 260. 



BBSKINB, EARL OF KELLIE 83 

of Geanies. By her he had two daughters and co- 
heiresses, Anne, married, in October 1627, to John, 
third Lord Melville of Monimail, 1 and Margaret, 
married, first (contract 25 July 1629), to Sir John 
Mackenzie of Tarbat, and secondly (contract 1 June 
1661), to Sir James Foulis of Oolinton. She died at a 
great age after June 1693. 2 

4. Sir James of Tullibody. On 15 July 1597 he had a tack 

of the lands of Powis of Cambuskenneth ; 3 on 15 June 
1608, as Sir James Erskine of Craig, he had a grant 
of the lands of Rescobie and others, co. Fife; 4 as 
Gentleman of the King's Chamber he had a grant of 
Tullibody 19 August 1611, the charter narrating the 
fact that he had been educated with the King, and 
had done him service in the matter of the Gowrie 
conspiracy. 5 All these lands he ultimately lost, being 
' a reckless spendthrift.' He was, like all the Erskines, 
a favourite of the King, and ultimately went over to 
Ireland, having in his pocket a blank patent of the 
dignity of an Earl, which he disposed of in exchange 
for the estates of Portclare and Ballykirgir, which 
were erected in 1640 into the Manor of Favour Royall, 6 
to Thomas, Lord Ridgway, who thus became in 1623 
Earl of Londonderry. 7 He was dead before 8 July 
1643. 8 He married (proclamation authorised 17 May 
1596 9 ) Mary, daughter of Adam Erskine, Commen- 
dator of Cambuskenneth. 

5. Archibald, who was a witness to the charter of 21 

February 1592-93 mentioned below. 

6. Margaret, married, first, to Sir Adam Oichton of 

Ruthven; 10 and secondly, to James Reid, tutor of 
Aikenhead. 11 

7. Jean, married, first, to George Auchinleck of Balmanno. 

She had a charter from him, as his future spouse, 
of the lands of Fingask, co. Aberdeen, in liferent, 
21 February 1592-93. 12 He died 3 November 1596, 13 

1 Fraser's The Melvilles, i. 190. 2 Eraser's Earls of Cromartie, i. Ixiv. 
3 Laing Charters, 1330, 1331. * Confirmed 1 July 1609, Reg. Mag. Sig. 
5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Stodart MS., Lyon Office. 7 Riddell's Peerage Law, 
869, 870. s Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Stirling Reg. 10 Reg. of Deed*, xiii. 29. 
11 Reg. Mag. Sig., Ixiii. 269. 12 Ibid. 13 Edin. Tests. 



84 ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 

and she was married, secondly, as third wife, before 
6 July 1598, when a certificate was granted by Mr. 
John Lindsay, minister of Lethnot, that he had cele- 
brated the marriage, to John Leslie of Balquhan. 
She obtained a decreet of adherence before the Com- 
missaries of Edinburgh the same year. The Presby- 
tery of Brechin accused Leslie of adultery and 
unlawful marriage with her, but they both defended 
the action successfully. He had, however, varied 
matrimonial experiences, and it is said that on one 
occasion his three wives were in the kirk of Chapel 
of Garioch at the same time. 1 

8. Mary, said to have been married to Sir Dugald Camp- 

bell, first Baronet of Auchinbreck. 

9. Christian, married (contract 12 December 1579) to 

Alexander Home of Manderston. 2 

In Wood's edition of Douglas's Peerage it is stated that 
Sir Alexander Erskine married, secondly, Magdalen, 
daughter of Alexander, fifth Lord Livingstone. This was 
not the case, the lady being the wife of Arthur Erskine, 
Sir Alexander's brother. In the charter above referred 
to, however, 21 February 1592-93, among the parties to the 
marriage-contract of Jean Erskine are mentioned her 
brother Thomas and his mother Elizabeth Lyoun. Thomas 
Erskine's mother was undoubtedly Margaret Home ; but it 
is possible, though no further corroborative evidence has 
been found, that Sir Alexander may have married Elizabeth 
Lyoun after Margaret Home's death, and that she was 
accordingly Thomas Erskine's stepmother. 

I. THOMAS ERSKINB was born in 1566, the same year as 
the King, and was educated and brought up with him. He 
was from his lifelong intimacy with him a great favourite 
with James, who had indeed a warm heart to all the 
Erskine family. He was appointed a Gentleman of the 
Bedchamber in 1585. On 17 October 1594 he had a charter 
of the lands of Michellis and others in the parish of Fetter- 
esso on the forfeiture of the Earl of Erroll; another on 
1 June 1598 of Windingtoun and Wingtounhall ; and one, 

1 Hist. Records of Family of Leslie, iii. 74, 75. 2 Acts and Decreets, 
Ixxvi. 406. 



ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 85 

on 15 January 1598-99, of part of the lands of Easter Row 
in Menteith. 1 He played a conspicuous part in the Gowrie 
conspiracy, having killed with his own hand the Earl's 
brother Alexander Ruthven. The King never forgot the 
obligation ; on 15 November 1600 he had, for his services 
'in resistantia monstruose, impie, et horrende proditionis 
et conjurationis,' a charter of the third part of the forfeited 
Gowrie lands of Dirleton and others in the constabulary of 
Haddington, Hassindean, and Haliburton, co. Berwick, 
Ballegarno, Abernyte, and Forgandenny, co. Perth, and 
Seggie, co. Kinross. 2 He accompanied the Duke of Lennox 
in his embassy to France in 1601 . 3 On 2 July of that year 
he was admitted a Privy Councillor. 4 On 8 July 1604, as 
* Thomas Areskyne, Knight, Prefect of the Royal Guard,' 
he was created BARON ERSKINE OF DIRLETOWNE. 5 
He was by this time in England, having accompanied the 
King there, and had been made Captain of the Yeomen of 
the Guard, an office which he held till 1632. He was ap- 
pointed Groom of the Stole 1605, and was on 18 March 1606 
created VISCOUNT OF FENTOUN, with remainder to his 
heirs-male whatsoever, being the first creation in Scotland 
of that dignity. 6 He had a charter of novodamus of Dirleton 
and other lands, which were erected into the barony of 
Fentonbarns 15 November 1610. 7 He was re-admitted to 
the Privy Council of Scotland 25 April 1611, and was also 
a member of the English Council. 8 He had a charter of 
the lands and barony of Kellie, co. Fife, 13 July 1613, 9 of 
the lands belonging to the Priory of Restennet erected into 
a free barony 10 March 1614, and of the lordship of Pitten- 
weem 6 July 1615. On 24 April 1615 he was made a 
Knight of the Garter. On 6 August 1616 he had a grant 
of Elbotle, Kingston, and others in the constabulary of 
Haddington, and on 9 July 1618 his lands of Dirleton, etc., 
were erected into the lordship and barony of Fentoun. 10 
By patent, dated at Newmarket 12 March 1619, he was 
created EARL OF KELLIE, VISCOUNT OF FENTOUN 
and LORD ERSKINE, with remainder to his heirs-male 
bearing the name and arms of Erskine. 11 He died at London 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Spottiswoode, 467. * P. C. Reg., vi. 265. 
6 Creations 1483-1646, Forty-seventh Rep. Deputy Keeper of Public Records. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 P. C. Reg., ix. 101, 699. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
10 Ibid. " Ibid. 



80 ERSKINB, EARL OF KELLIE 

12 June 1639, in the seventy-third year of his age, and 
was buried, 23rd, at Pittenweem. He married, first, Anne, 
daughter of Sir Gilbert Ogilvy of Powrie ; secondly, in 1604, 
Elizabeth, widow of Sir Edward Norreys, and daughter of 
Sir Henry Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont, Notts ; she died 
27 April 1621, 'and was buried at Inglefield, Berks, with her 
first husband, and he married, thirdly, as her fourth husband, 
Dorothy, daughter of Humphrey Smith of Cheapside, silk 
mercer, and widow successively of Benedict Barnham, 
alderman of London, Sir John Packington of Westwood, 
K.B., and of Robert Needham, first Viscount Kilmorey. 
The last marriage of the Earl was not a very happy one, 
and it is said the King personally intervened as a mediator 
between the couple. 2 She died in or before 1639. 
By his first wife only he had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER. 

2. Anna, married, before 161 1, 3 to Sir Robert Mowbray 

of Barnbougle. 

ALEXANDER ERSKINE, styled Viscount of Fentoun, had a 
charter from his father in implement of his marriage-con- 
tract to himself and his affianced wife of the lands of Over- 
sydeserf 6 April 1610. 4 On 9 October 1630 he had a charter 
from his father of the lands and barony of Kellie. 5 He died 
11 February 1633, $ having married, in 1610, Anne, eldest 
daughter of Alexander Seton, Earl of Dunfermline, the 
Chancellor. By her he had issue : 

1. THOMAS, second Earl of Kellie. 

2. ALEXANDER, third Earl of Kellie. 

3. Sir Charles Erskine of Cambo, of whom afterwards. 

4. George, died at Pittenweem 3 January 1657. 7 

5. Margaret, married, as his second wife, before 14 

December 1663, to Gavin, third Earl of Carnwath. 

6. Anna, married, as his second wife, to William, twelfth 

Lord Forbes, and was dead before December 1682. 

7. Sophia, married, 27 June 1663, as his third wife, to 

Alexander, Master of Saltoun. 8 

1 Complete Peerage. 2 Diet. Nat. Biog. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 August 
1614, n. 2. 4 Confirmed 6 June 1610, ibid. 5 Confirmed 30 July 1631, ibid. 
Edin. Tests. r Lament's Diary, 95. 8 Frasers of Philorth, i. 187. 



ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 87 

8. Elizabeth, baptized at North Berwick 29 August 
1613. 1 

II. THOMAS, second Earl of Kellie, was baptized at North 
Berwick 4 May 1615 ; 2 served heir to his father 19 March 
1634. He was a supporter of the King as against the 
Covenant, but little is known of his career, which was not 
a long one, as he died, unmarried, 3 February 1642-43. 

III. ALEXANDER, third Earl of Kellie, was a strong sup- 
porter of the Royalist party. He was a colonel of Foot for 
the counties of Fife and Kinross in 1648, 3 and a party to 
the * Engagement ' of that year. He accompanied the Com- 
missioners sent by the Scottish Parliament to Charles u. 
in Holland, and returned 11 June 1649. 4 Royalist though he 
was, he seems to have satisfied the Kirk if he did not actually 
sign the Covenant after his return. 5 Accompanying the 
King to England in 1651, he was taken prisoner at the 
battle of Worcester, and committed to the Tower. 8 He 
was liberated apparently after but a short detention, but 
was compelled to go abroad. He was excepted from Crom- 
well's Act of Grace and Pardon in 1654 ; but was allowed 
to return home for six months in August 1657. 7 He lost 
no time, at the Restoration, in going to London to kiss the 
King's hand. He died in May 1677. He married, first, in the 
summer of 1661, Anna, daughter of John Kirkpatrick, a 
colonel in the Dutch service, and afterwards Governor of 
Bois-le-duc. 8 He married, secondly (contract 8 July 1665), 
Mary, daughter of Sir John Dalzell of Glenae. 

By his first wife he had issue one daughter : 

1. Anne, married to her cousin, Sir Alexander Erskine of 

Cambo, Lord Lyon King of Arms. 
By his second wife he had : 

2. John, baptized 30 November 1671 , 9 died young. 

3. ALEXANDER, fourth Earl of Kellie. 

4. Elisabeth, baptized 15 September 1673 ; 10 married to 

Alexander Fraser of Inverallochy ; died there 11 
December 1744. 

1 North Berwick Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 55, 625. 
4 Lament's Diary, 5. 6 Ibid., 12. 6 Ibid., 35. 7 Ibid., 99. 8 Gen. Reg. 
Inhib., 21 June 1680 ; Scots Brigade in Holland, i. 323 n. 9 Carnbea Reg. 
10 Canongate Reg. 



88 ERSKINE, EARL OP KELLIE 

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Earl of Kellie, a posthumous child, 
baptized 14 September 1677, 1 was served heir to his father 26 
October 1699. He died 8 March 1710. He married, 11 June 
1699 (contract 27 June 1699 2 ), at Kilconquhar, Anne Lindsay, 
eldest daughter of Oolin, Earl of Balcarres. She survived her 
husband, married, secondly (postnuptial contract, 16 April 
1714), James Seton, Viscount Kingston, and died 3 February 
1743 at Edinburgh. 3 By her the Earl had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, fifth Earl of Kellie. 

2. Jane, married, apparently against the wishes of her 

husband's family, and when he was very young, John 
Scott of Harden. The Dowager Countess Marischal, 
writing 26 January 1720 to the Countess of Traquair, 
says : * last night I was hindered by indvoiring (sic) 
a reconsillatione betwixt Hardone and his mother 
for his mariage with Lady Jean Arskin ; everybody 
must own it a losse to a boy who wants nothing 
so litle as a wife, and shall by it losse his education. 4 
She died 1734, leaving two daughters. 

V. ALEXANDER, fifth Earl of Kellie, took part in the 
rebellion of 1745, surrendered himself 11 July 1746, and 
was committed a prisoner to Edinburgh Castle. 5 He 
had been a colonel in the Jacobite army from the com- 
mencement of the rising, and was at the battles of Preston, 
Falkirk, and Culloden, and in the end of September 1745 
was at the head of a party who collected the excise in Fife. 6 
The Justice-Clerk, writing to the Duke of Newcastle 10 
July 1746, says: *I am informed . . . that he is to put 
himself in the hands of one of the macers of the Court of 
Justiciary to-morrow, being the eleventh, at Kinghorn, to 
be conducted to me. If he comes before me I shall com- 
mit him to the Castle of Edinburgh, and immediately give 
notice to your Grace as the law directs. I have no know- 
ledge of him but by reputation, being a person who notwith- 
standing his quality lived obscure and little regarded by 
any body, his fortune small, and his understanding of an 
inferior size, not many removes from the very lowest.' 7 On 

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Fife Sasines, xix. 204. 3 Cf. vol. i. 522. 4 Book of 
Caerlaverock, ii. 307. 6 Lyon in Mourning, i. 29. List of Persons con- 
cerned in the Rebellion, Scot. Hist. Soc., 65. " Murray of Broughton's 
Memorials, Scot. Hist. Soc., 419; see also Lyon in Mourning, iii. 144. 



ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 89 

his surrender he was accordingly imprisoned in Edinburgh 
Castle, 1 where he was detained for three years, being 
liberated 11 October 1749. He died at Kellie 3 April 1756. 
He married, first, in 1726, 2 Louisa, daughter of William Moray 
of Abercairny : she died at Kellie 11 November 1729 , 3 He 
married, secondly, in October 1731, Janet, daughter of 
Dr. Archibald Pitcairn, the celebrated Jacobite physician 
and poet. She died at Drumsheugh, Edinburgh, 7 June 
1775, leaving issue by the Earl : 

1. THOMAS, sixth Earl of Kellie. 

2. ARCHIBALD, seventh Earl of Kellie. 

3. Andrew, who was a lieutenant in the 71st Regiment 

of Foot in 1759 ; in 1763 he exchanged into the 24th 
Foot. It is stated that, having spent all his property, 
he filled his pockets with stones and threw himself 
from a rock into the sea. This happened in 1793. 
He was the author of several letters and poems to 
James Boswell, and it is the latter who relates the 
circumstances of his death. 4 

4. Elizabeth, married, first, at Edinburgh, 23 April 

1760, 5 to Walter Macfarlan of that Ilk, the eminent 
antiquary, who died 5 June 1767; and secondly, 
1 October 1768, Alexander, seventh Lord Colville 
of Oulross. She died at Drumsheugh 2 November 
1794, aged fifty-nine. 

5. Anne, born 18 February 1735, died unmarried at 

Ohristianbank 18 March 1802. 6 

6. Janet, married, at Queensferry 18 August 1763, to Sir 

Robert Anstruther of Balcaskie, Baronet, and died 

at Balcaskie 14 October 1770, leaving issue. 

VI. THOMAS ALEXANDER, sixth Earl of Kellie, was born 

1 September 1732. He was principally eminent as a 

musician: he studied music on the Continent as a young 

man with much assiduity, and evidently attained a high 

degree of proficiency both as a performer and composer. 

Second only to his musical were his convivial powers. 

Genial, humorous, and companionable, he was ever ready 

to take his share in the kind of joviality which was so 

1 Lyon in Mourning, i. 29. 2 Proclaimed 29 May 1726, Canongate Reg. 
3 Funeral entry in Lyon Office. 4 Notes and Queries, 1st Series, ii. 165. 
6 Old St. Paul's Reg., Scot. Antiq., v. 150. 6 Scots Mag. 



90 BRSKINE, EARL OP KELLIE 

characteristic of his period. Foote said his countenance 
would ripen cucumbers ! He sold all his estates except 
Kellie, and died at Brussels 9 October 1781. 1 

VII. ARCHIBALD, seventh Earl of Kellie, was born at 
Kellie 22 April 1736 ; was an officer in the Army, being 
major in the llth Foot, and ultimately lieutenant-colonel 
104th Foot. On succeeding to the title on the death of his 
brother he left the service, and in 1790 was chosen one of 
the Representative Peers for Scotland. He died at Kellie 
8 May 1797, unmarried. 2 The succession then opened to 
the descendants of 

SIR CHARLES ERSKINE of Cambo, third son of Alexander, 
Viscount of Fentoun. (See ante, p. 86.) He was a 
Royalist, and was with that portion of Middleton's forces 
who were taken prisoners at the Braes of Angus in Nov- 
ember 1654. 3 On 4 June 1663 he received on his knees 
before Parliament a patent appointing him Lyon King of 
Arms ; 4 on 25 September he was installed in his office, 
being crowned by the Earl of Rothes, his Majesty's Com- 
missioner. He must have performed the duties of his 
office with care and assiduity, as it was during his tenure 
of it that the Act of 1672 was passed ordering all persons 
who claimed a right to arms to give them in to Lyon to be 
recorded in his books. This is the foundation of the present 
Lyon Register, the execution of which must have been 
superintended by Erskine, assisted by his son Alexander, 
who was conjoined with his father in the office of Lyon by 
a ratification in Parliament 11 September 1672. 5 Charles 
Erskine was created a Baronet 20 August 1666, with re- 
mainder to the heirs-male of his body. Three years after- 
wards he purchased the estate of Cambo, of which he had 
a charter 27 October 1669. He died in September 1677, 6 
having married, in or before 1663, Penelope, daughter of 
Arthur Barclay of Colhill, Gentleman of the King's 
Chamber. 7 

By her he had issue : 

1 Scots Mag. 2 There is an elaborate appreciation of him in the Scots 
Mag., October 1802. 3 Lamonts Diary. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 458. 
5 Ibid., viii. 123. 6 Fun. entry in Lyon Office. 7 Complete Baronetage. 



91 

1. ALEXANDER. 

2. Charles, 1 baptized 8 June 1664. 

3. Margaret, married to Sir William Sharp of Scotscraig. 2 

4. Metalane, born 1663, and died April 1691. 3 

5. Penelope, 4 baptized 4 July 1665, married to Macdonalcl 

of Clanranald. 

6. Mary, 5 baptized 21 May 1667, married (contract April 

1687) to Alexander, de jure Lord Oolville of Oulross. 
(See that title.) 

SIR ALEXANDER BRSKINE of Oambo was born 1663. He 
was, as above mentioned, conjoined in the office of Lyon 
with his father, and after the latter's death was crowned 
at Holy rood 27 July 1681 by the Duke of Albany and York, 
the King's Commissioner. 6 When Oarstares, afterwards 
Secretary to King William in., and Principal of Edinburgh 
University, was confined in Edinburgh Castle, he made the 
acquaintance of the eldest son of Erskine, who is said to 
have been Lieutenant-Governor of the Castle. A great 
friendship sprang up between them, and it is related that 
when Carstares came into power he used his influence with 
King William to get the son conjoined with his father in 
the office of Lyon. 7 On 29 January 1702 he had another 
commission of the office of Lyon King of Arms, in which his 
son Alexander was conjoined with him. As the latter died 
vita patris, he never exercised his office. Sir Alexander 
was also appointed joint Keeper of the Signet 1711, and sat 
in Parliament for Fifeshire 1710 to 1713. Though the 
recipient of so many favours from Government, family 
influence proved too strong for him, and he joined his 
kinsman the Earl of Mar in the rising of 1715 : he was in 
consequence committed to prison in Edinburgh Castle in 
September of that year. His custody, however, does not 
seem to have lasted long, nor were his wanderings from the 
path of loyalty apparently deemed very serious, for he con- 
tinued to hold the office of Lyon till his death, which 
occurred in 1727. 8 Sir Alexander married his cousin Anne, 

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Notes and Queries, 5th Ser. ix. 92. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 
' St. Andrews Tests. 6 Arnot's Hist, of Edinburgh, App. x. 7 State 
Papers and Life of Carstares, 22. s See evidence of his son David in 
Session Papers Dundas v. Dundas, January 1763. 



92 ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 

eldest daughter of Alexander, third Earl of Kellie. By her 
he had issue : 

1. Charles, baptized 17 November 1682, died in infancy. 

2. Alexander, baptized 1 June 1686, conjoined in the 

office of Lyon with his father, but died vita patris. 

3. Sir Charles Erskine of Oambo, third Baronet, baptized 

1 October 1687 ; appointed Bute Pursuivant 1 March 
1707, and resigned 1715; appointed Lyon Clerk 24 
June 1715, and held that office till 1724. Succeeded 
his father 1727, and died unmarried 8 February 1753. 

4. Sir John Erskine of Oambo, baptized 18 May 1690 ; ap- 

pointed Kintyre Pursuivant 4 March 1707, and Albany 
Herald 7 October 1726. Succeeded his brother as 
fourth Baronet in 1753, and died unmarried 20 July 
1754. 

5. Sir William Erskine of Oambo, born 1695, baptized 13 

April ; appointed Unicorn Pursuivant 4 March 1707 ; 
resigned 4 June 1715 ; succeeded his brother John as 
fifth Baronet 1754, and died unmarried 15 October 
1781. 1 

6. SIR DAVID, who carried on the line of the family. 

7. Thomas, baptized 17 January 1699, died at Kinross 2 

February 1783 ; married Jean Rue, with issue. 

8. Colin, went to Rome to study painting, married there, 

and had a son Charles, who entered the church, 
and ultimately became a Cardinal, dying in Paris 
March 1811. 2 

9. Penelope, baptized 17 November 1682, died unmarried 

at Edinburgh 7 April 1768. 

10. Anna, baptized 17 December 1692. 

11. Sophia, baptized 3 9 January 1698, married, in 1734, to 

her cousin Sir William Sharp of Scotscraig. She did 
not long survive her marriage, being buried at St. 
Andrews 6 June 1735. 

DAVID ERSKINE, fifth son of Sir Alexander, was appointed 
Rothesay Herald 13 November 1718, and at the same time 
Lyon Clerk Depute. He demitted his office of Herald 20 
March 1724, and on 6 June thereafter was made Lyon 

1 Scots Mag. 2 Kellie Peerage Case Minutes, 50. 3 The baptisms of 
these children are from the Kingsbarns Register. 



BRSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 93 

Clerk in succession to his brother Charles, an office which 
he apparently conjoined with that of Lyon Depute. He 

died 7 October 1769. He married, first, Grant, and 

secondly Young. 1 

By his first wife he had : 

1. Anne, married to William Dewar of Laverockland. 

2. Penelope, married to James Stewart of Balado. 
By his second wife he had : 

3. Sir Charles, who succeeded as sixth Baronet. 

4. George, died unmarried. 

5. John, died unmarried. 

6. David, who, after an Indian career, died at Cambo, 

unmarried, 5 August 1793. 

7. THOMAS, who succeeded as ninth Earl of Kellie. 

8. METHVEN, tenth Earl of Kellie. 

SIR CHARLES ERSKINE of Cambo, sixth Baronet, born 
1730, died at Cambo 6 March 1790 ; he married, about 1758, 
Margaret, daughter of John Chiene, shipmaster, Grail. 
The marriage was clandestine and irregular, and Erskine 
was fined 1500 Scots. 2 By her he had : 

1. Sir William Erskine of Cambo, who succeeded him 

as seventh Baronet, born 1759, died unmarried, at 
Niagara, America, 2 October 1791. 

2. David, born 1761, died young. 

3. CHARLES. 

4. John, born 1768. 

5. Agnes, born 1760. 

6. Margaret, born 1766. 

7. Penelope, born 1769. 

VIII. SIR CHARLES ERSKINE of Cambo, born 1765, suc- 
ceeded his brother William as eighth Baronet, and to the 
Kellie Peerage on the death of his distant cousin, the 
seventh Earl, in 1797. He died unmarried, at Folkestone, 
28 October 1799, aged thirty-five, and was buried there 
9 November. 

IX. THOMAS, ninth Earl of Kellie, who succeeded, was 

1 The family records having been destroyed by fire, the information as 
to the Cambo line is scanty. a Beveridge's Crail, 187. 



94 ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 

the fifth son of David Erskine above mentioned. He was 
born about 1745, and was appointed in 1775 British Consul 
at Gothenburg, Sweden. He succeeded to the title in 
1799, and was a Representative Peer from 1807 to the date 
of his death. Lord-Lieutenant of Fife 1804 ; Knight Com- 
mander of the Order of Gustavus Vasa of Sweden, having 
royal licence, 6 July 1808, to wear the decoration. He 
died at Cambo, 6 February 1828, aged eighty-two. He 
married, at Gothenburg, in 1771, Anne, daughter of Adam 
Gordon of Ardoch ; but by her, who died 20 March 1829, he 
had no issue. 

X. METHVEN, youngest son of David Erskine above men- 
tioned, succeeded his brother as tenth Earl of Kellie. He 
was born about 1750 ; after a successful mercantile career 
in Bengal, he returned home, and purchased the estate of 
Airdrie, in Fifeshire. He was much of an invalid, and 
lived in retirement during his latter years. 1 He died 
shortly after his brother, the ninth Earl, 3 December 1829. 
He married, 10 July 1781, at Edinburgh, Joanna, daughter 
of Adam Gordon of Ardoch, and sister of his brother's wife, 
but by her he had no issue. 2 

On the death of the tenth Earl the succession opened to 
the collateral heir-male, and it was claimed by petition by 
John Francis, Earl of Mar. The Committee for Privileges 
decided in his favour 2 September 1835. He was a very 
distant cousin, having to go back to the father of Sir 
Alexander Erskine of Gogar before he could find a common 
ancestor. 

XI. JOHN FRANCIS MILLER, ninth Earl of Mar, and 
eleventh Earl of Kellie. (See under Mar.) He died, without 
issue, 19 June 1866. He was succeeded by his first cousin, 

1 Kellie Peerage Case Minutes, 69. - There is a romantic story told in 
Chambers's Book of Days (ii. 41) about the two Misses Gordon, who both 
became Countesses of Kellie. One of them, it is said, was a foundling 
cast up by the sea from a wreck, and taken charge of by Mr. Gordon, 
with whose daughter she was educated. Her relations were accidentally 
discovered, and she and Miss Gordon went to see an uncle at Gothenburg, 
where Thomas Erskine was, and he ultimately married one of the ladies. 
Mr. Bulloch, however (Gordons of Invergordon, 80) states that both the 
Countesses were undoubtedly daughters of Gordon. 



EBSKINB, EARL OF KELLIE 95 

XII. WALTER CONINGSBY, twelfth Earl of Kellie, colonel 
in the Army and O.B. Born 12 July 1810, who claimed the 
earldom of Mar as conferred by Queen Mary on the Regent 
Earl in 1565, but died before his claim was allowed by 
the House of Lords. This nobleman distinguished himself 
both in his military capacity and in his political career, 
as Commissioner of Jubbulpore and during the Mutiny in 
India. He received the thanks of both Houses of Parlia- 
ment for his services, and was made O.B. His Lordship sat 
as a Representative Peer in the House of Lords. He died 
17 January 1872. He married, 11 September 1834, Elise 
(who died 14 July 1895), daughter of Colonel Youngson of 
Bowscar, Cumberland, and had issue : 

1. WALTER HENRY, thirteenth Earl. 

2. Augustus William, born 18 June 1841, an officer in 

the 17th Lancers. Married, 18 April 1871, Harriet 
Susannah, daughter of William Forbes of Medwyn, 
sister of the Countess of Mar and Kellie, and by her, 
who died 23 February 1884, had issue : 

(1) Henry Walter Coning sby, born 11 May 1872. 

(2) Walter Augustus, lieutenant R.G.A., born 22 July 1880. 

(3) William Forbes, born 21, died 22, February 1884. 

(4) Evelyn Mary Elise, born 25 November 1874 ; married, 20 May 

1896, Major Henry Lowther, Indian Army, and has issue. 

(5) Agnes Helen, born 16 April 1876. 

(6) Dorothy Christian, born 31 March 1878. 

3. Charles Herbert Stewart, born 11 September 1853, 

major, Third Battalion the Princess Louise's Argyll 
and Sutherland Highlanders; died, unmarried, 6 
April 1896. 

XIII. WALTER HENRY, thirteenth Earl of Kellie, born 
17 December 1839, was successful in his claim to the 
earldom of Mar of 1565, the decision of the House of Lords 
having been given in his favour in 1875. One of the Repre- 
sentative Peers of Scotland; died 16 September 1888. 
Married, 14 October 1863, Mary Anne, eldest daughter of 
William Forbes of Medwyn, and had issue : 

1. WALTER JOHN FRANCES, present peer. 

2. William Augustus Forbes, M.V.O., first Secretary 



96 BRSKINE, EARL OP KELLIE 

Diplomatic Service, and assistant clerk, Foreign 
Office, born 30 October 1871. 

3. Alexander Penrose Forbes (Rev.), B.A. Oxford, born 

13 August 1881. 

4. Elyne Mary, born 13 October 1866, died, unmarried, 

4 October 1891. 

5. Constance Elise, born 6 January 1869. 

6. Mary, died an infant, 1873. 

7. Louisa Frances, born 12 June 1875, a sister of the 

community of St. Mary the Virgin, Wantage. 

8. Frances Elizabeth, born 17 February 1877, married, 

29 July 1899, to Rev. Frederick Tufnell, M.A., rector 
of Sudbury, Derbyshire, and has issue. 

9. Alice Maud Mary, born 12 December 1878. 

XIV. WALTER JOHN FRANCIS, twelfth Earl of Mar, and 
fourteenth Earl of Kellie, Viscount Fentoun and Baron 
Erskine of Dirleton ; premier Viscount of Scotland ; Repre- 
sentative Peer for Scotland since 1892, Lord-Lieutenant of 
co. Clackmannan, lion, colonel Argyll and Sutherland High- 
landers, V.B., late lieutenant Scots Guards. Born 29 
August 1865 ; succeeded his father in 1888 as twelfth Earl 
of Mar and fourteenth Earl of Kellie, and asserts his right 
as heir-male to the baronies of Erskine and Alloa; mar- 
ried, 14 July 1892, Lady Violet Ashley, daughter of Anthony, 
eighth Earl of Shaftesbury, and has had issue : 

1. JOHN FRANCIS ASHLEY, Lord Erskine, born 26 April 

1895. 

2. Frances Walter, born 9 January 1899. 

3. Elyne Violet, born and died 2 August 1893. 

CREATIONS. Baron Erskine of Dirletoune, 8 July 1604; 
Viscount of Fentoun, 18 March 1606; Earl of Kellie, 
Viscount of Fentoun, and Lord Erskine, 12 March 1619. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st and 
4th, gules, an imperial crown within a double tressure 
flory counterflory or, a coat of augmentation for the 
dignity of Kellie; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a pale sable, for 
Erskine. 



ERSKINE, EARL OP KELLIE 97 

OREST. A derai-lion rampant guardant gules, armed 
argent. 

SUPPORTERS. Two griffins gules, armed and un- 
guled or. 

MOTTO. Decori decus addit avito. 

[J. B. p.] 



VOL. V. Q 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 




HE derivation of the name 
of Gordon, and the 
notices of the earliest 
members of the family, 
forming the common an- 
cestry of all, to be found 
on record in Scotland, 
have already been dealt 
with in the article Gor- 
don, Earl and Marquess 
of Huntly and Duke of 
Gordon, which, with 
what is given under the 
titles of Aberdeen and 
Aboyne, disposes also 
of the memoirs of the 
ennobled among those 
who, migrating far from the original seat, came to be dis- 
tinguished broadly as the Gordons of the north. It remains 
here to trace the fortunes of the others, who, staying in 
the south and west, attained likewise in the course of time 
to the dignity of the Peerage. 

WILLIAM DE GORDON is named as the son of Sir Adam 
Gordon, knight, of Scotland, in an entry relating to a gift 
of twenty merks by King Edward n. to Sir Adam, 23-28 
January 1309-10 ; l and he was the fiar under a charter 
granted by Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, in favour of 
Sir Adam and him, of the lands and tenement of Stitchill, 
in the county of Roxburgh, confirmed by King Robert the 

1 Exchequer Record of England, Q.R. Miscellanea (Wardrobe), No. 19/12. 
In Col. of Doc. relating to Scotland, in. 59, the year is erroneously given 
as 1312-13. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KBNMURE 99 

Bruce at Perth 28 June 1315. 1 These lands had been origi- 
nally acquired by Sir Adam Gordon under King Edward's 
grant of 4 March 1308-9. 2 

William Gordon also came into possession of the half of the 
lands of Glenkens, a name still given to the district com- 
prising the parishes of Dairy, Kells, Balmaclellan, and 
Oarsphairn, in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, including 
Lochinvar and Kenmure; which lands were acquired by 
Sir Adam Gordon from John de Maxwell about 1297, and 
had been derived from John Oomyn, Earl of Buchan and 
Constable of Scotland. 3 On 9 May 1354 a remission, signed 
at Oumnock, was granted to William and his followers in 
Galloway, by William, Lord Douglas, receiving them into 
the peace of the King, restoring them to their heritages, 
and discharging them of all transgressions committed since 
the battle of Durham, 17 October 1346. He obtained from 
Robert, Earl of Strathearn, afterwards King Robert n., a 
charter dated at Edinburgh, 8 April 1358, of the keeping 
of the new Forest of the Glenkens, in as ample a manner as 
the granter had got it from his uncle, King David n. 
William Gordon also obtained from the last-named King a 
grant of the lands of Balmonth in Fife. 

There is no direct statement of an early date as to 
William Gordon's place in the family of his father, but from 
the fact that the land he got from him was of the latter's 
* conquest ' and not of his inheritance it has been inferred 
that William was the second son, an inference which has 
not at all times commanded the ready assent of his de- 
scendants. 4 He is supposed to have died about 1370, leav- 
ing issue : 

1. ROGER of Stitchill. 

1 Stitchill Inventory by Sir William Fraser, in Lyon Office. 2 Cal. 
Doc. Scot., iii. 15. 3 No te Book of John Riddell, No. 47 (cat. 48), p. 167, 
Adv. Lib. * In the Earlston MS., written in 1790 by Sir John Gordon, 
Bart., a copy of which is in the Lyon Office, it is roundly stated that 
William was the eldest son, and that the chiefship of the Gordons ' solely 
and undisputably rests in the Family of Stitchill, represented in a well- 
documented succession by the Family of Kenmore.' On the other hand, 
William, sixth Viscount of Kenmure, in the letter written from the 
Tower, 23 February 1716, the day before his execution, refers to ' the 
family of the Gordons, which I am an unhappy branch of.' (Howell's 
State Trials, 1816, xv. 803). The present writer is indebted to Dr. J. 
Maitland Thomson for kind aid on this and other points throughout the 
article. 



100 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 

2. Thomas, and 3. Alexander, who obtained from their 

father a charter of Balmonth. 
4. John, who resigned the lands of Balmonth in favour 

of William, Earl of Douglas, who got a charter 

thereof 14 January 1369-70. 

ROGER DE GORDON of Stitchill was associated with Sir 
William Borthwick as a Commissioner for King Robert in. 
in a treaty (in which he was named Roger of Gordown, 
Sqwiere) l with the English, concluded at Clochmabenstane, 
6 November 1398. He was killed at the battle of Homildon, 
14 September 1402, and left a son, 

SIR ALEXANDER GORDON of Stitchill, who was retoured 
heir to his father and infeft in Kenmure on a precept of 
sasine obtained from Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, 
Lord of Galloway, dated at Thrieve Castle 24 January 1403. 
He was one of the hostages for the latter, and had letters 
of safe-conduct to England in 1408. He obtained from the 
Earl a charter of Shirmers and other lands in the barony of 
Balmaclellan, dated 28 May 1408, and also, before 1410, a 
charter of the lands, possessions, and lordships of the new 
Forest of Glenkens. 2 Sir Alexander was in June 1412 con- 
stituted bailie of the barony of Earlston. He had issue : 

1. ROGER of Stitchill. 

2. Adam, of Holm, who had a son, 

Quintin, infeft in the lands of Holm in 1465, of whom Robert 
Gordon of Craig, 1794-1813, was said to be descended. 

ROGER DE GORDON of Stitchill confirmed to St. Mary and 
the monks of Jedburgh, 1 June 1431, a grant of two oxgangs 
of land formerly made to them by William de Morevill. 3 He 
resigned the lands and barony of Stitchill in favour of his 
son William (who had a charter thereof 27 February 1439- 
40), 4 and died about 1442. His son, 

WILLIAM DE GORDON, is said to have been the first of the 
Gordons who actually settled in Galloway, and he was 
designed of Stitchill and of Lochinvar in the parish of 
Dairy, his infeftment in the latter being dated 6 June 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 108. 2 The Douglas Book, iii. 405, 408. 3 Riddell's 
Note Book, No. 47 (cat. 48), p. 156. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURB 101 

1450. 1 Though Lochinvar continued to be the designation 
of the successive heads of the family from this period till 
it was ennobled nearly two centuries afterwards, and the 
loch, manor-place, and messuage of Lochinvar, with for- 
talices, etc., are set forth in certain of the title-deeds, 2 
there is a lack of evidence of any of the Gordons having 
had a habitable house on that property. 3 It seems not im- 
probable that Kenmure Castle, in the parish of Kells, de- 
Scribed later as ' pleasantly situated on a mount, having a 
wood of great overgrowne oakes on the one side . . . and 
on the other side pleasant meadows lying on the river of 
Kenn, which here begins to run in a deep loch for the space 
of seaven or eight miles,' 4 was the earliest, as it has re- 
mained the latest, residence of the Gordons in the stewartry 
of Kirkcudbright. Continuing to acquire territory and 
jurisdictions, some of which proved fertile sources of con- 
tention, the family became one of the most important in 
the south-west of Scotland, and had for a time, as will be 
seen, in addition to Kenmure, the houses of Rusco in the 
parish of Anwoth, and Greenlaw in the parish of Cross- 
michael. 

The last trace of William Gordon as in life is on 7 August 
1450, when his eldest son and successor got the charter 
mentioned below, but he seems to have survived till 1455. 5 
The name of his wife has not come down to us, 6 but he left 
issue : 

1. SIR JOHN of Lochinvar. 

2. Alexander, who obtained a charter of the lands of 

Auchinreoch, in the parish of Urr, 29 October 1490, 

1 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 133. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 February 1509-10, 
and afterwards at intervals to 19 September 1621. 3 M'Kerlie, Lands in 
Galloway, Hi. 406, says ' there is every reason to believe that the island 
in question is a crannog,' and Trotter, Galloway Gossip (Stewartry), 284, 
that the so-called castle is 'a bit boorock o' drystane dykes.' * Andrew 
Symson's Large Description of Galloway, ed. Maitland, 21. 6 Exch. Rolls, 
vi. 186. 6 The song of 'Lochinvar' in the fifth canto of Marmion was 
modelled on the old ballad of ' Katharine Jaffray,' the story of which, 
though possibly originating in fact, cannot now be traced to any historical 
source. In five versions of the ballad the lover is Lochinvar, in three 
Lamington, and in two Lauderdale (Child, iv. 216). No known copy has the 
name Graeme or the place Netherby, and the family tree of the Gordons 
of Lochinvar will be scanned in vain for any match such as that to which 
Sir Walter Scott has given immortality, or any union with a Jaffray. 
Lochinvar also figures in two versions of another romantic or non-his- 
torical ballad, ' The Broom of Cowdenkuows ' (Child, iv. 191). 



102 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMUBE 

and from whom descended the Gordons of Airds of 
Kells ; of Earlston, in the parish of Dairy ; and of 
Carleton (now Earlston), in the parish of Borgue. 

3. George, who had a charter of part of the lands of 

Troquhain, Barvoranby and Craig, in the parish of 
of Balmaclellan, 1 March 1494-95. He is said to have 
married Janet, daughter of John Maclellan or Dougal- 
son of Troquhain, 1 and is stated by Wood to have been 
the ancestor of George Gordon in Tobago, 1813. 

4. Roger, who married Geylles, 2 daughter of Andrew 

Macnaught of Crogo, and was ancestor of the 
Gordons of Crogo. 

5. Margaret, married to Thomas Maclellan of Bomby 

(contract dated 13 July 1476 3 ), and left issue. 

SIR JOHN GORDON of Lochinvar obtained, during his 
father's lifetime, a charter of the lands of Kenmure from 
William, Earl of Douglas, 7 August 1450, 4 and in 1456 he 
was fined in respect of these lands (Canmoor) for absence 
from a justice ayre at Kirkcudbright. 5 In 1456-57 he had 
sasine of the lands and barony of Stitchill. 8 He was one of 
those who on 30 May 1490 obtained a safe-conduct and pro- 
tection for two months as commissioners of King James rv., 
with 300 horsemen, to enter and remain in England, and 
return ; and on 26 February 1490-91 he was included in a 
like protection for six months. 7 Between February 1496 
and July 1498 he is mentioned as paying the tax of spears 
for the stewartry of Kirkcudbright. 8 On 4 March 1506-7 he 
obtained a charter of the lands of Torscrachane, and on 11 
December 1507 one of Gordonstoun. 9 The date of Sir John's 
death has not been ascertained, but he was still alive on 
11 May 1517. 10 He married, first, Annabella, daughter of 
Robert, Lord Boyd, 11 by whom he had : 

1. Sir Alexander, who was one of the Gentlemen of the 
Bedchamber to King James in. On 23 March 1487 
he obtained a charter of the lands of Kenmure, 

1 M'Kerlie, iii. 70. 2 Ibid., 94. 3 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 133. 
4 Ibid. 6 Exch. Rolls, vi. 200. c Ibid., ix. 665, 666. ~ Gal. Doc. Scot., 
iv. 318, 319. 8 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, i. 312. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
10 Ibid, n Burke's Peerage, ed. 1878, 604, says that Sir Edmund Hay of 
Talla and Linplum married Annabella, sister of Thomas Boyd, Earl of 
Arran. Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 December 1449, supports the statement to the 
extent of showing that Sir Edmund's wife was named Annabella. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 103 

Laggan and Balmaclellan, under reservation of his 
father's liferent and a terce to his mother. 1 This 
charter erects the lands into a barony, to be called 
the barony of Kenmure. 

In 1503 he killed Sir John Dunbar of Mochrum, 
Steward of Kirkcudbright, and had to flee the 
country. On account of the feud naturally arising 
between the two families, the Gordons obtained 
from the Crown, 4 September 1508, an exemption 
from the jurisdiction of Dunbar's son, who had suc- 
ceeded him in the office of Steward. Sir Alexander 
was killed at the battle of Flodden, 9 September 
1513, probably fighting 'with Huntly and with 
Home,' both of whom were more fortunate. 2 

He was married twice or three times. First, he 
was betrothed in 1492 to Janet, daughter of John, 
second Lord Kennedy, and, though there appears to 
have been delay, the facts mentioned below seem to 
prove there must have been a marriage of some sort 
between them. This lady formed a connection with 
Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus, and about 1499 became 
the mistress of King James iv., to whom she bore 
a son, James, Earl of Moray. Her career has already 
been sketched in this work (i. 183; ii. 134, 459). 
Hawthornden says the King became enamoured of 
her on one of his pilgrimages to St. Ninians, Whithorn, 
and confined Angus in the Isle of Arran for taking 
her out of Galloway. 3 By her Sir Alexander had : 

Janet, who under the description of his daughter and heir, on 
16 February 1515, received a gift of the non-entry of all his 
lands fallen in non-entry by his death and that of Elizabeth 
Stewart his last wife. 4 On 9 May 1517 she was infeft in the 
lands of Kenmure and others upon a precept following on 
her retour as heir, 6 and on the following day she, a maiden 
of twenty-one, granted a charter of the estates of Kenmure, 
Balmaclellan and Stitchell in favour of her uncle, Sir Robert 
Gordon of Glen, to which were appended, in addition to her 
signature, the seal of her half-brother the Earl of Moray and 
the common seal of cause of the burgh of Edinburgh, 6 Sir 
Robert at the same time giving her a charter of certain of 

1 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 134. 2 The Earlston MS., 33, not to be 
outdone, gives him the command of the right wing. 3 History, 1655, 153. 
* Privy Seal Reg., i. 417. 6 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 134, 165. 6 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 11 May 1517. 



104 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 

the Kemnure lands for her lifetime. 1 Two days later she 
granted a renunciation and discharge to her uncle of her 
right to Kenmure and Stitchell. 2 She was married, first, 
before 18 January 1520, to Lachlan Mackintosh of Dunachtan, 
chief of the clan, who with her then executed a supple- 
mentary discharge and renunciation ; 3 and, secondly, before 
16 February 1534-35, to James Ogilvy of Cardell, son and 
heir of Alexander Ogilvy of Findlater, 4 and had issue by 
both marriages. 6 If, as is stated by Douglas, there had been 
a litigation over the succession to the estates, appearances 
point to a settlement by compromise ; but there is nothing 
available to show whether the objection was to her right to 
take as an heir-female or was directed against her status as 
a child. There is some evidence that towards the end of 
1524 uncle and niece were on friendly terms. 6 

Secondly, he married, by Papal dispensation on 
account of consanguinity, Janet, daughter of Sir 
William Douglas of Drumlanrig, and widow of 
William, Master of Somerville. Thirdly, he married, 
before 4 October 1512, 7 Elizabeth Stewart, who died, 
as has been seen, before 16 February 1515. 

He had an illegitimate son, Roger, who was 
legitimated 25 August 1546. 8 

Sir John Gordon married, secondly, before 19 May 1489, 9 
Elizabeth Lindsay, and by her he had issue : 

2. SIR ROBEET of Glen, and afterwards of Lochinvar. 

3. William, who had charters of parts of the barony of 

Oraichlaw, in the parish of Kirkcowan and county 
of Wigtown, 17 September 1500 and 28 January 
1506-7 ; one of the lands of Larglegastell and Mark- 
leif , 10 January 1515-16 ; and another of the lands of 
Auchingilbert, 4 August 1515. 10 He married Janet 
Baillie, and was ancestor of the Gordons of Oraigh- 
law; of Oulvennan; in Orosherie and Mains of 
Penninghame, of Glasgow, of Whitehill and of Aiken- 
head ; " of Grange ; and of Balmeg. 

4. JoJtn, who obtained from his father the Mains of Bal- 

maclellan afterwards called Hardlands. 

1 RiddeU'sNoteBook,47(48),136. Ibid., 135, 165. * Ibid., 131. * Ibid., 
146; Macfarlane's Gen. Col., i. 213. 6 For her seals as a married lady, see 
Laing, ii. 72, 73 ; Macdonald, 135, 136. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 December 1524. 
7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Confirmed 14 January 1515-16, Ibid. Lyon 
Register, ii. 104 ; a brief family history by Alexander Gordon, known as 
Picture Gordon, kindly communicated by his son, the late Mr. Robert 
G. Gordon of Kingston-on-Thames. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE 105 

5. David, who got a gift of the escheat of Outhbert 

Ashennan in Dtmjop, 24 March 1538-39. 1 

6. Elizabeth, married to Sir William Douglas of Drumlan- 

rig, and had issue. He died ' in Northumberland in 
the field of war,' 10 September 1513 (the day after 
Flodden) intestate, and she was appointed his 
executrix. 2 

7. Janet, married, first (contract dated 20 May 1486 3 ), to 

Alexander Stewart of Garlies ; and secondly, in 1503, 
to Sir William Keith of Innerugie. 

8. Margaret, married to Bertilmo Glendonwyn, son and 

heir of John Glendonwyn of that Ilk. They obtained 
the lands of Glencorse and others, in the lordship of 
Eskdale, 1492/ 
Sir John had also an illegitimate son, Mr. William, to whom 

he gave the lands of Crathlet, 1506, and who was legitimated 

23 March 1538. 

SIR ROBERT GORDON, or ACARSANE, as he was sometimes 
named after his marriage, of Glen, and latterly of Lochin- 
var, had with his wife a charter of Glenskyreburn, after- 
wards called Rusco, and other lands, on 26 March 1494. 
He received, 27 March 1508, a protection for his passing 
to the realm of France and other parts beyond the sea, 
for certain his needful errands that he had ado. 5 On 3 
February 1512-13 he granted a bond of manrent to John, 
Lord Maxwell, binding himself and his heirs in homage 
and service first and before all mortals, his allegiance to 
the King and his successors and his service to the Earl of 
Bothwell for his lifetime excepted. 6 He had a charter 
from his father of the lands of Torscraichane in November 

1515, and another of the lands of Stitchill 14 September 

1516, and from his niece Janet Gordon the one already 
mentioned of the lands and baronies of Kenmure, Bal- 
maclellan and Stitchill, 10 May 1517, which reserved the 
liferent right of Sir John his father. He received a gift of 
the clerkship of the sheriffdom of Wigtown and stewartry 
of Kirkcudbright for his lifetime, with power to officiate 

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., xii. f. 86. 2 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., viii. 14. 
3 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 145. * Acta Dom. Cone., 12 July 1492. 
6 Privy Seal Reg., i. 242. 6 The Book of Carlaverock, ii. 453. 



106 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 

by deputies. Rusco Castle is supposed either to have been 
built or added to by him. 1 His death took place six months 
before 7 November 1525. 2 

He married Mariota (who died before 7 August 1538 3 ), 
daughter and heiress of John Acarsane of Glen, by his mar- 
riage with Isabella Vaus, and had issue : 

1. JAMES of Lochinvar. 

2. JoTw, who obtained a charter of the lands of Barn- 

barroch, in the parish of Colvend, 1518. It has been 
said he was ancestor of the Gordons of Haslefleld; 
but probably he has been confounded with a later 
John, illegitimate son of the later Sir Robert. 

3. Alexander, who had charters of part of Gategill and 

Makilwarnock, 12 March 1517-18 and 16 May 1519. 
He obtained a charter of Barnbarroch from his 
brother James, confirmed 8 July 1520. James Gordon 
of Gategill is designed his son and heir in Royal letter 
7 August 1536. 4 

4. George. 

5. Roger. 

6. David, who married Isabel, daughter of John Muir- 

head of Billies, and got with her the lands of Cas- 
tramine, by charter confirmed 21 December 1576. 5 

7. William. 

8. Katherine, married to Patrick Agnew of Salchary, 

and had a charter of the lands of Oreachmore, 25 
January 1506-7. 6 

9. Elizabeth (otherwise Isobelle), married, first, to Uch- 

tred Macdowall of Machermore, with whom she had a 
charter of the lands of Machermore, 7 July 1516 ; and 
secondly, to Alexander Livingstone of Little-Airds, 
now Livingstone, Balmaghie. She died in 1574. 7 

JAMES GORDON of Lochinvar in September 1525 granted 
a bond of manrent to Robert, Lord Maxwell. 8 On 11 July 
1526 9 he and Sir William Douglas of Drumlanrig and their 

1 Earlston MS., 34 ; M'Kerlie, iii. 46. 2 Stitchill Inventory. 3 Reg. Sec. 
Sig. , xii. 14. * Information from Ross Herald, who has made an extensive 
investigation of original sources as to the pedigrees of Gordons in 
Galloway. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 7 Edin. Tests., iii. 8 The Book of 
Carlaverock, ii. 461. 9 Crawfurd's Peerage, 238 ; Treasurer's Accounts, 
v. 278. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 107 

friends and followers killed Thomas Maclellan of Bombie, 
in the High Street of Edinburgh. More than one remission 
followed, the earliest, granted within a few days l of the 
event, bearing the signature of King James v., and the 
dead man's son and heir afterwards granted letters of 
slains. Lochinvar and his brother William were among 
those ' choyce gentlemen ' 2 accompanying the Earl of Angus 
who, on 25 July 1526, took part in the defeat near Melrose 
of Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm in his attempt to free 
King James from the power of the Douglases. 3 On 6 or 
16 March 1528 he was appointed King's Chamberlain for the 
Lordship of Galloway for five years. In November 1529 he 
was summoned with the Laird of Garlics to meet the King 
at Ayr. 4 He was in the King's suite on his matrimonial 
expedition to France in 1536. On 1 April 1537 he was 
constituted Governor of the town and castle of Dum- 
barton, and Chamberlain of that lordship, then in the 
Crown by forfeiture ; and on 28 July of the same year he 
was on the assize for the trial of John, Lord Glamis. 5 He 
held also the appointment of Captain of the castle of 
Douglas for five years from 1537. In April 1538 he was 
called upon to furnish men towards the retinue of the 
King's ambassador to France for the espousal of Marie of 
Guise. 6 He was reported incorrectly as drowned after the 
rout of Solway Moss, 24 November 1542 ; 7 his pledges were 
three cousins unnamed, two of them with Lord Scrope, and 
one with Lord Conyers. He was in Parliament in 1543 and 
1546. On 26 June 1545 he signed the band with France 
against England, 8 and three days later he was one of the 
sureties for Robert, Master of Maxwell, for the keeping 
of the castles of Carlaverock, Lochmaben, and Thrieve in 
the interests of Queen Mary. 9 In 1546 there were before 
the Privy Council for adjustment certain questions between 
him and Gilbert, third Earl of Cassillis, one of which had 
reference to the Abbey of Glenluce and another to 
the Abbey of Crossraguel. 10 He built the aisle to the 
old church of Dairy, afterwards used as the family burial- 

1 On 26 July 1526 according to Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 163. 2 Gods- 
croft, 253. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 312. 4 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, v. 
385. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 361. 6 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, vi. 392. 
7 The Hamilton Papers, i. 308. 8 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, vi. 595. 
9 P. C. Reg., i. 9. 10 Ibid., 34, 42, 52. 



108 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE 

place : l over the window in the south end is a stone 
with the arms of Gordon and Crichton impaled, and the 
date apparently 1546. 2 In the words of Queen Mary's 
gift to his successor of the nonentry of Stitchill, James 
Gordon of Lochinvar ' deceissit vndir our baner in the f eild 
of pynkecleuch,' 3 10 September 1547. 

He married, by Papal dispensation dated in 1520, 4 Mar- 
garet, only daughter of Robert Crichton of Kirkpatrick, 
with whom he acquired lands in the parish of Glencairn, 5 
Dumfriesshire, and by whom he had issue : 

1. SIR JOHN of Lochinvar. 

2. William of Penninghame, who with his mother had a 

charter of the lands of Oulreoch and Grobdale, 19 
October 1542. He married Helen, daughter of Alex- 
ander Stewart of Garlics, and, dying in January 1581, 8 
left issue : 

(1) John, who having succeeded to Muirfad, on the death of his 
uncle Robert, generally bore that designation but was occa- 
sionally called of Penninghame. He and his three brothers 
were concerned with Sir Robert of Glen in the slaughter of 
George Stewart in 1600, and in other exploits. He married 
Jean Glendonwyn, 7 and died before 13 May 1603. 8 He had 
issue : 

i. William of Penninghame and Muirfad, sometimes 
designed of the one and sometimes of the other, up 
to about 1648, who acquired the lands of Cuil, Kirk- 
mabreck. He married Ann, daughter of Thomas 
Kennedy of Ardmillan, to whom he granted a charter 
of the five-pound lands of Mains of Penninghame, 28 
September 1622. 9 He had two sons : 

(i) John of Penninghame, who died s.p. in 1662. 
(ii) ALEXANDER of Cuil, and afterwards of Pen- 
ninghame, who succeeded as fifth VISCOUNT 
OF KENMURE. 

ii. John, repeatedly mentioned as the brother of William. 

He was of Rusco, and married Margaret, daughter 

of George Gordon of Kirkdale, 10 and left issue female. 

iii. Alexander, witness to sasine, 1 March 1628, on charter 

1 Earlston MS., 35. 2 Harper's Rambles in Galloway, 1876, 169. In a 
paper on ' The Ancient Parish Church of St. John the Baptist, Dairy,' in 
Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Antiquarian Society, 
1895-96, p. 69, the late Mr. William Galloway, overlooking the fact of a 
lion rampant being the arms of Crichton, discusses other theories to 
account for its presence on this panel. 3 Stitchill Inventory, 3. * Riddell's 
Note Book, 47 (48), 145. 5 Earlston MS., 35. 6 Edin. Tests., 10 October 1584 
and 16 February 1604. 7 Acts and Decreets, ccl. 182. 8 Edin. Tests., iii. 
8 Par. Reg. of Sas., Wigtown, i. 109. 10 Protocol Book of Robert Glen- 
donwyn, Kirkcudbright, 54. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 109 

by the Bishop of Galloway to John Gordon of Loch- 
invar, of the lands of Boreland of Penninghame. 1 

(2) Alexander of Auchlane and Hills, sometimes designed in 

Penninghame, depute of Sir Robert of Glen as admiral in 
the south-west, and implicated in charges against him in 
that connection in 1600. Left issue. 

(3) William, sometime in Penninghame, who was infeft, 27 

February 1626, in the lands of Airds of Crossmichael on a 
charter by William Douglas of Drumlanrig. He married 
Mary M'Ghie, to whom he gave the lands in liferent. Left 
issue. 

(4) Robert. 

(5) Margaret, married to Hugh Gordon of Grange. 2 

(6) Janet. 

(7) Katherine. 

Helen Stewart was married, secondly, to John 
Glendonwyn, younger of Drumrash ; 3 and, thirdly, to 
Alexander M'Ghie of Balmaghie, who is mentioned 
as her husband in 1602. 4 

3. Robert, who had a grant of the lands of Muirfad in 

July 1544, but dying unmarried, 26 April 1548, his 
estate went to his nephew John. He was buried in 
Glenluce Abbey, where his grave-slab has recently 
been brought to light. 5 

4. James, who had a charter of Hardlands, 1540. 

5. Alexander, who got a lease from the Crown of the 

lands of Slagnaw in Kelton, and married Janet Ken- 
nedy, widow of John Kennedy of Largs. 

6. Janet, married (contract dated 20 August 1547 6 ) to 

William Cunningham, Master, and afterwards Earl, of 
Glencairn. She died on 18 November 1596. 7 Her will 
was subscribed by John Broun, minister at Glen- 
cairn, and Lady Lochinvar is the first witness named. 

7. Janet (secunda), married to Patrick Agnew, Sheriff of 

Wigtown, who, with consent of his curators, granted 
a charter to her of Salchary, 17 August 1550. 8 

8. Margaret, married to Sir William Douglas of Hawick, 

eldest son of Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig. 

1 Protocol Book of Robert Glendonwyn, Kirkcudbright, 11. 2 Informa- 
tion from Ross Herald. 3 Edin. Tests., 10 October 1584. 4 Information 
from Ross Herald. 5 Arch. Collections, Ayrshire and Galloway, x. 204. 
The slab is wrongly stated to be that of a Robert Gordon of Lochinvar. 
6 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 147. r Edin. Tests., xl. 8 Douglas treats 
these two ladies as one, and Wood omits Lady Glencairn. 



110 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE 

9. Catherine, married (contract dated 29 March 1560 or 
1561 ') to Thomas M'Oulloch of Oardoness. 

10. Helen, married to Sir Thomas Maclellan of Bombie, 

and died on 26 November 1581. 2 

11. Elizabeth, married, first, to John Grierson of Lag, 

from whom she had a charter of the lands of Brocloch, 
30 December 1558; and, secondly (contract 18 June 
1566 3 ), to Ninian Adair, son and heir of William Adair 
of Kilhilt. 

SIR JOHN GORDON of Lochinvar completed his title to 
Kenmure, Busco, and other lands in November 1548. 4 He 
held the office of Justiciar of Galloway or of the Stewartry 
from 1555 onwards. On 18 June 1563 he was intrusted by 
the Privy Council with the keeping of an English ship 
called the Grype, which had arrived at Whithorn and was 
suspected to be a pirate, 5 and on 8 July the Council ordered 
the vessel to be delivered to Sir John Maxwell of Terregles. 
Lochinvar and the fourth Earl of Cassillis appear for long 
to have been no better neighbours than their fathers before 
them, 6 but on 19 November 1571 they executed a bond of 
friendship. 7 On 13 and 14 August 1563 Sir John Gordon 
entertained, at Kenmure, Mary, Queen of Scots, who came 
to him from Clary, and went on to St. Mary's Isle. 8 On 
12 April 1567 he was on the assize at the sham trial of 
Bothwell for the murder of Darnley. 9 His name stands at 
the head of the barons signing the Hamilton bond, 8 May 
1568, in favour of the Queen. 10 The Begent Moray, in his 
expedition to the west after Langside, marched on 14 June " 
to 'ane valey callit barbarusle the holm of Dawhernyn,' 
and sent Lochinvar's father-in-law, the Laird of Wedder- 
burn, to him, but he refused either to come in or give 
pledges ; next day the Begent marched to Dairy, but still 
there was no appearance of submission; and on the 16 
the march was continued to Loch Ken, 'fornentis Ken- 
mure,' when sixty men appeared on a hillside but * enter- 
prised ' nothing, and the Place of Kenmure was destroyed 

1 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 147. 2 Edin. Tests., xxiii. 3 Reg. of 
Deeds, viii. f. 354. 4 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 137. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 237. 
6 Ibid., 302. 7 Riddell's Note Book, 47(48), 162. 8 Roll of Expenses of the 
Queen's Equerries, in Register House. 9 Cal. of Scottish Papers, ii. 320. 
10 Ibid., 403. Ibid., 445. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KENMURB 111 

and cast down. Middlernore, Queen Elizabeth's agent, 
found the Regent at Kenmure, vainly offering Lochinvar, if 
he would accompany him only this journey, to save his 
house and forget the past. 1 Lochinvar wrote to Queen 
Mary that he remained at her devotion, and would not 
submit, though earnestly solicited, 2 while the Regent 
reported to Elizabeth that he had been compelled to let 
Lochinvar know he was in his bounds, which he thought 
no man could come to. 3 Sir John acted as a Commissioner 
for Queen Mary in the first treaty for her release, which 
began at York 30 September 1568. 4 On 1 June 1581 he 
was on the assize that tried the Earl of Morton. 5 
On 29 September 1589 there was an order upon him 
from King James vi. to deliver up the castle of Thrieve. 6 
His name stands first among the barons, knights, and 
gentlemen in the Act of Parliament reconstituting the 
Privy Council 5 June 1592. On 27 May 1596 he was 
appointed one of the Wardens of the West March. 7 He 
built a seat in the church of Dairy, near the aisle door, 
1597." 

Sir John Gordon died on 23 August 1604, 9 intestate, and 
the inventory of his personal estate was given up by his 
widow on behalf of his three youngest sons named below, 
then minors, as his executors dative. 

He married, first, Juliana, daughter of David Home of 
Wedderburn, and sister of David of Godscroft, the historian, 
by whom he had : 

1. Margaret, married in 1572 to Sir Hugh Campbell of 
London, Sheriff of Ayr, afterwards Lord of Loudon. 
The Sheriff paid a visit to his father-in-law at Rusco 
in 1574, accompanied by his kinsman, Robert Campbell 
of Kinyeancleugh, the friend of Knox, and John 
Davidson, afterwards minister at Prestonpans. Kin- 
yeancleugh was seized with a fever soon after their 
arrival, and died at Rusco in a few days ; and David- 
son included an account of the circumstances, begin- 
ning with a profession of his inability to tell the 

1 Cal. of Scottish Papers, 437. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 442. 4 Ibid., Hi. 452. 
6 Pitcairn, I. ii. 114. 6 Book of Carlaverock, ii. 495. 7 P. C. Reg., v. 292. 
8 Earlston MS. 9 Edin. Tests., xlv. His seal, 28 November 1596, shows 
three boars' heads erased. Legend, s. D. IOANNIS GORDOVN DE LOC. (Mac- 
donald, 137). 



112 GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KBNMUBB 

order of ' the princely house that we sawe there ' 
with its retainers, in a commemorative poem, 
printed in black letter, now one of the rarities of the 
Scottish press. 1 Lady Loudon died on 22 May 1607. 2 
He married, secondly, in 1563, Elizabeth Maxwell, 
daughter of John, Lord Herries (she was married, secondly 
(contract 31 May 1606 3 ), as his second wife, to Sir Alex- 
ander Fraser, eighth of Philorth), 4 and by her had issue : 

2. SIR ROBERT, knighted in his father's lifetime, and 

then known as of Glen, afterwards of Lochinvar. 

3. William, constituted Commendator of Glenluce, 22 

February 1581-82, infeft in the lands of Glenquicken 
and Garrocher in 1588, who died without issue. 

4. John of Buittle, who died between 21 December 1611 

and 1 July 1614, 5 without issue. His brother Sir 
Robert was his executor in the first place, after- 
wards his brother James. 

5. James of Barncrosh and of Buittle. He married 

Margaret, daughter of Sir John Vans and widow of 
John Glendonwyn of Drumrash, who pursued him in 
1621 for sundry adulteries. 6 He died in May 1633, 
leaving issue : 

(1) JOHN, third VISCOUNT OF KENMURE. 

(2) ROBERT, fourth VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE. 

(3) James, described as brother-german of Robert, Lord Ken- 

mure, in a charter by the latter dated 25 September 1646. T 
He appears to have been of Buittle, 8 and in the Act of 
Posture for Defence, 15 February 1649, he is called James, 
Master of Kenmure. He predeceased Lord Kenmure, with- 
out surviving issue. 

Margaret Vans was married, thirdly, to James 
Maxwell of Breconside; and there is a tradition 
that she had in all twenty-nine children. 9 

6. Alexander of Endrig, who died without issue before 4 

June 1627. 10 

7. Marty, married, 21 June 1588, 11 to Alexander Kennedy 

of Bargany. 

1 A Memorial of the Life and Death of two worthye Christians . . . 
in English Meter . . . Edinburgh, 1595. The only known copy is in the 
Britwell Library. 2 Edin. Tests., xlv. 3 Information from Ross Herald. 
4 The Frasers of Philorth, i. 161. 5 Information from Ross Herald. 

8 M'Kerlie, iii. 238 ; v. 226. 7 Gen. Reg. Sas., v. 454. 8 M'Kerlie, iii. 238. 

9 Book of Carlaverock, i. xxxi. 587. 10 Protocol Book of Robert Glendon- 
wyn, 5. n Earlston MS., 37. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURB 113 

8. Janet, married (contract, at Rusco, 15 May 1596 ') to 

John Macdowall of Garthland. 

9. Grizel, married (contract dated 15 October 1600) to 

Sir Alexander Stewart, afterwards first Earl of 

Galloway. 
10. Elizabeth, married, before 27 December 1604, 2 to 

James Douglas, Lord Torthorwald, who instituted a 

process of divorce against her, as mentioned in this 

work, ii. 394. 

Sir John Gordon had an illegitimate son, William Gordon, 
said to have been infeft in Littlehass, 6 December 1569, 3 
and in Kirkland of Balmaclellan in 1570 ; 4 legitimated 4 
December 1574. 

SIR ROBERT GORDON of Glen, subsequently of Lochinvar, 
brought large accessions of territory into the family, by 
grant of King James vi. (to whom he was one of the Gentle- 
men of the Bedchamber) and otherwise, including the lands 
and barony of Crossmichael with the house of Greenlaw, 
and lands in Tongland and elsewhere in the stewartry. He 
sold the Glencairn lands, 5 and there is also trace of his 
having disposed of land in Ireland. 6 

In 1600 both he and Gilbert Kennedy of Bargany claimed 
the office of Admiral on the south-west coast, with the 
right to hold courts at Lochryan, and on 26 February they 
were charged to give assurances for the keeping of the 
peace. 7 Sir Robert appears notwithstanding to have taken 
the law into his own hands, and on 4 March there was a 
charge against him of coming to the house of Chapel at the 
Lochhead of Lochryan, armed with hagbuts and pistols, 
and of ' leddering the barnekin ' of the said place at night, 
surprising the same, removing of John Kennedy in Chapel, 
his wife and bairns furth thereof, and victualling and keep- 
ing of the said place as a house of war for ten or twelve 
days; also of convocating the lieges in arms, and coming 
to the said place and there holding a court, at the same 
time slaying with the ' schoit of ane hacquebut ' somebody 
unnamed. Thereafter he and his accomplices compelled 

1 Information from Ross Herald. 2 Riddell's Note Book, 132, i. (134, i.). 
3 Information from Ross Herald. * Trotter's Derwentwater, 167. 6 Mon- 
teith's Glencairn, 12. 6 History of the House of Seytoun, 62. T P. C. 
Reg., vi. 84. 

VOL. V. H 



114 GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KENMURE 

John Kennedy to receive back the place by many threaten- 
ings * as namely with the burning of his house and distroy- 
ing of his evidentis.' Sir Robert admitted the convocation 
of 300 persons, and the King ordered him to enter in ward 
in the castle of Blackness, and remain there till lawfully 
freed. 1 At the same time there was a complaint against 
Sir Robert for oppressive proceedings at the instance of the 
skipper and owners of the vessel William of Anstruther, 
which had arrived at Lochryan from Portugal with a cargo 
of salt. 2 On 24 April he was charged with rescuing Alex- 
ander Agnew, brother of the Sheriff of Wigtown, in the 
streets of Edinburgh, after he had been arrested for debt, 
and Sir Robert failing to appear, his father Sir John was 
ordered to enter the debtor within the Tolbooth. 3 There 
was also an accusation against him and his friends and 
followers of having in September of the same year slain 
George Stewart, brother of Matthew Stewart of Dundaff, 
on the highway between Wigtown and the Clary. 4 In 1604 
and 1605 Sir Robert's mother had to seek protection against 
his violence. 5 

On 3 September 1607 6 a charge was ordered to be given 
him to appear before the Privy Council upon the 24, to 
answer for the barbarous slaughter, in his own house, in 
August last, of James Gordon, his servant (described else- 
where as called the Page), of whom, says Balfour, 7 he was 
jealous, as being too familiar with his lady, which by all 
was esteemed a most wicked calumny, and only by him 
forged to stain her honour, with the view of getting rid of 
her and taking another. On 18 October 8 King James ad- 
dressed a strong letter to the Council on what he called 
the detestable fact of the laird killing one of his name and 
blood, * who nather did expect ony invasioun nor had ony 
armour aboute him,' and instructing them to call Lady 
Lochinvar before them, and to inquire into the whole cir- 
cumstances and report to him. On 5 November 9 the 
Council decerned her ladyship to be free from the keeping 
of her husband, and the marriage was afterwards dissolved. 10 
On 29 June 1608 Sir Robert was charged with the crime 

1 P. C. Reg., vi. 87. 2 Ibid., 88. 3 Ibid., 104. Ibid., passim. 5 Ibid., 
vii. 580, 582. 6 Ibid., 435. ' Annales, ii. 27. 8 P. C. Reg., vii. 540. 
9 Ibid., viii. 5. 10 Cf. vol. iv. 266. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURB 115 

before the Court of Justiciary, but by warrant of the Council 
2 July, the diet was deserted, 1 and nothing more appears 
about the matter till 13 December 1613, 2 when it was in- 
cluded in a general remission granted to Sir Robert, along 
with seven other offences enumerated, among them burn- 
ings and slaughters, and adultery with Janet M'Adam. 

About 1609 Sir Robert was named one of the King's 
Justiciaries in the Border shires. 3 At the tournament on 
the occasion of the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth, 14 
February 1612-13, he was one of the three defendants who 
received prizes from her hands/ In 1615 the dispute 
between him and Bargany, as to the Admiralty of Lochryan 
and other waters within the bounds of Galloway, was 
renewed, and both parties were prohibited from exercising 
the office. 5 In 1617 he was made Provost of Lincluden. 6 In 
1622 he was one of those summoned to attend a conference 
on the exportation of Scottish wool ; 7 in 1623 he was called 
to attend a meeting anent the establishment of manufac- 
tures ; 8 and he was afterwards appointed a member of the 
standing commission on that subject. 9 In the same year 
he was one of those consulted as to the relief of the poor. 10 
The lectern-shaped sundial at Kenmure bears date 11 
December 1623. 

Sir Robert Gordon was one of the first to embark in the 
scheme for the establishment of colonies in America, having 
on 8 November 1621 obtained a charter of what was called 
the barony of Galloway in Nova Scotia, and in 1625 he pub- 
lished a tract on the subject, now of great rarity. 11 On 1 May 
1626 he obtained a further grant of the barony and lordship 
of Charles Island, and he is generally ranked as a Baronet 
of Nova Scotia of that date. On 12 July 1627 he obtained 
full powers of action against the King of Spain and others, 
to ensure the success of his enterprise in planting the 
colony, he undertaking to account for the prizes taken by 
him. 12 He was appointed a member of the Council of War 
for Scotland 12 July 1626, and in the same month was sworn 

1 Pitcairn, ii. 558. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 P. C. Beg., viii. 814. * Medulla 
Historice Scotice, 181. 6 P. C. Reg., x. 394, 622. 6 Ibid., new ser., i. cxlvii. 
7 Ibid., xiii. 70. 8 Ibid., 236. 9 Ibid., 300. 10 Ibid., 257. u Encovrage- 
ments for such as shall have intention to bee Vndertakers in the new 
plantation . . . By mee Lochinvar . . . Edinburgh, 1625. His arms appear 
on the title-page, and again further on. 12 P. C. Reg., new ser., ii. 13. 



116 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 

as one of the Commissioners for the Middle Shires. 1 At this 
period he seems to have been living at Greenlaw. 2 On 
25 April 1627 the Privy Council had before them a case in 
which a blunder had been made by Sir Robert's men in 
capturing a ship of Middleburgh and bringing her to Kirk- 
cudbright, and the magistrates were ordered to keep the 
ship and her goods safe, and also to detain Lochinvar's 
vessel by which the capture was effected until the transac- 
tion was investigated. 3 

Sir Robert died of the stone, 4 before 24 January 1628. 5 
Dr. Robert Johnston who, it has been suggested, was his 
personal friend, passes an eulogium upon him not to be over- 
looked in judging of certain incidents of his life and the 
comments thereon. He says he flourished conspicuous for 
strength of body and greatness of mind, whence he obtained 
the singular favour of the magnanimous Prince Henry, and 
that by the exercise of arms he had come out supreme in 
the tilting lists ; that the Prince being dead, he built ships 
destined to propagate the fame of the Scottish name beyond 
the Equinoctial line, but that by his own death so praise- 
worthy an undertaking had come to naught. 6 

He married (contract dated 1 January 1597), 7 Lady 
Elizabeth Ruthven, daughter of William, first Earl of 
Gowrie, by whom he had issue : 

1. JOHN, first Viscount of Kenmure. 

2. Robert of Gelston, who was joined with his father 

in the grant of the barony of Galloway in Nova Scotia 
in 1621. He died without issue. 

3. Elizabeth, married to John, then Master of Herries, 

afterwards Lord Herries, and eventually third Earl 
of Nithsdale, the contract being dated 19 August 
1626, and the tocher 20,000 merks. 8 When she and her 
husband visited Lord Kenmure on his deathbed, he ex- 
postulated on the subject of their 'rotten religion.' 9 

4. Isabel, married, as his second wife, to Alexander 

Fraser of Philorth, and left issue. 
Margaret Gordon, wife of John M'Naught of Kilquhau- 

1 P. C. Reg., new ser., i. 373. 2 His seal shows on a shield three boars' 
heads couped, two and one, surmounted by the initials B. G. 3 P. C. 
Reg., new ser., i. passim. * Johnston's Historia, 714. 6 P. C. Reg., ii. 
207. 6 Historia, 714. 7 Biddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 145. 8 Book of Car- 
laverock, i. 83. 9 Heavenly Speeches, 17. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE 117 

atie slain at Carlingwark in 1612, is not infrequently 
described, in notices of the well-known Marion M'Naught, 
as a sister of the first Lord Kenmure, but this appears to 
be a mistake. 

Sir Robert Gordon had at least one illegitimate son, John 
Gordon, 1 who obtained a grant of Haslefield in 1619. 2 Sir 
Robert is said further to have had two illegitimate 
daughters, Marty, married to William Maclellan of Barscobe, 
and Rosina, married to John Gordon of Bar, 3 a statement 
supported by an early reference in print to ' one of ' Lord 
Kenmure's natural sisters. 4 Rosina was married, secondly 
(contract 2 January 1652), to James Gordon, son of John 
Gordon of Beoch. 5 

Lady Lochinvar was married, secondly, as his second 
wife, to Hugh, Lord Loudoun. 

I. SIR JOHN GORDON of Lochinvar was born in or about 
1599. On 21 December 1618 6 he obtained, upon the resig- 
nation of his father, a charter of Nether Barcaple, Endrig, 
and other lands, not far distant from Rusco, and in 1625 he 
is described as fiar of Lochinvar. 7 In 1620 and 1621 he was 
boarded in the house of John Welsh at St. Jean d'Angely in 
France, and he afterwards furnished John Livingstone with 
some particulars of Welsh's life at that time. 8 After his 
return from the Continent he had to take his share in the 
family feuds and quarrels, particularly with the houses of 
Herries and Garlies, 9 but he found time to interest himself 
in the spiritual affairs of the district in which his posses- 
sions were situated, and in the beginning of 1626 made 
overtures to Livingstone with a view to his becoming 
minister of Anwoth, which he was endeavouring to set up 
as a separate parish. This negotiation on behalf of the 
people of Anwoth fell through, but, as Livingstone expresses 
it, 'thereafter the Lord provided a great deal better for 
them, for they got that worthy servant of Jesus Christ, 
Mr. Samuel Rutherford, whose praise is in all the Reformed 
Churches.' 10 

1 P. C. Reg., xi. 460. 2 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 149. 3 Earlston MS. 
39. 4 Heavenly Speeches, 18. 5 Sheriff Court Processes, Kirkcudbright, 
1659. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 February 1619. " P. C. Reg., new ser., i. 207. 

8 Livingstone's Memorable Characteristics, in Select Biographies, i. 301. 

9 P. C. Reg., new ser., i. passim. 10 Livingstone's Life, 1727, p. 7. 



118 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE 

Before or about this time l Lochinvar married Jean Camp- 
bell, third daughter of Archibald, seventh Earl of Argyll, 
and sister of the Marquess. Sir John and his wife took 
up a prominent position in the councils of the Presbyterian 
party in the south-west, and a memorable connection was 
formed between Rutherford and their household. His first 
publication was dedicated to Lochinvar (who had, however, 
passed away before its appearance), 2 and a later one to his 
widow, 3 to whom also were addressed forty-nine of his 
published letters, a greater number than to any other 
correspondent. 

On 24 January 1628 Sir John obtained a commission for 
the carrying on of his father's scheme of colonising Charles 
Island, 4 and he was served heir to his father on 20 March. 
He immediately sold the barony of Stitchill to Robert 
Pringle in Baitingbus, * and,' adds Douglas, ' it is said gave 
the price of it in a purse to the Duke of Buckingham, in 
hopes that he would favour his title to the earldom of 
Gowrie, which he claimed in right of his mother, eldest 
daughter [a sister] of John the last Earl ; but this is said to 
have happened the very night before the Duke was stabbed 
by Felton, and so had no effect.' That Sir John was eagerly 
desirous of advancement in rank seems to be unquestion- 
able, and the dates are not inconsistent with the truth of 
the story. The price of Stitchill was 90,000 merks Scots, 
whereof it was agreed 58,000 should be applied in clearing 
off incumbrances, 5 but whether bribery with the balance 
was one of the * f earf ull sins ' which troubled the seller on 
his deathbed 8 is not now likely to be certainly known. 

He obtained, on 15 January 1629, from King Charles I. a 
charter authorising the erection of a part of the barony of 
Earlston, lying upon the Water of Ken, and understood to 
be St. John's Town or Olachan of Dairy, into a royal burgh, 
to be called the burgh of Galloway. 7 This was superseded 
by a second charter of 19 November 1630 erecting and 
incorporating part of the lands of Roddings in the barony 

1 Wood gives the date as 1628, but if what Livingstone says be correct 
it cannot have been after 1626. Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 April 1643, dates the 
contract 1624. 2 Exercitationes Apologeticce pro Divina gratia, etc., 
Amsterdam, 1636. 3 The Tryal and Triumph of Faith, London, 1645. 
4 P. C. Reg., new ser., ii. 207. 5 Stitchill Inventory. 6 Heavenly Speeches, 
9. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBB 119 

of Kenmure into a royal burgh, which also seems to have 
been intended to bear the name of Galloway, 1 but came to 
be called Newton of Galloway, and finally New Galloway. 
In June 1630 Sir John had his residence in England, 2 and 
in February 1633 he was living at Greenlaw. 3 He brought 
Kenmure to the perfection of a complete fabric as it was 
never before, 4 and he is thought to have been the last head 
of the family to live at Busco. 

Sir John Gordon's ambition was so far satisfied by his 
creation as VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE, LOBD OF LOOH- 
INVAB, by a patent dated at Theobald's, 8 May 1633, 5 to 
him and his heirs-male bearing the name and arms of 
Gordon, which he received kneeling at the hands of the 
Lord Chancellor at Holyrood House on 17 June thereafter. 6 
Bang Charles had arrived in Edinburgh two days previously 
for his coronation, Lord Kenmure being one of the Masters 
of the Household during the visit ; and in the Parliament 
which followed, the King personally intervened to secure 
the passing of legislative measures obnoxious to the Pres- 
byterians. Lord Kenmure was present at the beginning of 
the sittings, but left (' deserted,' as it was put, * under 
pretence that his Lady was sick ' 7 ), and retired to Ken- 
mure, taking George Gillespie with him as his domestic 
chaplain. Much has been made of this desertion, and per- 
haps too little allowance for the difficulty of Kenmure's 
situation, which was one of divided allegiance. ' I did it,' 
he is reported as saying, ' for fear of incurring the indigna- 
tion of my Prince, and the loss of farther honour, which I 
certainly expected.' 8 About the beginning of August in 
the following year he was again in Edinburgh, and return- 
ing home to Kenmure seriously unwell, he was visited by 
a clergyman unnamed, but understood to be Butherford, 
who remained with him to the end, which came about the 
setting of the sun, 12 September 1634, when he was of the 
age of thirty-five. Fifteen years later, there was published 
an account (anonymous, but attributed to Butherford) of 
what passed in the death-chamber. 9 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., newser., iii. 558. 3 BookofCarlaverock, 
ii. 127. * Heavenly Speeches, 23. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. Reg., v. 118. 
7 Epistle Dedicatory to Heavenly Speeches. 8 Heavenly Speeches, 9. 9 The 
Last and Heavenly Speeches and Glorious Departure of John, Viscount 
Kenmuir, Edinburgh. . . . 1649. Since reprinted at least five times. 



120 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURB 

Lord Kenmure married, as before stated, Jean Campbell 
of the Argyll family, who survived him, and was married, 
secondly, on 21 February 1640, 1 to Sir Harry Montgomerie 
of Giffen, second son of Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglinton, 
but became again a widow on 3 May 1644. She died in 
February 1675, and was interred in Greyfriars burying- 
ground, Edinburgh, on the 26th. 2 To her was dedicated 
The Turtle Dove by John Fullarton of Oarletou, 1664 ; and 
Livingstone in 1672 speaks of her as one of his oldest 
acquaintances then alive in Scotland. Robert M' Ward was 
also one of her correspondents. She was credited with 
some little skill of * physiognomy ' on the ground of her 
having foretold that her brother the Marquess of Argyll 
would die in blood. 3 Lord Kenmure was predeceased by 
* many,' 4 or at least by several, children, and survived by- 
one son, 

II. JOHN, second Viscount of Kenmure, who was served heir 
to his father on 17 March 1635. During the two following 
years he is frequently referred to in Rutherford's letters to 
his mother in such terms as * the sweet child ' or * your 
dear child,' and as if in a delicate state of health. His tutors 
testamentar were his uncle, Archibald, Lord Lome, after- 
wards Marquess of Argyll, and William, Earl of Morton, 
one of whose first acts, 2 March 1637, was to get things 
set in motion in the new family burgh, 'becaus as yet 
there has been nae burgesses lawfullie creat.' 5 He did 
not outlive his pupillarity, dying in August 1639, when the 
wide limitation of the patent thus early took effect by the 
succession of his father's cousin-german, John Gordon, eldest 
son of James Gordon of Barncrosh and of Buittle, brother 
of his grandfather, as 

III. JOHN, third Viscount of Kenmure. He came of age 
in October 1641, and died, unmarried, in October 1643, aged 
twenty-three, and was succeeded by his brother, 

IV. ROBERT, fourth Viscount of Kenmure, who was born 
in November 1622, and on 1 May 1645 served heir-male and 

1 Edinburgh Marriage Register, 113, 486. 2 Register of Interments. 
3 Baillie's Letters, iii. 467. 4 Rutherford's Letters, 1664, 532 and passim. 
6 P. C. Reg., new series, vi. 397. 






GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE 121 

of entail of John, the first Viscount, and heir-male and of 
entail of John, the second Viscount, in the Kenmure estates, 
and heir-male of his own father. 

On the invasion of Scotland by the forces of the English 
Parliament in 1650, Kenmure Castle was in a state of 
defence, and held out till 22 December, 1 when articles for 
its surrender were executed by Lord Kenmure as governor 
on the one part, and three captains from the English 
garrison at Dumfries on the other. His lordship undertook 
forthwith to deliver up 'his Castle of Kenmore, with all 
the armes and ammunition, for the use of His Excellency 
the Lord General Cromwell,' but all his household stuffs 
were secured for his own use, and those of the garrison 
had liberty to repair to their own homes. 2 Lord Kenmure 
was taken prisoner at the battle of Worcester, 3 September 
1651. 3 

When the standard of King Charles n. was set up at Killin 
on 27 July 1653, in what is generally known as Glencairn's 
rising, Kenmure joined early by crossing the Clyde with a 
hundred horsemen, returning south to raise more forces, 4 
and henceforth he was one of the most active leaders 
against the Commonwealth and Protectorate. He is 
repeatedly mentioned in Colonel Lilburne's correspondence 
with the Lord General and others from 6 August 1653 till 
towards the end of the year, during which period he was 
engaged in the Highlands, particularly in association with 
Lord Lome, afterwards ninth Earl of Argyll, and the Laird 
of Macnaughton. On 18 October a report was sent south, 
' His men run away from him daily, so that what he in- 
creaseth one day he loseth another. He marches with a 
Rundlet of Strong - waters before him which they call 
Kenmore's Drww.' 5 He was one of those excepted from 
the Ordinance of Pardon and Grace to the People of 
Scotland, 12 April 1654; and by General Monck's pro- 
clamation at Dalkeith, on 4 May, a reward of 200 
was offered to any one killing him or bringing him 
prisoner. On the defeat of the Royalist army at Loch 

1 An apocryphal story of Kenmure's hiding in the glen of Lowran was 
first printed in Barbour's Unique Traditions, 1833. a Mackenzie's His- 
tory of Galloway, ii. Appendix 19. 3 Nicoll's Diary, Bann. Club, 59. 
4 Mercurius Politicus, No. 167, August 1653. 5 Ibid., No. 176. 



122 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 

Garry, 19 July 1654, Kenmure's charger was taken, 
and he with others was fain to make use of his heels 
over the bog. 1 On 29 August Monck reported to the 
Protector that Kenmure had sent him some overtures, 
'but concerning him yet I shalbee glad to know your 
Highnes' pleasure allthough his estate bee not consider- 
able. ' 2 About this time there is a hint that Kenmure's 
going too often to his Drum led to a disagreement be- 
tween General Middleton and him. 3 On 14 September 
Monck forwarded to Cromwell a copy of Articles which he 
had that day concluded for the ' comeing in ' of Lord Ken- 
mure and his party, adding, ' I have the rather adventured 
to give him these condicions (before I received your High- 
nesse' direccions) in regard his fortune is very broaken, and 
that hee was one of the most resolute heades of that party, 
and I doubt not but there takeing him of will tend very 
much to the cleareing of all the borders of England of 
these mossers and disturbers of the peace.' The Articles 
secured to Lord Kenmure and his friends their estates, 
both real and personal. 4 A letter written by King Charles 
to Kenmure, but which never reached Scotland, concluded 
by assuring him of his resolution ' to rewarde whatsoever 
you do or suffer for your very affectionate Frende.' 5 

In 1659 Kenmure was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, 
and failing to find bail to keep the peace, he, on Sunday, 
18 December, escaped over the wall with his two servants, 
in the time of the sermon. 6 On 7 January 1661 he marshalled 
the procession accompanying the remains of the Marquess 
of Montrose to the Abbey of Holyroodhouse, where they 
lay in state previous to their removal to St. Giles. 7 

In 1660 Kenmure petitioned for a grant of Stockenham 
Rectory, co. Devon, and Clymsland Prior and Landulph 
Manors, co. Cornwall, forfeited by Sir Gregory Norton, 
mentioned below, who had settled them on his lady, who 
conveyed them to the petitioner (now her husband), 'but 
by the power of the late times they were taken from him.' 8 
The application appears to have been unsuccessful, for 

1 Mercurius Poliiicus, July-August 1654. 2 Clarke Manuscripts, cited 
by Firth, Scot. Hist. Soc., xxxi. 165. 3 Clarendon Manuscripts, ibid., 111. 
4 Clarke Manuscripts, ibid., 176. 6 Clarendon Manuscripts, ibid., 208. 
8 Nicoll's Diary, Bann. Club, 259. 7 Mercurius Caledonius. 8 Cal. of 
State Papers, Dom. Ser. (1660-61), 344. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURB 123 

Kenmure is said to have left his wife and retired to Green- 
law. He died there on or immediately before 27 February 
1663, when a minute inventory of the furnishings was taken 
in presence of his heir of line, his successor in the title and 
other friends. The funeral entertainment was at New 
Galloway on or about 2 March. 1 

Lord Kenmure married, on 20 October 1655, at St. Paul's, 
Covent Garden, Martha, widow of Sir Gregory Norton, 
Bart., of Oharlton, co. Berks, who had been one of the 
most extreme of the anti-Royalist party, and had signed 
the death warrant of King Charles I. 2 According to Robert 
Baillie, Kenmure cast himself away on a foolish marriage, 
which would accomplish the ruin of his family. 3 Lady Ken- 
mure's will was proved in November 1671. 

Lord Kenmure had no issue, and with him the male 
descendants of his grandfather, Sir John Gordon of Loch- 
invar, failed, and the succession to the Peerage opened 
to Alexander Gordon of Ouil and Penninghame, the great- 
grandson and heir-male of William Gordon of Penning- 
hame, Sir John's immediate younger brother, as 

V. ALEXANDER, fifth Viscount of Kenmure. Along with 
the title he inherited Lochinvar, Kenmure and Greenlaw, 
but not Rusco, which at this point or earlier appears to have 
diverged or been alienated. He had not long been in posses- 
sion, when, on 22 March 1664, a charge was brought against 
him in the Justiciary Court, at the instance of Robert, 
Master of Herries, as heir of line of the preceding Viscount, 
of stealing five trunks full of writs of the estate of Ken- 
mure, which had been deposited by mutual consent until 
the rights of parties should be discussed. The case dragged 
on by repeated adjournments and interferences by the 
Privy Council till 1 June 1666, when it was dropped by the 
judges, apparently with gladness. 4 Towards the end of that 
year Kenmure took the field to help in the suppression of 
the Pentland rising, but was ordered to return to his own 
district, and hinder others from joining the rebels. 5 

In January 1682 Lord Kenmure was superseded in his 

1 Minute Book of War Committee of Kirkcudbright, App., 185. " The 
Complete Baronetage, i. 258. 3 Baillie's Letters, Bann. Club, iii. 367. 
* Justiciary Records, Scot. Hist. Soc., i. passim. 6 Cal. of State Papers, 
Dom. (1666-67), 319. 



124 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE 

office of heritable Bailie of the Regality of Tongland by 
the appointment of John Graham of Claverhouse. 1 Writing 
to Queensberry from Newton of Galloway on 16 February, 
Olaverhouse reports that he had waited on Lady Kenmure 
the preceding night, his lordship being from home, and in- 
formed her of the pains Queensberry had been at to keep 
her house from being a garrison, of which she seemed very 
sensible. He is sorry to have to add that he had been 
certainly informed that Lord Kenmure had conversed 
frequently with rebels, and recommends that there should 
be a fixed garrison in Kenmure, * a mighty strong place, 
and proper above all ever I saw for this use,' adding that 
her ladyship told him if the King would bestow two or 
three hundred pounds to repair the house she would be 
very well pleased his soldiers came to live in it. 2 On 
1 March he was back at Newton, and reported Kenmure as 
* not yet unworthy of your protection.' Finally, on 21 
October, Olaverhouse, writing from the same place, gave 
Kenmure notice that he must remove what he thought fit, 
to allow of the garrison being in by 1 November. 3 

At the battle of Killiecrankie, 27 July 1689, Kenmure held 
a command under General Mackay, who in his despatches 
admitted that his lordship's men and certain others ' made 
prety good fire.' 4 In the first reports of the defeat which 
reached Edinburgh he was named among the killed, 5 but it 
soon transpired that he was at Stirling with the general. 6 

Lord Kenmure died before 7 September 1698, 7 intestate, 
and to all appearance not in very prosperous circumstances ; 
and on 20 September his son and successor, William, was 
decerned executor-dative qua creditor. After the latter's 
death in 1716 his sister Grizel acted in the same capacity. 
Lord Kenmure's portrait by Lely, at Kenmure, shows him 
a handsome man. He married, first, Agnes, second daughter 
of John Gordon of Auchlane, 8 by whom he had issue : 

1. Agnes, married, first (contract at the Place of Green- 
law, 30 June 1674 9 ), to William Maxwell of Kelton 

1 Napier's Dundee, ii. 252. 2 Ibid., 259, 260. 3 Mackenzie's History of 
Galloway, ii. 244. * Mackay's Memoirs, 264. 6 Ibid., 250. 6 Ibid., 258. 
7 Executry Papers, Kirkcudbright, i. 1. 8 Reg. of Deeds (Dalrymple), 
Ixxvi., 14 February 1693 ; information from Mrs. Walker, Westminster, 
daughter of the late Mr. D. A. Gordon of Culvennan. 9 Ibid., xlvii., 12 
November 1678 ; The Book of Carlaverock, i. 396. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KENMUBB 125 

and Buittle, son of John, third Earl of Nithsdale, 
who died in 1684 without issue ; and, secondly, to 
John Lindsay of Wauchope. 

Secondly, he married Marion M'Culloch, described by 
Wodrow as heiress of Whiteside, and by Douglas as 
daughter of M'Culloch of Ardwall, whose son by a previous 
marriage, John Bell of Whiteside, was shot by Lag on 
Kirkconnel Hill in 1685, for which act it is recorded his 
lordship drew upon Lag on meeting him shortly after- 
wards at Kirkcudbright, and but for the interposition of 
Claverhouse would have run him through. 1 By this lady 
Lord Kenmure had issue : 

2. WILLIAM, sixth Viscount of Kenmure. 

3. Jean, married to William Gordon of Shirmers, and 

said to have died 4 February 1695. 2 He is said to 
have died 24 January 1717. 

4. Marion, married, as his second wife, to Sir Alexander 

Gordon of Earlston, and left issue. 

5. Elizabeth, married, first, to William Maxwell, younger 

of Newlaw, 3 and, secondly, to Samuel Brown of 

Mollance. 

He married, thirdly (contract 19 April 1672 4 ), Grizel 
Stewart, only daughter of James, Earl of Galloway, who 
had a liferent of the manor-place of Greenlaw and lands 
adjoining, and by whom he had issue : 

6. Mr. John, of Greenlaw, who married Nicolas, daughter 

of Robert Stewart of Ravenstone or Castle Stewart, 
second son of James, Earl of Galloway. He died 
intestate in January 1729, and Nicolas Stewart, as 
his relict executrix-dative, and Grissell Gordon, his 
only daughter, executrix-dative qua nearest of kin, 
both decerned to him after edict dated 9 May 1729, 
were confirmed as such executors on 1 December in 
the same year. 5 

7. James, of the Welsh Fusiliers, in 1711 serving in 

1 Wodrow's History, ii. 501. 2 M'Kerlie, iii. 82. 3 The Book of Car- 
laverock, i. 592. * Laing Charters, 2712. 8 Executry Papers, Kirkcud- 
bright, xi. 6. James Gordon, Coatbridge, Lanarkshire, who, on 4 Sep- 
tember 1848, was served heir-general to his grandfather, John Gordon at 
Keirshill (called of Kenmure, etc.), claimed that the latter, whose wife was 
Christian M'Burnie, was identical with John Gordon of Greenlaw, who, 
it was alleged, had been married a second time. Such a claim is incon- 
sistent with the statement in our text. 



126 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURB 

Flanders, 1 and said to have died at Boreland of Bal- 
maghie in 1752. 2 He married Grizel, eldest or only 
daughter of William Gordon of Grange, and had issue 
female. 

8. Mart/, married, as his second wife, to Sir Patrick 

Maxwell of Springkell, and had issue. 

9. Grizel, married to Rev. Robert Gordon, minister of 

Orossmichael, and had issue. 3 
10. Isabel, married to John M'Ghie of Balmaghie, and 
had issue. 

VI. WILLIAM, sixth Viscount of Kenmure, was in his 
youth at the court of St. Germains, and left with many 
others because he could not live there as a Protestant. 4 
He is said to have attended the general gathering at 
Braemar, preparatory to the Jacobite rising of 1715; 
failing to appear when summoned to find bail for his 
good behaviour, he was declared rebel; and he was 
nominated by the Earl of Mar to the chief command in 
the south of Scotland. 5 One who had come into personal 
contact with him says : ' He was a grave, full-aged 
gentleman of a very ancient family, and he himself of 
extraordinary knowledge and experience in publick and 
political business, tho' utterly a stranger to all military 
affairs ; of a singular good temper, and too calm and 
mild to be qualified for such a post, being both plain 
in his dress and in his address.' 8 It seems only right to 
add that he was not unaware of his own deficiencies. 
' I understand,' writes Mar to Forster, * that Lord Kenmure 
would have me to send another to take the command on 
him which he has. I have not many here who are' fit for it 
that I can easily spare, but if you continue in Scotland, 
since Lord Kenmure desires it, I shall send one.' 7 

1 Agnew's Hereditary Sheriffs, ii. 221. 2 Information from Ross Herald. 
3 Scott's Fasti, i. 709. 4 Macky's Memoirs, xliv. 6 The song, ' O, Kenmure 's 
on and awa', Willie,' in six single stanzas, sent by Burns to Johnson's 
Museum, without further indication of its source, has been regarded as 
a piece of older date, retouched by the contributor. It has generally been 
taken as referring to the rising of 1715, but it may be permissible to suggest 
the possibility of its going back to that of 1653. The three additional 
stanzas given in Cromek's Remains are doubtless by Allan Cunningham. 
6 Patten's History of the Rebellion, 1717, p. 51. 7 Mar Papers, cited by 
Burton, History (1853), ii. 149. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE 127 

Naturally the first object of the south of Scotland 
Jacobites was to take the town of Dumfries, and Kenraure 
and his brother-in-law, the Earl of Carnwath, having on 
Wednesday, 12 October, seized some arms near Lochmaben, 
marched to Moffat to meet the Earl of Winton and his party 
from Lothian. 1 Advancing towards Dumfries the following 
forenoon to the number of about 153 horsemen, they were 
disappointed to learn that the town was full of people well 
armed, who were in readiness to give them a warm recep- 
tion. Kenmure is reported as saying that ' he doubted not 
but there were as brave gentlemen there as himself, and 
therefore he would not go to Dumfries that day.' 2 Retiring 
upon Lochmaben, he proclaimed the Chevalier as James vin.; 
on Friday he marched to Ecclefechan, where he was joined 
by Sir Patrick Maxwell of Springkell with a few horsemen ; 
on Saturday he reached Langholm ; and his force being 
increased to about 180, he proceeded on 16 October to 
Hawick, where he again made proclamation. 3 On Monday 
he marched to Jedburgh and repeated the ceremony, and 
on 18 October he crossed the border and marched to Roth- 
bury, there effecting a junction with the Northumberland 
gentlemen under Mr. Forster on the evening of the follow- 
ing day. 4 Proceeding by way of Wooler, the joint forces 
reached Kelso, where they met the Highlanders under 
Brigadier Mackintosh, on Saturday, 22 October. Lord 
Kenmure retaining the chief command while in Scotland, 
had now under him an army of 1400 foot and 600 horse. 5 
On Monday the Chevalier was proclaimed, and Lord Mar's 
manifesto read, in the market-place. Hearing that General 
Carpenter had marched from Newcastle and reached 
Wooler with the intention of giving him battle, Kenmure 
called a council of war, at which great differences of 
opinion prevailed among the leaders, who could not agree 
to ' any one thing that tended to their advantage.' 6 As a 
matter of fact, the army, leaving Kelso, marched to Jed- 
burgh, thence to Hawick, and reached Langholm on Sunday, 
30 October. About the same time General Carpenter 
entered Jedburgh. 7 From Langholm Kenmure sent about 
400 horse, commanded by Lord Carnwath, by way of Eccle- 

1 Peter Rae's History, 1718, 250. 2 Ibid., 252. 3 Ibid., 254. 4 Ibid., 256. 
6 Ibid., 268. Patten, 65. Rae, 274. 



128 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 

fechan, to block up Dumfries until the main body should 
come up to attack it. 1 On Monday this party met an express 
to warn them that the disposition and resources of the 
town boded them no better fortune than on the previous 
occasion, 2 and Kenmure getting this word when two miles 
on his way from Langholm, divided councils were renewed, 
and the English gentlemen stating that they had promises 
of strong support in Lancashire, their determination to 
march southward prevailed. Deserted by 400 or 500 High- 
landers, 3 the forces reached Longtown on 31 October, and 
the next day marched to Brampton in Cumberland, where 
Mr. Forster opened his commission to act as General in 
England, 4 and Kenmure's command-in-chief came to an 
end. 5 

Surrendering at Preston, 14 November 1715, on terms 
which were afterwards matter of dispute, Lord Kenmure, 
along with the other more distinguished among the 
prisoners, arrived in London on 9 December, and was sent 
to the Tower. 

On 9 January 1716 the House of Commons resolved to 
impeach of high treason the seven noblemen taken at 
Preston ; ten days afterwards, at the bar of the House of 
Lords, these all, with the exception of Lord Winton, pled 
guilty ; and on 9 February a High Steward's Court met in 
Westminster Hall for the passing of sentence. Lord Ken- 
mure, when asked what he had to say for himself, replied 
in terms which have been looked upon as servile, but which 
may have been but in obedience to domestic entreaties to 
save himself. 6 'God knows,' he said, 'I never had any 
personal prejudice against his Majesty, nor was I ever 
accessary to any previous design against him. I humbly 
beg my noble Peers and the honourable House of Commons 
to intercede with the King for mercy to me, that I may 
live to show myself the dutifullest of his subjects, and be 
the means to keep my wife and four small children from 
starving.' Sentence of death by hanging, with the usual 
savage additions, was pronounced on the six lords ; but the 

1 Rae, 275. 2 Ibid., 277. 3 Ibid., 278, 279; Patten, 72. * Ibid., 73. 

5 M'Kerlie, iv. 64, says, 'He was to have been raised to the rank of 
marquis. A draft of the patent is in the Kenmure charter-chest,' a 
statement not observed elsewhere, and which needs confirmation. 

6 Burton, ii. 215. 






GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE 129 

Earl of Derwentwater and Kenmure, the only two who 
actually suffered, were beheaded on Tower Hill on 24 Feb- 
ruary 1716. Lord Kenmure was accompanied by some 
friends, 1 two clergymen of the Church of England, a surgeon 
to direct the executioner, and an undertaker. He made no 
formal speech, 2 but prayed for the Chevalier, and testified 
his sorrow for having pleaded guilty, and laying his head 
on the block, * died with great resolution and composure.' 3 
The sentence carried with it attainder and forfeiture of 
honours. 

Lord Kenmure married, in 1711, Mary, only daughter of 
Sir John Dalzell of Glenae, and sister of Robert, sixth 
Earl of.Carnwath, by whom he had issue : 

1. ROBERT, Master of Kenmure, and afterwards but for 

the attainder seventh Viscount of Kenmure. 

2. JOHN, but for attainder eighth Viscount of Kenmure. 

3. James, who died unmarried, after 27 May 1736, when 

he is named in the disposition of the family estate 
mentioned below. 

4. Henrietta, who was married to her mother's cousin- 

german, John Dalzell of Barncrosh, sometime col- 
lector of customs at Kirkcudbright, and chamberlain 
of Kenmure, son of Captain James Dalzell, and had 
issue. 

To Lady Kenmure there has been attributed, justly or 
unjustly, a large share of the responsibility for her hus- 
band's action in joining the rising. What is certain is, that 
after the event she applied herself zealously to the con- 
servation and repair of the family fortunes. The Kenmure 
estate, the rental of which was returned at 608, 10s. 9d., 
having been forfeited to the Crown by the operation of the 
Act 1 Geo. I., c. 50, subject to the determination of any 
demands upon it, her ladyship entered a claim on behalf of 
her eldest son Robert Gordon, to the effect that the estate 
had, prior to the time of Lord Kenmure's death, been held 

1 One account says, absurdly enough, ' by his son,' then in infancy. 
2 But among the prints relating to the case is a broadside purporting 
to be his ' Last Speech,' in which he says that by pleading guilty he meant 
no more than an acknowledgment of his having been in arms, and that 
he submitted himself expecting to have got his life. 3 Cat. of Stuart 
Papers, Hist. MSS. Com., ii. 10. Lord Kenmure's portrait, a bust, by 
Kneller, showing him in armour, with a long dark wig, is at 
Kenmure. 

VOL. V. I 



130 GORDON, VISOOUNT OF KENMURB 

in trust for the Master, and duly conveyed to him, subject 
to her interest under her marriage settlement ; and this 
claim the commissioners sustained on 8 October 1722, ad- 
judging that the estate belonged to Robert Gordon, subject 
to the debts and encumbrances affecting it. 1 These her 
ladyship made it her business to acquire. Lady Kenmure 
was married, secondly, after 27 May 1736, to John Lumis- 
den, eldest son of Andrew Lumisden, Bishop of Edinburgh, 
and uncle of the private secretary to the Stuart Princes. 2 
Mr. Lumisden had been governor or tutor to her sons, 
and doing the greatest justice to their education, * was 
rewarded,' says the Earlston MS., with evident reference 
to the match, 'beyond his expectation.' He was created 
a knight and baronet by the Chevalier on 5 January 1740, 3 
and taking part in the rising of 1745, he escaped to France, 
where he died, without issue, in 1751. Lady Kenmure died 
at Terregles on 16 August 1776. 

ROBERT, but for the attainder seventh Viscount of Ken- 
mure, came into full possession of the estate under a dis- 
position executed by his mother on 27 May 1736, and is 
said to have commenced the building of the new house of 
Greenlaw, 4 situated within a mile of the old fortalice on 
the Dee. Secretary Murray, writing about 1757, refers to 
him as the late Lord Kenmure, a person extremely zealous 
in the CJhevalier's cause, and goes on to say that when he 
visited him at Kenmure he found him uneasy on account 
of his brother John, whom he had reason to suspect might 
accept a Government commission, * a thing he could not 
endure to think of.' He desired Murray to talk to his brother 
and put him in mind that, as his patrimony was then spent, 
if he took a step so disagreeable to him he might lay aside 
all thoughts of any assistance from him, but if he con- 
tinued firm to the principles in which he had been brought 
up, and for which his father had suffered, he should want 
nothing in his power to give him. 5 On 27 April 1741 the 

1 Forfeited Estates Papers, in Reg. Ho. 2 Analecta Scotica, ii. 39. 
3 The Jacobite Peerage, 83. 4 Earlston MS., 45. 6 Memorials of John 
Murray, Scot. Hist. Soc., 52, 53. The Earlston MS. gives a different ac- 
count of the brothers, which is followed by M'Kerlie, iv. 65, 66. Accord- 
ing to it, Kenmure Castle was almost in ruins when Robert succeeded, 
and John is said to have served in Holland. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KBNMUBB 131 

Chevalier desired that it might be made known to Ken- 
mure * that he does him the justice to be well persuaded of 
his good heart towards him,' and sent his kind compli- 
ments. 1 Keninure died, * much lamented,' on 9 or 10 
August following, 2 aged twenty-eight, unmarried, and was 
succeeded by his brother, 

JOHN, but for the attainder eighth Viscount of Kenmure. 
When Murray spoke to him, he expressed great concern 
that his brother should suspect him, and declared that no 
offer should tempt him to serve the family who had taken 
his father's life. Receiving a letter from Prince Charles 
Edward, dated at Holyrood House, 7 October 1745, 3 he came 
to the palace next day in company with Nithsdale and 
Kilmarnock, when they were presented to the Prince, and 
very graciously received, ' especially Lord Kenmure, to 
whom everybody observed he showed a particular civility, 
both in his manner and in what he said to him, and when 
he told him he had reserved the command of the second 
troop for him, seemed to apologise for his not having had 
the first, assuring him of the particular regard he had for 
his family.' Kenmure seemed well pleased, and was under- 
stood as promising his support, and the three supped that 
night with the Prince. On his reaching home more prudent 
counsels prevailed, and his wife wrote to Murray, making 
his apologies. 4 It is added as reported that Kenmure wrote 
to the Lord Justice Clerk excusing his rashness in going 
to Holyrood. 6 He had found himself obliged to sell the 
family's lands in Tongland, some of which went to Murray 
of Broughton in Wigtownshire, and others to Gordon of 
Oampbelton ; and in 1752 he parted with Greenlaw, with 
its new house not quite finished, 6 to his cousin-german, 
William Gordon of Drumrash, W.S., fourth son of his aunt 
Marion, at the price of JE7350. 7 He was a keen curler, 
and there have been preserved a challenge to play, an 
answer and a rejoinder, in the form of poetical epistles 
between him and the locally celebrated Rev. Nathaniel 

1 Murray, 362. 2 Oent.'s Mag., xi. 442 ; Scots Mag., Hi. 382. 3 Harper's 
Rambles, 176. 4 Murray, 227. 5 Ibid., 229. 6 Earlston MS., 46. * Green- 
law Papers, in hands of Coulthart's trustees ; ' The Gordons of Culven- 
nan,' by J. M. Bulloch, in Dumfries Courier, 1 September 1906. 



132 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 

M'Kie of Orossmichael. 1 He died at Liverpool, on a 
coasting voyage for his health, 16 June 1769, aged fifty- 
six, and his funeral sermon preached in Kells church 
was eulogistic even beyond the common run of such 
productions. 2 Sir John Gordon records that 'he was 
eminently gifted with social humour, vivacity, and all the 
catalogue of companionable qualities,' but adds, 'he was 
seemingly a free thinker, and would go either to church or 
meeting as the fancy struck him.' 3 

He married, at Edinburgh, 11 March 1744, Lady Frances 
Mackenzie, only daughter of William, fifth Earl of Seaforth, 
a great beauty, educated in France (where in her widow- 
hood she chiefly resided), and a Roman Catholic, who ulti- 
mately succeeded to an estate in England. 4 She died at 
Edinburgh 7 January 1796, the issue of the marriage 
being : 

1. WILLIAM, but for the attainder ninth Viscount of Ken- 

mure. 

2. JOHN, seventh, and but for the attainder tenth, Vis- 

count of Kenmure. 

3. Adam, captain in the 81st Regiment, afterwards col- 

lector of customs at Portpatrick, where he was in 
the Volunteers and commanded the coastguard. 
Like his immediate elder brother, he was on terms 
of intimacy with Burns, who addressed him, once 
at least, in verse. He married, first, in May 1789, 
a Welsh lady, Harriet (who died at Portpatrick 28 
February 1801), daughter of Daniel Davies, and 
sister of Deborah Duff Davies, the 'Bonie wee 
thing' and 'lovely Davies' of the poet. By this 
marriage he had issue : 

(1) John, lieutenant Royal Navy ; born 23 January 1790 ; died 31 

December 1813, unmarried. 

(2) ADAM, eighth, and but for the attainder eleventh, Viscount 

of Kenmure. 

(3) Francis Mackenzie, lieutenant 20th Madras Native Infantry, 

who died, unmarried, 12 July 1814. 

(4) William Henry Pelham, born 4 October 1795, who died with- 

out issue. 

(5) Edward Maxwell, lieutenant 22nd Regiment of Foot, born 12 

March 1799; died, unmarried, in Jamaica, 14 December 1827. 

1 Memorabilia Curliana Mdbenensia, 95. * Scots Mag., xxxii. 249. 
3 Earlston MS., 47, 48. * Ibid. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE 133 

(6) Louisa, who was married, on 19 August 1815, to Charles 
Bellamy, E.I.C.S. (who died in 1823 or 1824), by whom she 
had a son, 1 who died early, and three daughters. She was 
declared to have the title and precedence of a Viscount's 
daughter 7 August 1843, and having been served heir to her 
brother Adam, Lord Kenmure, in the Kenmure estate, 2 
November 1847, she became known as the Hon. Mrs. Bel- 
lamy-Gordon of Kenmure. 2 Dying 31 May 1886, in her 
ninetieth year, she was succeeded by her eldest daughter, 
Louisa, who was married, 7 September 1837, as his second 
wife, to Rev. James Maitland, D.D., of Fairgirth, minister 
of Kells (who died 21 September 1872), by whom she had 
four sons and four daughters. Mrs. Maitland Gordon of 
Kenmure died 12 November 1899, and was succeeded by her 
second but eldest surviving son, James Charles Maitland- 
Gordon, now of Kenmure. 

Captain Adam Gordon married, secondly, at Stran- 
raer, 25 October 1802, 3 Maria, eldest daughter of Major 
Hamilton Maxwell and Maria le Blanche, by whom 
he had no issue. He died at Portpatrick, 17 December 
1806. 

4. Robert, of the 78th Regiment of Foot; died, unmar- 

ried, in 1797. 

5. James, of the 100th Regiment ; died in India, unmar- 

ried, in 1781. 

6. Frances, died at Bristol hot wells, 17 July 1770. 

WILLIAM, but for the attainder ninth Viscount of Ken- 
mure. He was captain in the 1st, or Royal Scots Regiment 
of Foot, and died in Minorca, 7 February 1772, unmarried, 
and was succeeded by his brother, 

VII. JOHN, seventh, and but for the attainder tenth, 
Viscount of Kenmure, who was then in the 17th Regiment 
of Foot. For some time after 1780 he was member of 
Parliament for the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. On 22 
May 1781 he executed a trust-deed for behoof of his credi- 
tors, 4 containing power to the trustees to sell the whole 
or parts of his lands for payment of his debts, it being 

1 Trotter's Derwentwater, 1825, 178. 2 There is a pleasing notice of 
Mrs. Bellamy Gordon in old age in Recollections and Impressions, by 
E. M. Sellar, 241. 8 Information from Mrs. Skelton, Sudbury Croft, 
Harrow. 4 The author of the Earlstou MS. rather dwells on what he 
regarded as the extravagance and vanity of the more recent heads of the 
house of Kenmure; and a lampoon called 'The Gordon's Gramacie' 
(whatever that may mean) has obtained some currency. 



134 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 

declared that the barony of Kenmure should be the last of 
his property to be sold ; and in 1787 the barony of Lochin- 
var was disposed of to the trustees of Richard Oswald of 
Auchincruive for 16,000, the family burial-place at Dairy 
being alone excepted. With the aid of his mother Ken- 
mure was able to save the lands in the parishes of Kells 
and Balmaclellan, which still form the Kenmure estate. 
He was reputed a good shot with the pistol, and fought at 
least one duel. 1 On the evening of 27 July 1793 he received 
Robert Burns at Kenmure Castle, and entertained him for 
three days. Burns refers to him in his second Heron 
ballad as ' Kenmure sae gen'rous.' He was appointed Vice- 
Lieutenant of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright in 1822. By 
the Act 5 Geo. iv., No. 251, 17 June 1824, which has re- 
mained hitherto unprinted, and as to the precise terms of 
which some uncertainty has prevailed, 2 it was, on the 
recital of the proceedings of 1716, and of the loyalty of the 
gentleman now under notice, enacted * that the said John 
Gordon of Kenmure, and all other persons who would be 
entitled after the said John Gordon to succeed to the 
Honors, Dignities, and Titles of Viscount Kenmure in case 
the said judgment had not been pronounced, shall be and 
are hereby restored to the said Honors, Dignities and Titles 
of Viscount Kenmure, with all the Rights, Privileges and 
pre-eminences thereto belonging, as fully, amply and 
honorably as if the said judgment had never been pro- 
nounced.' The Duke of Gordon wrote congratulating him, 
as a cadet of his family, on the reversal of the attainder. 
In thanking His Grace he respectfully reminded him that 
the Dukes of Gordon were Setons, and said he thought he 
was himself the representative in the male line of the old 
stock of Gordon. 3 John Riddell, who visited the castle in 
January 1836, says, 'Lord Kenmure is a wonderful man, 
not many days of going into his 87th year, and shot right 
and left last summer, ... a warm-hearted man, had lived 
much abroad, polite and of the old school.' 4 

Lord Kenmure married, in 1791, 5 an English lady, Sarah 
Ann Morgan, who died on 5 April 1815, and by whom he 

1 M'Kerlie, iii. 79 ; Trotter's Galloway Gossip (Stewartry), 444. 2 Burke's 
Peerage, 1833, ii. 23. 3 James Maidment in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, 
ii. 344. * Note Book, No. 138 (140). 6 Not 1781, as in Complete Peerage. 



GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE 135 

had no issue. He died 21 September 1840, aged ninety, and 
was succeeded by his nephew, 

VIII. ADAM, eighth, and but for the attainder eleventh, 
Viscount of Kenmure, who was born 9 January 1792. As a 
cadet or midshipman in the Royal Navy, he was at the 
battle of Trafalgar, and he saw other service, becoming a 
lieutenant in 1815. Prior to his succession he lived for a 
time in the Isle of Man. He married, at St. Thomas's 
Church, Portsmouth, on 2 November 1843, Mary Anne, 
eldest daughter of the then deceased James Wildey, an 
officer of the Oxford Militia, and died at Kenmure Castle, 
1 September 1847, aged fifty-five, without issue, when the 
Peerage became dormant. He was buried at Dairy. Lady 
Kenmure died at 19 Landport Terrace, Southsea, on 4 April 
1872, aged fifty-five. 

CREATION. Viscount of Kenmure, Lord of Lochinvar, 8 
May 1633. 

ARMS not recorded in the Lyon Register. Nisbet 
gives those borne by the first Viscount as Azure, a bend 
between three boars' heads couped or, which is in accord 
with the Peers' Arms MS. in the Lyon Office. As borne 
by the fifth or sixth Viscount he gives Azure, three boars' 
heads erased or, which are the arms stated by Douglas and 
by Wood. 

CREST. A demi-savage proper, wreathed about his 
temples and middle with laurel. 

SUPPORTERS. Two savages, wreathed about the head 
and middle with laurel, each holding in his outer hand 
a baton, proper. 

MOTTO. Dread God. 

[W. M.] 



BO YD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 




WING to a certain simi- 
larity in their arms, old 
writers have assumed 
that the Boyds were a 
branch of the Royal house 
of Stewart. Orawfurd, 1 
writing in 1716, says, * The 
common bearings of the 
Boyds and Stewarts have 
given ground to a con- 
jecture that they are 
branched from the Royal 
family of Stewart.' Nis- 
bet, 2 a few years later, 
says, 'The first of the 
sirname of Boyd was 
Robert, son of Simon, 
third son of Allan, second Lord High Steward of Scotland, 
who died 1153, which Robert is designed in the charters of 
Paisley nephew to Walter the son of Allan Dapifer, Great 
Steward of Scotland,' and Chalmers 3 adds that Simon, who 
was a witness to the foundation charter of the monastery of 
Paisley 1160, followed his brother into Scotland. So the 
story grew, and Wood accordingly begins his pedigree of 
the Boyds with the said Simon, and on the strength of 
this the descent has been accepted by subsequent writers. 
That Walter the Steward had a brother Simon, and that 
he witnessed the foundation charter of Paisley in 1160 as 
Simon, frater Walteri filii Allani, is not disputed, but this 
charter was executed, not at Paisley, but at Fotheringay 

1 Peerage, 242. 2 Heraldry, Edinburgh, 1722, i. 54. 3 Caledonia, or an 
Account Historical and Topographical of North Britain, etc., 1807-24. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 137 

in Northamptonshire, and not only is there no evidence 
that he ever subsequently came to Scotland, but Mr. 
J. H. Round 1 appears to prove conclusively that this Simon 
was only uterine brother of Walter, and that he was the 
Simon * de Caisneto ' alias ' de Norfolc,' who held the Manor 
of Mileham. "Were Nisbet's statement, that the first 
recorded Robert Boyd is designed nephew of Walter the 
Steward in the Cartulary of Paisley capable of proof, then 
it would establish the connection, though not necessarily a 
descent from Simon, but no such entry is to be found, and, 
without further evidence in support of it, this descent can- 
not be accepted. The first reliable information we have of 
the family is as vassals of the de Morvilles in the regality 
of Largs, and it may be that their progenitor accompanied 
the first de Morville to Scotland, and obtained a grant of 
lands from him. 2 However this may be, the fact that the 
Boyds were early proprietors in Renfrew, and possessed 
the barony of Nodsdale and several other lands of good 
value in the reign of Alexander in. (1249-86) is attested 
by a charter, seen by Mylne, 1 granted by 'Sir John 
Brskine, Knight, " Johanni filio suo, juniori, quern (uxore) 
sua, filia Gilronani, procreavit, totam terram suam ex 
australi parte aquae de Goghow," which is bounded with 
the lands of Robert the Boyd.' The first person of the 
name of Boyd on actual record would seem to be 

SIR ROBERT BOYD, said to have been so called from the 
Celtic Boidh, signifying fair or yellow. 4 He as Dominus 
Robertus de Boyd miles, 5 was witness to a contract be- 
tween Bryce de Eglington and the village of Irvine in 
1205. 

ROBERT dictus Boyd is mentioned in a charter by Sir 
John Erskine of the lands of Halkhill in 1262. 6 He is said 
to have greatly distinguished himself at the Battle of Largs, 

1 See his paper on the origin of the Stewarts in the Genealogist, N.S., 
xviii. 13. 2 See Topographical Account of the district of Cunningham, 
Ayrshire, compiled about the year 1600 by Mr. Timothy Pont, Maitland 
Club, 1858. 3 Mss. Advocates' Library. 4 Douglas's Peerage, ii. 30. 6 Craw- 
furd's Renfrew, 163, where the author states that the original is in the 
Irvine Charter-chest, and that he saw an excerpt from it made by the 
Provost. 6 Sir John Dalrymple in the Preface to his Scots Collection, 80. 



138 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

2 October 1263, and to have been rewarded by Alexander in. 
with a grant of lands in Cunningham. 1 

ROBERT BOYD occurs in the Ragman Roll as taking the 
oath of the allegiance to Edward i. at Berwick-on-Tweed 28 
August 1296. 2 He is said to have afterwards joined Sir 
William Wallace in his gallant attempt to assert the inde- 
pendence of his country. 3 

SIR ROBERT BOYD, the faithful companion of Robert the 
Bruce in the War of Independence. 4 A Robert Boyd 
attended the King's escheators from Dumbarton to Renfrew 
with Sir John Walleys and their men at arms, October 
1304, 5 and Sir Robert de Boyt was taken prisoner by the 
English in the Oastle of Kildrummie shortly before 13 Sep- 
tember 1306,' a Duncan Boyd having been captured and 
hanged 4 August previously. 7 Robert Boyd joined in a 
letter to the King of France, 16 November 1308, 8 and he 
was one of the Scottish commanders at the battle of 
Bannockburn 24 June 1314. For his faithful adherence to 
his cause, he had a grant from King Robert to * Roberto 
Boyd, militi, dilecto et fideli nostro,' of the lands of Kil- 
marnock, Bondington, and Hertschaw, which were John de 
Baliol's ; the lands of Kilbryd and Ardnel (Portincross), 
which were Godfrey de Ross's, son to the deceased 
Reginald de Ross; all the land which was William de 
Mora's, in the tenement of Dairy ; with seven acres of land, 
which were Robert de Ross's in the tenement of Ardnel ; 
all erected into an entire and free barony to be held of the 
King. 9 He had also a charter of the lands of Nodelles 
dale ; 10 and a third, granting Hertschaw in free forest. 11 He 
was one of the guarantors of a treaty of peace with the 

1 Crawfurd's Peerage, 242; Nisbet, etc. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 202. 

3 Douglas. * Dalrymple's Annals, ii. 2. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 443. 6 Ibid., 
ii. 490. 7 Ibid., ii. 486. 8 Ada. Parl. Scot., i. 459. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. 
ed., 6, No. 46. 10 Ibid., No. 47. " Ibid., No. 48. See Robertson's Index. 
Among the missing charters of King Robert I. are five to Robert Boyd, 
of Duncoll and Clark's lands in Dalswinton (p. 13, No. 77), to Robert Boyd, 
son of William Boyd, of the lands of Duncoll and the barony of Dun- 
swinton and lands of Dalgarthe (p. 13, No. 86), to Robert Boyd, of the 
lands of Glenkin (p. 13, No. 87), of the five-pound land of Trabeache, in 
Kyle regis (p. 14, No. 104), and of the five-penny lands of Trabreche, in 
Kill (p. 22, No. 58). Also a charter of David n. to John Boyd of the lands 
of Guaylistoun in Galloway, forfeited by John Guailstoun. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 139 

English 1323. He was taken prisoner at the battle of 
Halidonhill, 19 July 1333, and died not long afterwards. 
He had three sons : 

1. SIR THOMAS. 

2. Alan, who commanded the Scottish archers at the 

siege of Perth, under the Steward of Scotland, 1339, 
and was killed there. 1 

3. James, witness to a charter 1342. 

SIB THOMAS BOYD of Kilmarnock, eldest son of the pre- 
ceding, had a grant from King David n. of the forfeiture of 
William Carpentar, 2 and afterwards accompanied that 
monarch to the battle of Neville's Cross, near Durham, 17 
October 1346, where he was taken prisoner. He had three 
sons : 3 

1. SIR THOMAS, his successor. 

2. William. He had a grant from King David n. of the 

lands of Auchmarr, in Dumbarton, forfeited by Duncan 
de Luss, 18 December 1366. 4 Thomas Fleming of 
Foulwood, formerly Earl of Wigtoun, having in 1372 
impignorated to him the lands of Leygne for 80 
sterling, he gave a charter of these lands to Malcolm 
Fleming of Biger and Christian his wife, dated Mar- 
tinmas 1372, wherein he is styled ' fllius quondam 
Thome Boyd de Kilmarnok, Militis. 5 The same 
person granted Boyd a pension of twelve merks 
sterling, till Fleming or his heirs should infeft the 
said William, or his heirs, heritably in twelve merks' 
worth of land, either in the shire of Dumbarton, or 
in that of Lanark, and had confirmation by a charter 
under the Great Seal 24 February 1374-75. 8 He was 
ancestor of the Boyds of Badenheath, a property 
acquired before the reign of Robert in. The last of 
this line appears to have been Margaret, Lady of 
Badenheath, daughter of William, and sister and 
heiress of Robert Boyd, both of that place, married 
to Robert Boyd, third son of the fourth Lord Boyd. 7 

3. Robert, occurs 1372 as a witness to his brother's 

1 Dahymple's Annals, ii. 249. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Wood. * Robert- 
son's Index, 68, No. 83 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 58, No. 182. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. 
104, No. 50. 8 Ibid., 109, No. 65. 7 Ibid., 19 August 1618. 



140 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 

charter mentioned above. He was ancestor of the 
Boyds of Portincross in Ayrshire. 1 Oawf urd ' says : 
* I have seen a charter on 10 June 1444, per Thomam 
Boyd de Kilmarnock dilecto avunculo Roberto Boyd 
terrarum de Arneil.' His male descendants held 
Portincross until the death of Robert Boyd of 
Portincross in 1721. He having lost his only son, 
disponed the barony of Portincross and Ardneil to 
his grandson William Fullarton, afterwards Boyd, son 
of Alexander Fullarton of Kilmichail in Arran and 
Grizel Boyd, 13 April 1712. 3 

THOMAS BOYD of Kilmarnock, the eldest son, had a 
remission from Robert, Duke of Albany, Governor of Scot- 
land, in 1409, for the slaughter of Neilson of Dairy mple. 4 
He married Alice, second daughter and co-heir of Hugh 
Gifford of Yester, 5 by whom he had a son, 

THOMAS BOYD of Kilmarnock, who occurs as a witness at 
Edinburgh 29 March 1422. 6 He was a hostage for the 
ransom of King James, having a safe-conduct till 30 April 
to go to Durham, 3 February 1423-24,' and was delivered 
to the English envoys 28 March following. His revenue 
at this time was estimated at 500 merks. 8 He was con- 
fined in Dover Oastle, being sent there from Fotheringay 
21 May 1424. 9 By a warrant of 28 February 1424-25 he was 
sent for exchange to Durham, 10 being delivered at York 
Oastle 16 June, 11 and had leave to return to Scotland till 
Martinmas, 16 July 1425. 12 He died 7 July 1432. He 
married Joanna Montgomery, said to be daughter of Sir 
John Montgomery of Ardrossan, by his wife, Margaret 
Maxwell. 13 They were both buried at Kilmarnock. Mr. 
Timothy Pont, who visited Kilmarnock in 1609, says : " 
* In this church Kilmarnock ar divers of the Lord Boydes 
progenitors buried, amongs quhome ther is one tombe or 
stone bearing this inscription and coate, " Hie jacet Thomas 
Boyde, Dominus de Killmarnock, qui obiit septimo die 

1 Wood. a Peerage. 3 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 137. 4 Wood. 5 See Wood's 
Peerage, ii. 650, though under Kilmarnock he incorrectly calls her daughter 
of Sir John Gifford. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 October 1427. 7 Col. Doc. Scot., 
iv. 942. 8 Ibid., iv. 952. 9 Ibid., 960. 10 Ibid., 973. Ibid., 981. 12 Ibid., 
983. 13 Vol. iii. 431. 14 Cunningham Topographized, 24. 



BOYD, EARL OP KILMARNOOK 141 

mensis July 1432, et Johanna de Montgomery eius spousa. 
Orate pro iis." ' 1 Two sons are recorded, viz. : 

1. SIR THOMAS, his successor. 

2. William, Abbot of Kilwinning. He obtained from 

King James in. a charter confirming the various 
royal grants to Kilwinning Abbey, 2 and appears as 
an incorporated member of the newly founded Uni- 
versity of Glasgow 1451. 3 

SIR THOMAS BOYD of Kilmarnock, Knight, eldest son of the 
above. One of the first acts of King James I. on his return 
to Scotland was to order the arrest of Sir Walter Stewart, 
eldest son of the Regent, Malcolm Fleming of Oumbernauld, 
and Thomas Boyd, younger of Kilmarnock, 13 May 1424, on 
the charge of having wasted the Grown rents. 4 Boyd was 
confined at Dalkeith, and shortly afterwards released on 
paying certain fines to the royal Exchequer. 5 He occurs 
as Bailie of Duchal 16 July 1437. 6 Early in 1439 'Sir 
Thomas Boyd slew Sir Allane Stewart of Gartullie, Knycht, 
at Pawmath Home [Polmais Thorn] thrie myllis from 
Falkirk, for old feud that was betwixt thame, the third 
yeir after the death of King James i. Quhilk death was 
soone revenged thaireefter; for Alexander Stewart to 
revenge his brother's slauchter, manfullie sett vpoun Sir 
Thomas Boyd in plaine batle,' at Oraignaught Hill in 
Renfrewshire ' quhair the said Sir Thomas was crullie 
slaine with manie valient men on everie syd,' 7 9 July 1439. 8 
The name of his wife is not recorded, but he had issue : 

1. ROBERT, first Lord Boyd, of whom hereafter. 

2. Sir Alexander of Drumcol, ' a mirror of chivalry.' He 

was apparently knighted between Martinmas 1448- 
1449, and certainly before the later date. 9 Had a 
grant of the wardships of half Simonstoun and Bern- 

1 The following entry regarding this tomb appears in the books of the 
Irvine Presbytery at the Visitation of Kilmarnock, 19 June 1649, ' anentane 
superstitious image that was upon my Lord Boyd his tomb, it was the 
Presbyteries mynd that his lordship should be written to that he wold be 
pleased to demolish and ding it down, and if he would refuse, that then 
the Presbyterie was to take a further course.' 2 Wood. 3 Liber Collegii, 
etc., 211, Maitland Club. 4 Bower's Scotichronicon, 1. xvi. c.9; Exch. 
Soils, iv. Ixxxvii. 6 M'Kay's History of Kilmarnock. 6 Exch. Rolls, v. 11. 
T Lindsay of Pitscottie's Chronicles, i. 16. 8 Martial Achievements of 
the Scots Nation, by Patrick Abercrombie, 1711-15, ii. 324. 9 Exch. Bolls, 
v. 329, 356. 



142 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 

vile, 1456, 1 and the same year was appointed Warden 
of Thrieve Oastle on its surrender to the King, 2 
but was shortly afterwards removed to Dumbarton 
Oastle. 3 He was appointed by James in. one of the 
envoys to treat with the English ambassador 11 April 
1464, 4 and concluded a fifteen years' truce at York, 
January 1464-65. 5 He occurs as a witness 10 February 
and 24 March 1465, 6 and 28 November following was 
again one of the Scottish envoys appointed to meet 
the English ambassador at Newcastle on 4 December. 7 
In 1466 he was appointed to superintend the knightly 
exercises of the young King. On the downfall of his 
brother he remained in Scotland, being ill, appeared 
before Parliament to answer the charges made 
against him, and was attainted, 8 and executed on the 
Oastle Hill at Edinburgh 22 November 1469. 9 He 
married Janet Kennedy, who as his widow had an 
annuity of 20 allowed her, 1471. 10 She would appear 
to have died the same year, as there are no further 
payments to her. They had issue : 

(1) Alexander, who had a lease by Royal Letters of 8 January 
1490-91, with consent of John Kennedy of Blairquhan, of half 
of Egirnes, Culdery, and Ardecut. 11 He was alive 21 July 
1500, when he consented to a transfer of the lease, but died 
before August 1502. 12 

3. Marion, married before 20 July 1454 to John Maxwell 

of Oalderwood. 13 

4. Margaret, married to Alexander (Montgomerie), first 

Lord Montgomerie, and had issue. 14 She was still 
living 16 September 1453." 

I. ROBERT, first Lord Boyd, eldest son and heir of the 
preceding, whom he succeeded 9 July 1439. Though he 
was so prominent a figure in later life, there is no account 
of his early years, but he was doubtless the Robert Boyd 
of Duchal who slew Sir James Stewart of Ardgowan at 

1 Exch. Rolls, vi. 178. 2 Ibid., 208. s Ibid., 209. * Col. of Documents 
relating to Scotland, iv. 1341. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., suppl. 30. 6 Eraser's 
Chiefs ofColquhoun, ii. 294-295. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1362 ; Acta Parl. 
Scot., suppl. 30. * Acta Parl. Scot.,ii. 186; Boyd Papers, etc. 9 Pinkerton, 
ii. 258. 10 Exch. Bolls, viii. 53. " Ibid., x. 705. l9 Ibid., xi. 455; xii. 64. 
13 Eraser's Maxwells of Pollok, i. 466. 14 See vol. iii. 432. 15 Memorials 
of the Montgomeries, ii. 33. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 143 

Drumglass 31 May 1445. 1 Robert Boyd of Kilmarnock had 
a payment of 15 in 1450 and of 3 in 1451. 2 Some time 
after this, and previous to 18 July 1454, when he took his 
seat as such, he was created by King James n. a Lord 
of Parliament as LORD BOYD. On 9 June the following 
year he was one of the Barons who sealed the forfeiture 
of the Earl of Douglas, 3 but he does not appear again until 
1459, when he was one of the Commissioners sent to New- 
castle to prolong the truce with England, his safe-conduct 
to 1 December being dated 13 July. 4 On the death of 
James n., 3 August 1460, he was one of the Regents 
appointed during the new King's minority, and in 1464 5 and 
again in 1465 was one of the ambassadors sent to negotiate 
a truce with Edward iv. In 1466 he obtained the appoint- 
ment of his brother, Sir Alexander, as instructor of the 
King, James in., in knightly exercises, and having taken 
possession of the King's person at Linlithgow 10 July, they 
carried him to Edinburgh Castle, of which Sir Alexander 
was Keeper. The King expressed his approval, and 
on 13 October* publicly declared that he entertained 
no anger against Boyd, who the same day was ap- 
pointed Governor of the persons of His Majesty and of 
his brothers, 7 and a few days later, 25 October, by an Act 
of Parliament ratified by a charter under the Great 
Seal, 8 was made sole Governor of the Realm. Lord 
Boyd was now supreme, and seems by no means to 
have abused his power, but rather to have used it for 
the public good; indeed, some of the measures which he 
introduced must have been eminently salutary. 9 Early 
in 1467 he arranged a marriage between his eldest 
son and the Lady Mary, the King's sister, and 25 August 
following was constituted Lord Chamberlain for life. 
Notwithstanding his many posts, he seems to have found 
time to visit England, and to have been in receipt of a 
pension from Edward iv. On 22 February 1466-67 he had a 
safe-conduct between Scotland and England for two years. 10 
The English King made him a present of 10, 6s. 8d., 

1 Asloan MS., 6, 37. * Exch. Rolls, v. 411, 453. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 77. 
4 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1301. 6 Commission, dated 11 April, Ibid., iv. 1341. 
6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 185. 7 Ibid. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Boyd Papers, etc. 
9 Diet. Nat. Biog., vi. 95. 10 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1368. 



144 

22 October 1467, 1 and there is a warrant, 25 June 1468, for 
a payment to him of part of his yearly pension of 200 by 
the hands of * Albani Herald of Scotland.' 2 On 8 September 
1468 he concluded a treaty of marriage between the King 
and Margaret, only daughter of Christian I., King of 
Denmark and Norway, by which the Orkney and Shetland 
Islands were ceded to Scotland as her dowry and the annual 
tribute of one hundred merks, still nominally payable to 
Norway, abolished. This, which justly entitles him to 
a prominent place among Scottish statesmen, was his 
undoing. How or when this was accomplished is not quite 
clear. The old historians say that, taking advantage of the 
absence of his son, the Earl of Arran, who had been sent to 
Denmark to bring over the Princess Margaret, their rivals 
determined to strike a blow at the supremacy of the family, 
and that, obtaining the ear of the King, James caused them 
to be deprived of their offices and summoned to appear 
before Parliament to answer for their conduct in seizing 
his person three years previously; that Lord Boyd had 
recourse to arms, but his followers failing him, he fled to 
England ; that Sir Alexander, being ill, was unable to 
escape, and was consequently captured and beheaded ; and 
that the Earl of Arran, arriving in Leith Roads with the 
royal bride while the trial was in progress, 3 and being warned 
by his wife, at once sailed back to Denmark on a Danish 
ship without landing. The King, however, was married at 
Holyrood on 13 July 1469, and the trial of the Boyds did 
not take place until the November after, while a fact which 
appears to have been generally overlooked is that Lord 
Boyd himself was away on a embassy in England in the 
May of this same year. 4 Whatever the cause, Lord Boyd 
was found guilty, and in his absence sentenced to death, 
22 November 1469, his Peerage being also forfeited. 5 His 
estates were annexed to the Principality of Scotland. 6 

In all accounts of this Lord Boyd he is said to have died 
at Alnwick the following year (1470), but there is ample 

1 Cat. Doc. Scot, iv. 1374. 2 Ibid., 1379. s Drummond's Hist, of Scot., 
120, 127 ; Maitland, ii. 660-665. 4 On 28 April 1469 there is a warrant from 
Edward iv. to pay the Bishop of Aberdeen, Lord Boyde and Dykon of 
Dundas of Scotland, lately come in embassy from King of Scots, in reward 
200 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1383. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 186 ; P. C. Reg , xiii., 
663 n. Ibid. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 145 

evidence to show that he was still alive Easter 1480-81. 
At Easter 1474 * Robert, lord of Boyde from Scotland,' 
received with his own hands 50 in part payment of 100 
under the Great Seal for this term, 1 and on 5 August 1474 
there is a warrant for the arrears of his pension of 200 
merks since Michaelmas 1472, granted for his good service. 2 
He was afterwards serving in the French wars with two 
men-at-arms and twenty archers, as appears from a pay- 
ment to him at Easter 1475, he being counted as a Baron, 
and receiving accordingly 4s. per day. 3 Writing to the 
Earl of Northumberland, 13 July 1475, King James in. com- 
plains that ' oure rebell and tratoure Robert Boid is ressett 
within your toune of Anwik and the partis neire tharby,' 
that he has applied * divers tymes to oure cousing the King 
of Englande ' to deliver him up, but that he always evades 
doing so. 4 On 13 February 1475-76 he received an annuity 
of 200 merks from the King for seven years from the 
ensuing Michaelmas for his support, 5 and as ' Robert Lord 
Boode ' had 20 by way of a gift from the King, by the 
hands of Francis Ogulby [Ogilvy], his servant, at Easter 
1480-81.* This is the last reference to him that has 
been found, and he probably died soon afterward, almost 
certainly before 14 October 1482, when the title and estates 
were restored to his grandson. He married Mariota (or 
Janet), daughter of Sir John Maxwell of Calderwood. 
She had an annuity of 20 allowed her 1471. 7 She died 
after 25 June 1472, apparently early in 1473. 8 

1. THOMAS, Master of Boyd, created Earl of Arran, of 

whom hereafter. 

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded his nephew. 

3. Archibald of Nariston, and afterwards in Bonshaw, 

occurs 7 August 1472 as of Nariston, when he is a 
witness to a discharge by Outhbert, Lord Kilmaurs, 
to Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus. 9 In his returns 
for the year ending 25 June 1491 Alexander Boyd, 
Chamberlain of Kilmarnock, omitted Nariston, alleg- 
ing that Archibald Boyd had hereditary rights there, 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1413. 2 Ibid., 1415. 3 Ibid., 1428. * Ibid., iv. 
p. 409. 6 Ibid., iv. 1440. 6 Ibid., 1463. T Exch. Rolls, viii. 53; Eraser's 
Maxwells of Pollok, i. 465. 8 The Exch. Bolls for June 1472-74 show the 
payment to her, as late wife of Robert, formerly Lord Boyd, of one half- 
year only. 9 Eraser's Douglas Book, iii. 135. 

VOL. V. K 



146 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 

and the said Archibald was summoned to appear 4 July 
next to prove his claim. 1 On 12 August 1472 Archi- 
bald Boyd and Christian Mure, his spouse, appear 
without any designation, 2 and on 9 September 1502 
they had a lease of Bonschaw and Dririg. 3 He was 
dead before 4 May 1507, when Christian Mure, his 
relict, and her sons, paid a year's rent on taking 
over the lease. 4 She was living 28 January 1523. 5 
They appear to have had two sons and 8 three 
daughters : 

(1) ROBERT, of Bonshaw, took over the lease of Bonshaw and 

Dririg 4 May 1507, 7 and died before 28 January 1523, when 
Mr. Archibald Boyd took his place, paying 4, 8 and held 
the lease till 3 May 1545, when, with his consent, John Boyd, 
son of the late Robert, acquired it. 9 This John was presum- 
ably the ancestor of the Boyds of Bonshaw. 

(2) Patrick is named with his mother and brother as taking 

over the lease of Bonshaw and Dririg 4 May 1507. 10 

(3) a daughter, married, first, to Hugh Mure of Polkellie, and, 

secondly, as second wife, about 17 December 1493, to Archi- 
bald Craufurd of Craufurdland, and had issue by both 
husbands. 11 

(4) Elizabeth, married to Thomas Douglas, younger of Loch- 

leven, who died v.p. In the birth brieve granted 30 July 
1635 to her descendant Lady Isabel Hay (see p. 152) she is 
incorrectly described as a daughter [instead of grand- 
daughter] of Robert, Lord Boyd. 12 

(5) Margaret, became, when very young, the mistress of King 

James iv., by whom she was mother of Alexander Stewart, 
Archbishop of St. Andrews and Chamberlain of Scotland 
(born c. 1499), and of Catherine, wife of James (Douglas), 
third Earl of Morton. 13 She afterwards married John Mure 
of Rowallan, of whose wardship and marriage she had had 
a grant, 1494-95, 14 and died a widow shortly before 31 August 
1559, l6 leaving issue. Her influence with the King assisted 
the Boyds in recovering their position. 

4. Jo/in, witness to the sasine of his nephew James in 

Kilmarnock 22 October 1482. 16 

5. Elisabeth. She was married, as first wife,, 4 March 

1467-68," to Archibald (Douglas), fifth Earl of Angus, 
' Bell the Cat,' and had as his wife a charter of the 

1 Exch, Rolls, x. 271. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Exch. Rolls, xii. 649. 
* Ibid., xiv. 491. 6 /&wZ.,493. Paterson's Ayr, ii. 196. 7 Exch. Rolls, 
xiv. 491. 8 Ibid., 493. 9 Ibid., xviii. 366. 10 Ibid., xiv. 491. "Pater- 
son's Ayr. 12 Reg. Mag. Sifl., 30 July 1635. 13 See vol. i. 22. Accounts 
of the Lord High Treasurer, i. 220. 16 Exch. Rolls, xix. 163. 16 Boyd 
Papers. ir Wood's Douglas. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 147 

lordship of Abernethy 21 May 1468. 1 She died before 
1498, leaving issue. 

6. Annabella, married, as first wife, to Sir John Gordon 

of Lochinvar. He died after May 1517. 2 

7. Margaret. She appears as wife of Robert Boyd of 

Badenheath, and daughter of the late Robert Lord 
Boyd, 15 December 1490, when she had a lease of 
' Catburnbiris Uvir' in consideration of being a 
daughter of the said late Lord Boyd. 3 She was still 
living and holding the same lands August 1502. 4 

THOMAS, Earl of Arran, is first mentioned in 1467, when 
he was, by his father's influence, married to the Lady 
Mary, sister of the reigning King (then a minor), James in., 
and created EARL OF ARRAN by charter dated 26 April. 
Though this was the customary method of creating Scottish 
earldoms at that date, * the form of the erection of the 
earldom of Arran was somewhat peculiar,' 5 four charters 
being simultaneously granted, 26 April 1467, to Thomas, 
Master of Boyd, the designed Earl, and Mary, his wife. 6 
The first of these conveyed the isle of Arran, within the 
sherifldom of Bute, the second the lands of Stewartoun, 
Tarrinzean, Turnbery, and Risedalemure v in Ayrshire, and 
Meikle Oumrey, in Bute ; the third Oavertoun, in Rox- 
burghshire, Teling in Forfarshire, and Polgavy, in Perth- 
shire, and the last Kilmarnock, Dairy, Kilbride, Nodesdale, 
Monfodd and Flat, in Ayrshire, and Naristoun, in Lanark- 
shire, on the resignation of his father. He sat in Parlia- 
ment 16 October 1467. On the 25 April 1468 he was with 
other nobles, including Lord Boyd, a party to a mutual 
agreement anent the guardianship of the King, 7 and the 
same year was one of the Commissioners appointed to visit 
foreign Oourts to select a wife for the King. A marriage 
treaty having been arranged with the Princess Margaret 
of Denmark, he proceeded with a noble train to escort her 
to Scotland. Returning July 1469, his wife hastened on 

1 Reg. Mag, Sig. * Annabella is also said to have been married to Sir 
Edmund Hay of Talla and Linplum. Cf. p. 102 note. 3 Exch. Bolls, x. 
697. 4 Ibid., xii. 647. 5 See note by R. R. Stodart, Lyon Clerk Depute, 
The Complete Peerage, i. 132. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. Nos. 912-915. ~ Boyd 
Papers. 



148 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

board to apprise him of the change in the King's feelings, 
and having landed the Princess, he immediately sailed back 
to Denmark accompanied by his wife. He was attainted 
along with his father 22 November 1469. Here all certainty 
as to his movements ends. Buchanan l says that he passed 
through Germany to France and Burgundy, where he sought 
service with Charles the Bold, and died at Antwerp, where 
a magnificent monument was erected to his memory. In 
an undated letter of John Paston to Sir John Paston, 2 he is 
referred to in terms of the highest eulogy as ' the most 
courteous, gentlest, wisest, kindest, most companionable, 
freest, largest, most bounteous knight ' ; and as * one of 
the lightest, deliverst, best spoken, fairest archer, devoutest, 
most perfect, and truest to his lady, of all the Knights that 
ever ' the writer * was acquainted with.' Fenn conjectures 
that the letter was written in 1470 or 1472 ; but the expres- 
sion 'my lord the Earl of Arran, which has married the 
King's sister of Scotland,' coupled with the absence of any 
reference to the sudden precipitation of the family from 
supreme power, would seem to argue an earlier date. 3 
Whatever the actual date may be, he was then in London, 
lodging at the George in Lombard Street, his wife appar- 
ently with him. The date of his death is unknown, but is 
conjectured to have occurred before 1474. He was con- 
tracted, 20 January 1465, to Marion, youngest daughter of 
Gilbert, first Lord Kennedy, 4 but this marriage does not 
appear to have taken place, and he married, as already 
stated, before 26 April 1467, the Lady Mary, eldest daughter 
of King James n. The earliest mention we have of her is 
a payment of her expenses at Falkland, 9-10 May 1452, 
when on her way from Stirling to St. Andrews, and when 
she can have been two years old at most. 5 There are 
frequent notices of her subsequent to this. When she 
returned to Scotland is not known, but as she is said to 
have been greatly attached to her husband it is supposed 
that she returned in hopes of obtaining a pardon from her 
brother. She was, however, confined at Kilmarnock, and 
the Earl, her husband, summoned to appear within sixty 
days, which he failing to do, his marriage with the King's 

1 Hist, of Scotland, ii. 133. 2 Paston Letters, Hi. 47. 3 Diet. Nat. 
Biog., vi. 95. * Culzean Charters, Nos. 76, 96. 6 Exch. Rolls, v. 537. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 149 

sister was declared null and void, and she was compelled 
to marry James, Lord Hamilton. 1 According to Ferrerius, 
Buchanan, and other old historians, this took place in 
1469, but the correct date was probably February or March 
1473-74. 2 She died apparently about Whitsuntide 1488, 3 
having had a son and daughter by both husbands. The 
Earl of Arran's children, who are both said to have been 
born abroad, were : 

1. JAMES, of whom presently. 

2. Grizel or Margaret. She is called Grizel in the pedi- 

grees, but appears as Margaret in the Registers of 
the Great Seal, and in the Papal Dispensation, etc. 4 
She was born between 1468 and 1473, and was mar- 
ried, first, to Alexander, fourth Lord Forbes, who 
died s.p. before 16 May 1491 ; secondly, as second 
wife, before 9 August 1509, to David (Kennedy), third 
Lord Kennedy, then created Earl of Oassillis, who 
died s.p. by her, at Flodden, 9 September 1513. In the 
accounts of Lord Home, Chancellor of the earldom 
of March 1493-94 there is a payment to her as ' amita 
regis ' of 20 by express command of the King, and a 
similar sum in name of pension for the preceding 
term of Whitsuntide. 5 From this date to 1509 the 
Exchequer Rolls show regular payments of her allow- 
ance of 40 per annum. In 1495-96 she appears as 
receiving dress with the rest of the Royal Family. 6 
She was served heir to her brother in his lands in the 
counties of Ayr, Lanark, Edinburgh, Perth, and 
Forfar, 27 March 1495, 7 and was living, a widow, 
9 February 1515-16, when she made an appeal in 
connection with a dispute she had with her stepson, 
the second Earl of Cassillis. 

II. JAMES, second Lord Boyd, only son of Thomas, Earl 

)f Arran, and grandson and heir of the first Lord Boyd. 

Le was restored to the property by two charters, 8 dated 

14 October 1482, to his mother in liferent and to himself in 

1 Buchanan. 2 Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, i. xlii. 69; see 
Iso vol. iv. 352. 3 Exch. Rolls, x. 113. * Diocesan Reg. of Glasgow, 
Jrampian Club, ii. 320. 5 Exch. Reg., x. 379. 6 Accounts of the Lord 
Ugh Treasurer, i. 265. 7 Boyd Papers, Ayr Arch. Coll., iii. 144. 8 Ibid., 
ii. 139. 



150 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

fee, of the lands of Kilmarnock and others in Ayrshire; 
Teylyng and Brechty in Forfarshire ; Caverstoun in Rox- 
burghshire ; Naristoun in Lanarkshire and Polgavy in 
Perthshire, and had instrument of sasine on these as 
* James, Lord Boyd,' in the barony of Kilmarnock, 22 Octo- 
ber following, and in the lands of Monfod, Kilbryd, Flat, 
Ravisdalemure, Dairy, 25 October, and in those of Orms- 
cleuch, Chapelton, Bollynschaw, Dririg, etc., 26 October. 1 
Previous writers say that he was not restored as LORD 
BOYD, but it seems plain from this that they are wrong, 
and that his grandfather, having died between Easter 
1480-81 and 14 October 1482, he was allowed by the King, 
his uncle, to take the title. He is named James, Lord 
Boid, as a witness to a charter January 1483-84. 2 He was 
killed in a feud with Hugh Montgomery of Eglintoun the 
same year, 3 when he must have been under sixteen. 
According to Boyd of Trochrig 'in ipso adolescentis flore 
periit inimicorum insidiis circumventus. 4 He was un- 
married, and on his death Kilmarnock reverted to the 
Crown. 

III. ALEXANDER, but for the attainder of 1469 de jure 
third Lord Boyd, though no evidence can be produced that 
he ever bore the title of Lord Boyd or was recognised. 
He was uncle and heir-male of the preceding, being the 
second son of the first Lord Boyd. Appointed Cham- 
berlain of Kilmarnock before 2 August 1488, 5 and had 
a lease of Drumcoll the same year.' He had charters 
of the lands of Ralstoun and others, in the barony of 
Kilmarnock, 30 November 1492. 7 His accounts as Cham- 
berlain end 15 April 1504, when the lordship of Kilmarnock 
was granted to the Queen Margaret (Tudor), the consort 
of James iv., to whose sasine 19 April 1504 he was a 
witness. 8 Crawf urd 9 says that he was appointed Chamber- 
lain in 1505, and he has been followed by later writers, but 
if this date is correct it can have only been a reappoint- 
ment by the Queen, from whom, on 26 June 1508, he had a 
tack of the lordship of Kilmarnock. 10 The date of his death 

1 Boyd Papers, iii. 139, 141, 142. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 330, No. 1573. 
3 M'Kay's Hist, of Kilmarnock, 32. 4 Mss. Advocates' Library. 6 Exch. 
Rolls, x. 91. 6 Ibid., 637. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1737. 
Lives of Officers of State, 317. > Boyd Papers, iii. 152. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 151 

has not been ascertained. He is stated to have been a 
great favourite with King James iv. He married Janet, 
sister 1 of Sir William and daughter of Sir Robert Oolville 
of Ochiltree. They were related within the third and third 
and fourth and fourth degrees of consanguinity, and had a 
dispensation for the marriage already contracted between 
them and legitimising the children already born, 23 Novem- 
ber 1505. 2 They had issue : 

1. ROBERT, his heir, of whom presently. 

2. Thomas, ancestor of the Boyds of Pitcon. He had a 

charter of the lands of Linn, a property in the parish 
of Dairy, Ayrshire, wherein he is designed * brother- 
german to Robert Boyd in Kilmarnock, in May 
1532.' 3 He died 1547. By his will, dated 8 Novem- 
ber 1547, and confirmed at Glasgow 11 April 1548, he 
directs his body to be interred in the family burial- 
ground at Kilmarnock, and appoints John Fernlye 
[Fairlie] of that Ilk, Thomas Boyd, his son, and 
Robert, Lord Boyd, executors. 4 He married 5 
Marion, daughter of John Fairlie of that Ilk, who 
survived him, and married, as second wife, Sir James 
Stewart of Bute, by whom she was ancestress of 
the Marquesses of Bute. She was living 11 October 
1580. 6 By her Thomas Boyd had two sons, Thomas 
and Robert, who both fought for Queen Mary at 
Langside, for which they obtained remissions 8 Sep- 
tember 1571. 7 Thomas the elder was of Pitcon in 
the valley of Dairy, a property which was held by 
his male descendants until 1770, when Robert Boyd, 
eighth of Pitcon, sold it to George Macrae, mer- 
chant in Ayr. He had issue, but the male line, so far 
as is known, is extinct. 8 

3. Adam, ancestor of the Boyds of Penkill and Trochrig. 

He appears as a witness with his father and eldest 
brother 21 November 1546, 9 and died after 21 November 
1577. 10 He married, apparently before December 1531, 11 

1 See her letter applying for a dispensation of her marriage ; Boyd 
Papers, 150. 2 Ibid., 151. 3 Confirmed 11 May, Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Glas. 
Com. Rec, 6 Crawfurd's Peerage, 55, citing a charter by Thomas Boyd 
of Pitcon. 6 See vol. ii. 292. * Reg. Mag. Sig. * Paterson's History of 
Ayr, 1847, i. 421. 9 P. C. Reg., i. 151. 10 Robertson's Ayrshire Families, 
214. " Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., vi. 79. 



152 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 

Helen, widow (with issue) 1 of Robert Graham of 
Knockdolian, youngest daughter of John Kennedy, 
second Lord Kennedy (who was still living 22 Octo- 
ber 1564), and had issue : 

(1) Robert, second of Penkill, whose male issue failed in 1750 on 

the death of Alexander Boyd, ninth of Penkill. - 

(2) Mr. James, of Trochrig, Archbishop of Glasgow, died 21 June 

1581. 3 His son Robert, second of Trochrig, the celebrated 
divine, was great-great-grandfather of Robert (not John) 
Boyd of Trochrig, who on the extinction of the Penkill line 
in 1750, succeeded to that estate, being served heir-male 
to his remote cousin Thomas Boyd of Penkill 28 February 

1752. 4 He died s.p.m., November 1761, 5 when Trochrig 
devolved on his daughters Ann and Grace, the former of 
whom married William Boyd Robertson, and had an only 
child, a daughter, who sold Trochrig, and Penkill passed 
to his nephew and heir-male Spencer Boyd, and his de- 
scendants were owners in 1847. 6 

(3) a daughter, married to James Chalmers of Sauchrie. 7 

4, 5, 6. Three other sons. 8 

7. Margaret,* wife of George Oolquhoun, third of Glens, 

by whom she had an only daughter and heiress, 
Margaret, who married her cousin-german, Robert, 
fifth Lord Boyd. 

8. Euphemia, wife of John Logie of Logiealmond in 

Perthshire, by whom she had issue a daughter and 
heiress Margaret, who married the Hon. Thomas 
Hay, and was mother of the seventh Earl of Erroll. 
In the birth-brieve under the Great Seal granted to 
the Lady Isabel Hay, daughter of the ninth Earl of 
Erroll, by his wife, Lady Elizabeth Douglas, daughter 
of the Earl of Morton, she is called daughter of 
Robert (sic), Lord Boyd of Kilmarnock, by his wife, 
Isabella, daughter of Sir James Colville of Ochiltree. 10 

IV. ROBERT, fourth " Lord Boyd of Kilmarnock, eldest 
son and heir of the preceding. According to Orawfurd 12 he 
was restored to the title of Lord Boyd 1536, and had a 
grant from King James v., whom he faithfully served at 

1 See vol. ii. 460. a Paterson's Ayr and Wigton, ii. 236. 3 Scott's 
Fasti, ii. 120, 377. * Retours. 6 Ibid. 8 Paterson's History of Ayr, i. 394. 
7 Wodrow's MS. Life of Trochrig. 8 Exanimi plane virilis faemina Col- 
villiorum phylarchi fllia sex fllios suscepit, viros acerrimos et manus juxta 
consilioque promptissimos ; R. Boyd MS. in Bibl. Jurid. 9 Eraser's Chiefs 
of Colquhoun, ii. 260; Scottish Antiquary, iv. 78. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
30 July 1635. See note 2, p. 155. " Peerage. 



BO YD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 153 

home and abroad, of the lordships of Kilmarnock 20 May 
1536, but this would appear incorrect. He is first men- 
tioned in connection with a feud with the Montgomeries, 
in which Patrick Montgomerie of Irvine was slain, Decem- 
ber 1523. 1 This appears to have been in revenge for the 
murder of James, Lord Boyd, in 1484, and the feud con- 
tinued more or less till 2 May 1530, when the Earl of 
Eglinton having interfered, a settlement was come to at 
Glasgow, by which it was agreed that Boyd should accept 
4 for the slauchter of his chief ' the sum of two thousand 
merks, and should marry his son and heir to one of the 
Earl's ' oos.' 2 On 24 June 1525 he had a discharge from 
Archibald, Earl of Angus, for the ' fermes ' of Kilmarnock 
pertaining to his spouse, the Queen of Scotland, 3 and another 
from the Queen herself, 27 November 1529, 4 having, 26 
June 1525, been appointed a Squire of the Household. 6 
Among the Boyd papers is a bond of mutual assistance 
between this Robert Boyd and Queen Margaret and the 
Lord Methven, her husband, 26 May 1529. 6 He had 
apparently succeeded his father as Bailie and Chamberlain 
of Kilmarnock, at least he resigned that position 5 May 
1534, when his son was appointed in his place, 7 the said 
son having previously, 13 June 1532, had a nine years' lease 
of the lands of Kilmarnock from the Queen. 8 Henceforth 
' Robert senior ' appears as ' formerly in Kilmarnock ' and 
under this designation he and Helen Somerville, his spouse, 
had a grant of the lands of Dundonald in Walters-kyle in 
exchange for lands in Ounyngham, 20 May 1536 ; 9 under 
the same description they had a further grant of the 
lands of Chapelton, etc., in the lordship of Stewartoun, in 
recompense for their renunciation of all their claims and 
rights to the lands and barony of Kilmarnock, 13 August 
1536, 10 and he and his wife for services in France and else- 
where had a new grant of the said lands ll and of the lands 
and castle of Dundonald, 1 June 1537. 12 In 1543 Robert 
Joyd protested against the reduction of the forfeiture of 
Sir James Oolville of East Wemyss, 13 and the same year he 
rendered material assistance to the Regent Arran against 

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 174. 2 Boyd Papers, iii. 163. 3 Ibid., 160. * Ibid., 
161. Ibid., 162. Ibid. 7 Ibid., 163. 8 Ibid., 167. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
10 Ibid. Ibid, u Ibid. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 430. 



154 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

the Lennox faction at the battle of Glasgow. 1 It was 
doubtless in reward for this help at a critical juncture 
that he was ultimately restored as LORD BOYD. The 
date of this is generally given as 1549, 2 when he is said to 
have been confirmed by a novodamus in all the estates, 
honours, and dignities that belonged to his grandfather. 
The precise date of this novodamus, which is not recorded 
in the Register of the Great Seal, is not given, but 
the actual date of the restoration of the title was 
between 22 September 1545 and 17 November 1546. The 
property, however, was probably restored in 1543, as on 
the 29 October that year he had a letter from Queen 
Mary, discharging the execution of any letters at the 
instance of the Master of Glencairn, charging the said 
Robert Boyd or ' any otheris withholderis of the castle of 
Kilmarnock to deliver the same to him or any of his 
servants,' 3 and on the 11 March 1544-45 he was served 
heir to James Boyd, the son of his father's elder brother, 
in the lands of Kilmarnock, Dairy, Kilbride, etc., being thus 
acknowledged as head of the family. 4 * Robert boyd of Kil- 
m'nok ' was one of those who subscribed the act pledging 
themselves to defend the country against the English in 
the Parliament held at Stirling 26 June 1545. 5 Robert Boyd, 
son and heir-apparent of Robert Boyd of Kilmarnock, had 
sasine on precept by Queen Mary following a resignation 
by his father 22 September 1545, 8 and Robert, Lord Boyd 
of Kilmarnock and Robert, Master of Boyd, his son, 
witnessed a contract between the Countess of Eglinton 
and Montgomerie of Langschaw, 17 November 1546. 7 It is 
clear, therefore, that the title had been restored, or that 
there had been a fresh creation in the interval between 
the two last dates. He was present at the meeting of the 
Privy Council at St. Andrews, 19 December 1546. 8 Not- 
withstanding the agreement come to in 1530, the feud with 
the Montgomeries still continued, and Sir Neil Montgomerie 
of Lainshaw was slain by Lord Boyd and his adherents in a 
skirmish in the streets of Irvine in 1547.' This was warmly 
resented, and the feud raged until in 1560-61, when, in the 

1 Herries' Hist, of Queen Maty, Abbotsford Club, 10. The writer in 
the Diet. Nat. Biog. assumes it was his son. 2 Complete Peerage, 
Wood's Douglas, etc. 3 Boyd Papers. * Complete Peerage, i. 399. 6 Acta 
Parl.Scot.,ii.895. 6 Boyd Papers, iii. 178. t P. C. Reg., i.49. 8 Ibid., 
57. 9 Memorials of Montgomeries, i. 38 ; ii. 151, 155. 






BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOCK 155 

time of his son, peace was restored between the parties by 
a mutual compromise. 1 Robert, fourth Lord Boyd, died 
between 29 July 1557, when his son is styled Master of 
Boyd, and 10 May 1558, when the son was ' now Lord 
Boyd.' 2 He married before 1518, 3 Helen, daughter of Sir 
John Somerville of Cambusnethan. He married, secondly, 
before December 1542, Elizabeth Napier, widow of Hum- 
phrey Colquhoun of Luss, 4 and thirdly, before February 
1548-49, Marion, daughter of Sir John Colquhoun of Luss. 
She survived him, and was married, secondly, to Captain 
Thomas Crawf urd of Jordanhill. 6 Had issue : 

1. ROBERT, fifth Lord Boyd, of whom hereafter. 

2. Margaret, married John Montgomerie of Lainshaw, 

who died before 10 February 1560-61, when she was 
living a widow. 

V. ROBERT, fifth 7 Lord Boyd, only son and heir of the last, 
was born about 1517, and first occurs 5 May 1534, when he 
was appointed Bailie and Chamberlain of Kilmarnock in 
place of his father. 8 On the 6 September 1545 he, as son 
and heir-apparent of Robert Boyd of Kylmernok, had a 
charter of the lordship of Kilmarnock on his father's resig- 
nation, with sasine following 22 September. 9 On 10 Feb- 
ruary 1548-49 he granted a charter to Marion Colquhoun, 
his father's wife, and he himself had a charter of the lands 
of Auchintorlie and others on 14 October 1550. 10 In his time 
was ended the Boyd-Montgomerie feud, which had lasted 

1 Boyd Papers, iii. 184. 2 Acts and Decreets xv. f. 371 ; xvii. f. 206. 
3 Complete Peerage, i. 399. * Acts and Decreets, i. 151. 5 Beg. Mag. 
Sig. 6 Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 91. 7 Considerable confusion exists as to 
the numbering of the Lords Boyd. In the Complete Peerage this Robert 
is considered third Lord, though in the Diet. Nat. Biog., as in Douglas, 
' he is, for some cause, called the fourth Lord, though, if the attainder 
is not reckoned (whereby three persons, viz. (1) the Earl of Arran (living 
1472); (2) James Boyd (died 1484), son and heir of the Earl of Arran ; and 
(3) Alexander Boyd (living 1505), uncle and heir of the said James, were 
excluded from the succession), he would apparently have been sixth Lord,' 
see p. 399, note b. We now know that the Earl of Arran died v.p., and 
that James was restored as Lord Boyd in 1482, therefore this Robert was 
apparently de facto fourth Lord. As, however, there is some doubt on 
the point, the present writer has determined to reckon them as if each 
head of the family since the original creation of 1454 had actually suc- 
ceeded to the Peerage, as indeed but for the attainder of 1469 they would 
have done. 8 Boyd Papers. 9 Ibid., iii. 178. 10 Beg. Mag. Sig., 11 
February 1540-49 and 14 October 1550. 



156 BOYD, EAHL OP KILMARNOOK 

since 1484. On the 25 August 1563 Hugh (Montgomerie), 
Karl of Eglington, and Robert, Lord Boyd, entered into a 
mutual bond of defence, 1 and the same day the former 
assigned to the latter his right to the office of Bailie of the 
canon lands of Ounyngham pertaining to the Canons and 
Chapter of Glasgow. 2 He first appears in Parliament when 
it met at Edinburgh 29 November 1558, and he was then 
elected on the Articles. 3 In the war between the Queen- 
Regent and the Lords of the Congregation, he espoused the 
part of the latter, and was with them at Perth May 1559. 
In February 1559-60 he was one of the signatories to the 
Treaty of Berwick, by which Elizabeth agreed to send a 
force to assist them in driving out the French, and the 
following April joined the English army at Prestonpans. 4 
On the 27 of that month he was one of the Scottish nobles 
who signed the bond pledging themselves * to set forward 
the reformation of religion and to expel the French.' 5 He 
was present at the unsuccessful attack made on Leith, 
7 May, by the English, 6 and on the 10 signed the docu- 
ment by which the Treaty of Berwick was confirmed. On 
the 16 August 1560 he signed the address to Elizabeth, 
praying her to marry the Earl of Arran, 7 and on the 27 
January 1560-61 he subscribed the ' Book of Discipline of 
the Kirk.' 8 He was also a party to the bond signed at Ayr 
on 3 September the following year to * maintain and assist 
the preaching of the Evangel.' 9 He took part in the attempt 
on Edinburgh after the marriage of the Queen, for which he 
was cited to appear before the King and Queen 6 Septem- 
ber, 10 and before the Privy Council 29 October, 11 and was 
declared guilty of Use majeste 1 December 1565. 12 Shortly 
afterwards, however, 6 March 1565-66, he had a pardon from 
4 Henry, King of Scots,' and was commanded to repair 
to Court. 13 Boyd's political attitude now underwent a 
complete change. If any credit is to be given to the, so- 
called, dying declaration of Bothwell, Boyd, according to 
that version of it which is found in Keith, 14 was privy to the 
murder of Darnley. His name, however, is not mentioned in 

1 Boyd Papers, iii. 185. 2 Ibid. 3 ActaParl. Scot., ii. 503. 4 Diet. Nat. 
Biog. 6 Col. of State Papers relating to Scot., i. 383. 6 Lesley's Hist, of 
Scot., Bann. Club, 284. 7 Col. of State Papers relating to Scot., i. 465 ; 
Acta Part. Scot., ii. 608. 8 Diet. Nat. Biog. 9 Ibid. 10 P. C. Reg., i. 365. 
11 Ibid., 386. 12 Ibid., 409. 13 Boyd Papers. u Hist, of Scot., App. 144. 



BOYD, EARL OP KILMARNOCK 157 

the copy, or rather abstract, preserved in the Cottonian 
Library, nor in the fragment, Col. Docs., ii. fol. 519, in the 
same collection, 1 and the original was in all probability a 
forgery. He was one of the jury who acquitted Bothwell, 
12 April 1567, 2 and 17 May following, two days after the 
Queen's forced marriage with that nobleman, was made 
a Privy Councillor. 3 From this time forward he was un- 
ceasing in his efforts to obtain the release and restoration 
of his Queen. Nevertheless he joined Moray's Council, 4 
but immediately left it on Mary's escape from Loch- 
leven, 2 May 1568; he joined her at Hamilton with two 
of his sons and a considerable force, and fought for her 
at the battle of Langside, 13 May. 5 After that defeat 
he retired to Kilmarnock, and on the 24 May was 
ordered by the Council to deliver ' the castell, tour, and 
fortalice of Kilmarnock, and also the tour and fortalice of 
Law,' 6 which he did. He joined in the letter to the Duke 
of Alva, asking for his assistance on Mary's behalf, 30 July. 7 
In September he was appointed one of the Bishop of Ross's 
colleagues for the conference to be held at York, 8 and 
while there is accused of having ' practised to steale away ' 
Mary secretly. 9 He afterwards accompanied the Bishop 
to London, and was one of the Commissioners for Queen 
Mary. 10 Lord Boyd was intrusted by the Duke of Norfolk 
with a diamond to deliver to Queen Mary at Coventry 
as a pledge of his affection and fidelity, and in a letter 
to him, apparently written in December 1569, she says: 
'I took the diamant from my lord Boyd, which I shall 
kepe unseene about my neck till I give it agayn to the 
owner of it and me both.' " On the 4th June 1569 he was 
appointed by her to treat with her subjects of Scotland 
anent a reconciliation, 12 and to proceed in an action for 
a divorce from Bothwell. 13 Chalmers 14 says that Both- 
well's consent to the divorce had been obtained before 
the commencement of a correspondence with Norfolk, and 

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 Herries' Hist, of Queen Mary, 87. 3 P. C. Beg. , 
i. 509. 4 Ibid., i. 697 ; xiv. 23 n. 5 Col. of State Papers relating to Scot., 
ii. 405. P. C. Reg., i. 626. 7 Cal. of State Papers relating to Scot., 
ii. 469. 8 P. C. Reg., xiv. 25. 9 Cal. of State Papers relating to Scot., 
iii. 452. 10 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Boyd Papers, iii. 186, 187. " Lettres de 
Marie Stuart, ed. by Prince Labanoff, iii. 5. 12 Boyd Papers, iii. 191. 
13 P. C. Reg., ii. 8. u Life of Queen Mary, i. 331. 



158 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 

that the document itself * remained among the family 
papers of Lord Boyd to the present century.' This, how- 
ever, has not been found, though a draft of the formal 
authority to apply for the divorce is among them. 1 The 
Privy Council decided to do nothing, 2 and after reporting 
the failure of his mission to Mary, Lord Boyd appears 
to have remained in England for some time, during which 
the record of his life is very scanty. 3 At this time he 
stood very high in the estimation of his mistress, who 
desired to retain him, with the Bishop of Ross, permanently 
about her person. 4 Authority for this was granted by 
Elizabeth, 30 March. 5 Before this date, however, he had 
returned to Scotland, and was actively engaged in preparing 
for a general rising in her favour. He was suspected of com- 
plicity in the murder of Moray, 22 January 1569-70," and 
was with the Hamiltons at Glasgow 17 February. 7 On 
the Friday after, 22 February, he and the Earl of Argyll 
met the Earl of Morton and the Laird of Lethington at 
'Dawkethe,' 8 and on 16 April he signed the letter from 
the Duke of Ohatelherault to Queen Elizabeth, praying her 
to come to an agreement with Mary. 9 In June 1570 he is 
mentioned as being at Kilmarnock and remaining ' con- 
stantly at the Queen's obedience.' 10 In a postscript to 
Randolph's letter to Sussex, 21 August, he says : * The 
" brute " is that Lord Boyd is taken.' " In September Queen 
Mary mentions him as one of the nobles from whom two 
could be chosen to treat on her behalf with Elizabeth, 12 and 
the Bishop of Ross writes to him, 1 October : ' The English 
will be content to restore the Queen of Scotland to her 
realm, I take it. But that they have the Prince, her son, 
in their hands.' " Early in 1571 he appears to have been 
again in England ; on the 10 March the Bishop of Ross 
writes to Burghley : * Morton promised to Boyd before his 
departure out of Scotland to abstain from all that might 
hinder the Queen's restitution, and to agree,' 14 but he 
was back at Edinburgh in April, 15 and on 30 May Morton 

1 See Ayr Arch. Coll., iii. 2 Diet. Nat. Biog. 3 Lettres de Marie 
Stuart, ed. Labanoff, ii. 265. 4 Ibid., iii. 20 ; Cat. of State Papers relating 
to Scot., ii. 619. 6 Lettres de Marie Stuart, ed. Labanoff, ii. 637. 6 Ibid., 
iii. 59. * Calderwood, ii. 528 ; P. C. Reg., xiv. 37. 8 Cal. of State Papers 
relating to Scot., iii. 83. 9 Ibid., 117. 10 Ibid., 219. Ibid., 322. 
12 Ibid., 360. 13 Ibid., 367. 14 Ibid., 497. 1S Ibid., 531. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 159 

declared to him that the treaty was dissolved. 1 He 
attended the meeting of the nobility at Dunblane, 17 July, 2 
and is recorded as having endeavoured to bring all to 
the Queen's side ; 3 but on 12 August he, together with the 
Earls of Argyll, Oassillis, and Eglinton, ' considering the 
calamite quhairwith this realme, thair native cuntre, is 
plagit,' and that the Queen was detained in England, came 
to an agreement with the Earls of Morton and Mar to 
serve the King. 4 The Queen had evidently anticipated 
something of the kind, as on 28 June she had written 
to de la Motte Fenelon that she was advised that Argyll, 
Atholl, and Boyd * comme desesperes d'aucune ayde com- 
mancent a se rettirer et regarder qui aura du meilleur.' 5 
On 5 September Lord Boyd was a consenting party to the 
election of the Earl of Mar as Regent, and two days after- 
wards he was made a Privy Councillor. 6 The same day 
he signed the admonition to those who held Edinburgh 
against the King. 7 On 8 September he had a remis- 
sion under the Great Seal. 8 He was included in the Act 
of Indemnity of 26 January 1571 -72," and subscribed the 
Articles of Pacification at Perth on 23 February 1572-73, 10 
by one of which he was appointed one of the judges of the 
trial of claims for restitution of goods arising out of acts 
of violence committed during the Civil War ; ll Provost of 
Glasgow 1573-74 to 1577, 12 and an Extraordinary Lord of 
Session 24 October 1573." On 2 January 1573-74 he obtained 
from Morton charters of the offices of Bailiary and Justi- 
ciary of the regality of Glasgow for himself and his heirs, 14 
having in the previous November forcibly ejected Sir John 
Stewart. 15 The same year he was appointed a Commissioner 
for musters in the Bailiary of Cunningham. 16 Boyd lost 
his seat both at the Council table and on the Bench, but 
on Morton's appointment as Prime Minister in July he was 
again appointed a Privy Councillor," and on 25 October 

1 Cat. of State Papers relating to Scot., 591. 2 Ibid., 631. 3 Ibid., 636. 
4 Ibid., 643. The text is printed in full among the Boyd Papers ; Ayr 
Arch. Coll., iii. 193; cf. Historic of King James the Sext, 85; Cal. of 
State Papers relating to Scot., iii. 664. 6 Lettres de Marie Stuart, ed. 
Labanoff, iii. 304. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 69. 7 Ibid., iii. 70. 8 Boyd 
Papers, iii. 194; Reg. Mag. Sig. Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 76. 10 P. C. 
Reg., ii. 193. Ibid., 195. 12 Gibson's Hist, of Glasgow, 390. 13 Hailes' 
Cat., 5. " Reg. Mag. Sig., iii. 2407. 16 Diet. Nat. Biog. 1 Acta Parl. 
Scot., iii. 92. Ibid., 150. 



160 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

had his seat on the Bench restored to him. 1 On the 23rd of 
the same month he was compelled to surrender the Bailiary 
of the Regality of Glasgow to the King, as Earl of Lennox. 2 
On the 8th of September he was one of the eight noblemen 
nominated by the King for quieting the troubles * that be 
thair gude counsale and assistence sa gude and necessar a 
work may proceid and be set fordwart, to the plesour of 
God, his Hienes obedience and the repose and quietnes of 
the troublit commounwelth.' 3 The next year he was, on 
1 May, appointed one of the commission to pursue and arrest 
the Lords John and Claude Hamilton, who were charged 
with the murders of the Regents Moray and Lennox. 4 
They, however, made good their escape into England. 
The commissioners were thanked by Parliament for their 
services 22 May. 5 Lord Boyd was a party to the con- 
spiracy known as the Raid of Ruthven, 6 but on its 
collapse he retired to France, from whence he was 
recalled by a highly complimentary letter from King 
James, dated 11 February 1585-86. He was back in 
Scotland before 21 June, when for the third time he was 
appointed an Extraordinary Lord of Session, and he was 
one of the three Scottish commissioners who negotiated the 
treaty of alliance with England, which was signed 5 July. 
On the 4th of April 1587-88 he was a commissioner to raise 
the 100,000 for the expenses connected with the King's 
marriage. 7 On 4 July that year he resigned his seat on 
the bench. 8 In 1589 he was placed on the commission to 
enforce the statute against the Jesuits, 9 and in October, on 
the King's leaving for Norway, was constituted one of the 
Wardens of the Marches, with a seat on the Council. 10 This 
was his last public appearance, and he died 3 January 
1589-90, 11 aged seventy-two, having for over thirty years 
played a prominent part in Scottish history. He was 
buried in the Low Church at Kilmarnock. 12 Will proved 
at Edinburgh, 8 June 1590. 13 He had been careful to 
pursue the policy commenced by his father in cultivat- 
ing the support and friendship of his neighbours. Among 

1 Hailes' Cat., 58. 2 P. C. Reg., iii. 8. 3 Ibid., 25-26, 33-34. * P. C. Reg., 
iii. 146. *Ibid.,W5. 6 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 177. 7 P. C. Reg., iv. 269. 8 Wood. 
9 P. C. Reg., iv. 423. 10 Ibid., 430. Select Epitaph* on Illustrious 
and Other Persons, by John Hackett, 2 vols. London, 1757. 12 M.I., 
M'Kay's History of Kilmarnock, 35; Crawfurd, 244. 13 Edin. Com. Rec. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 161 

the Boyd Papers are numerous bonds of manrent. 1 He 
had, however, broken the old family alliance with the 
Mures, and a feud continued for several years, till, 
on 14 September 1589, Lord Boyd paid John Mure of 
Rowallan 350 merks for the slaughter of his father. 2 
On 24 August 1536 Humphrey Oolquhoun of Luss, 
as lord superior, granted to Robert Boyd and Mar- 
garet Oolquhoun, daughter and heiress of John (sic) 
Colquhoun of Glinns, his spouse, a charter of the lands of 
Glens, in Stirling, 3 and they had, 18 February 1546-47, a 
charter under the Great Seal of Balindoran in the same 
county. 4 He acquired the barony of Portincross and 
Ardneill from Robert Boyd of that place by contract, 19 
April 1572, and had sasine 24 May 1574, following a Crown 
charter of 11 March of the said lands * formerly be- 
longing to Archibald Boyd.' 5 He also had charters of 
Giffardland, on resignation by Isabella and Margaret 
Oraufurd, 14 September 1577, 6 and of Bedlay, Molany, etc. 
10 February 1582-83. 7 

Lord Boyd married (contract dated 1535 8 ) his cousin- 
german, Margaret, daughter and heiress of George (not Sir 
John) Oolquhoun, fourth of Glens, by his wife Margaret 
Boyd, by which marriage the estates of Glens, Bedlay, 
Benheath, Stablegreen of Glasgow, and other lands passed 
to the Boycls. 9 She survived him, 10 and died a widow 
August 11 1601, being buried in the Metropolitan Church 
of Glasgow, where there is a tomb to her beside St. 
Mungo's well in the south-east of the lower church. 12 By 
her will, dated 13 May 1601, she appointed Alexander 
Colquhoun of Colquhoun and Luss her executor. 13 They 
had issue : 

1. THOMAS, Lord Boyd, of whom afterwards. 

2. Robert of Badenheath or Badinhaith in Stirlingshire. 

He fought for his Queen at Langside 13 May 1568, 

1 Paterson's Ayr, quoting Charter-chest. 2 Ibid., ii. 176; Boyd 
Papers. 3 Fraser's Chiefs of Colquhoun, quoting original Charter at 
Rossdhu, i. 104. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. Ibid. ; Boyd Papers. 6 Beg. Mag. 
Sig. ; Boyd Papers, 195-198. T Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Fraser's Chiefs of 
Colquhoun, ii. 260. 9 Ibid. 10 P. C. Reg., vi. 655. In Crawfurd's Hist, 
of Renfrew (Robertson), 71, she is said to have re-married Captain 
Thomas Craufurd, Provost of Glasgow 1577, but this is impossible. See 
Scottish Antiquary, iv. 76. u Fraser, i. 223-225. Wood has February. 
12 Book of Glasgow Cathedral. 13 Edin. Com. Rec., 19 Nov. 1692. 

VOL. V. L 



162 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 

for which he had pardon 8 September 1571. On 4 
March 1572 he was appointed Keeper of the fortalice 
of Loch wood, with the pertinents and lands in barony 
of Glasgow, and had a pass 23 April 1585 from 
James vi. to go to Prance for three years, * having 
certain lefull effaires to do within the realm of 
France, and specialie for visiting of our traist cousing 
Robert, Lord Boyd.' l He was appointed tutor to his 
nephew Hugh, fifth Earl of Eglintoun, after the 
murder of his brother-in-law 18 April 1586. 2 He was 
one of the lesser Barons summoned to the Conven- 
tion of Estates at Edinburgh 7 June 1605. 3 He died 
July 1611. His testament, which was made at his 
* dwelling-house of Badenheath' 14 July 1611, was 
confirmed at Glasgow 4 May following. 4 He directs 
his * body to be buried in his predecessor's aisle, 
at the Kirk of Leinze.' He married Margaret, 
Lady Badenheath, daughter of William, and sister 
and heiress of Robert Boyd, both of Badenheath. 5 
She was alive April 1567 and dead by February 
1572-73. 6 

3. Margaret, married (contract 7 December 1554 7 ) to 

John Ouningham of Cuninghamhead. Her father and 
grandfather were both parties to the contract. 

4. Helen. By a charter of Hugh Montgomerie of Hesil- 

head 10 January 1559-60, following on a contract 
between the said Hugh and Robert, Lord Boyd and 
Helen Boyd, his daughter, dated at Glasgow 27 
December 1559, she had the ten-merk land of Lyand- 
corse, in the parish of Neilstoun, Renfrewshire, and 
the twenty-pound lands of Williyard, in the parish 
of Beith, 'in her pure, spotless, and inviolate 
virginity,' to hold all the days of her life. 8 

5. Egidia or Giles. 9 She was married, as first wife, to 

Hugh (Montgomerie), Master of Eglintoun, after- 

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 177. 2 See vol. iii. 443. 3 Return of Members 
of Parliament, ii. 547. 4 Glasgow Com. Sec. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 Aug. 
1618. 6 Acts and Decreets, xl. 65, xlviii. 240. 7 Originals in H. M. Reg. 
Ho. 8 Boyd Papers in Ayr Arch. Coll., iii. 184. 9 She is the daughter 
first named by Wood, but it seems probable that she was a younger 
daughter. She was a minor at the time of her marriage in 1576, while 
her sister Agnes was married in 1564. 



BOYD, EARL OP KILMARNOOK 163 

wards (3 June 1585) fourth Earl. The contract 
wherein she is called Gelis, 1 is dated at Edinburgh, 
Irvine, and Baidlay 13, 16, and 20 May 1576. They 
were both under age, the said Hugh being only 
fourteen, and provision was made for the manage- 
ment of their household and income until he attained 
the age of seventeen in 1580. She had issue, and 
died after 1583, and before March 1586. 2 

6. Agnes, married, as second wife, to Sir John Oolquhoun 

of Luss, who can have been a widower only a month 
or two at most. Being related within the forbidden 
degrees, a dispensation was granted by John 
Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, the Papal 
Legate, 3 November 1564. 3 He died January 1574-75.* 
She died at Edinburgh 18 July 1584. 5 Her testament- 
dative and inventar of goods was given up by her 
son, Sir Humphrey Oolquhoun, and confirmed 18 April 
1588. 8 

7. Christian, married (contract 9 January 1570-71 7 ) to Sir 

James Hamilton of Evandale and Libbertoun, son 
and heir of James Hamilton of Crawfurdjohn, and 
had issue. 

8. Elizabeth, married, before 6 February 1575-76, 8 to Sir 

John Cunningham of Drumquhassill, a widower, with 
issue, who was dead before 5 June 1590. 9 
He had besides a natural son. 

9. Colonel David Boyd of Tourgill. He had letters of 

legitimation under the Great Seal 11 July 1582, 10 and 
a grant of the lands of Tourgill 8 August 1598." David 
Boyd of Tourgill, Provost, appears as a witness at 
Edinburgh 6 November 1613. 12 He married Margaret 
Wallace, Lady Hayning, a widow. 

VI. THOMAS, sixth Lord Boyd, eldest son of the last. 
He joined with his father in the association on behalf 
of Queen Mary at Hamilton 8 May 1568, and fought on 

1 Boyd Papers, iii. 199. 2 See vol. iii. 443. 3 Eraser's Chiefs of Col- 
quhoun, i. 123. * Ibid. 6 Ibid., 136. 6 Glasgow Com. Rec. The text is 
printed in full by Fraser, ii. 346-363. 7 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, xxii. 68. 
8 Ibid. 9 Eraser's Elphinstone Book, ii. 119. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. Ibid. 
12 Ibid., 16 March 1624. 



164 BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOCK 

her behalf at Langside 13 May following. On 14 July 
1579, being ' vext with ane vehement dolour in his heid, 
and other diseases in his body,' he had leave to travel 
in France, Flanders, Wall of the Spa, etc., for three 
years. 1 In 1583 he had another licence to repair to foreign 
parts for 'doing of his lefull erandis.' 2 He was with his 
father in the Raid of Ruthven, and after the counter- 
revolution was at Stirling with other of the rebel Lords, 
which place he was called upon to deliver up, 3 and to 
enter into ward at Aberdeen, on pain of being charged 
with high treason, 10 May 1584. 4 He surrendered himself 
at Glasgow the following day, and entered himself at 
Aberdeen 31 May. 5 He had licence from the King * to go 
furth of his present ward ' 16 July 1585. 6 He succeeded 
his father 3 January 1589, and was served heir to him 20 
March following. 7 One of the Commissioners for putting 
in force the laws against the Jesuits 6 March 1589-90. 8 
The following year he was again in rebellion, being put to 
the horn and denounced as a rebel in August, 9 and charged 
to keep the peace and find caution in ten thousand merks 
22 December 1591. 10 He had sasine of the lands of Knock- 
indon and Hairschaw 1590, 11 and a charter from Robert 
Cunningham of Netherton of the lands of Overtoun, 12 and 
on 17 December 1591 he resigned his whole estate into the 
hands of the King, from whom, on 12 January 1591-92 he 
obtained a new charter thereof, ' erecting the same into 
a free lordship and barony, to be called the lordship and 
barony of Kilmarnock,' to himself for life and his son in fee, 
with a long remainder to heirs-male to the exclusion of 
heirs-general, 13 whereby he not improbably became LORD 
BOYD OF KILMARNOCK. 14 By this same charter, which 
was confirmed by Parliament 5 June following, the town 
of Kilmarnock was erected into a free burgh of barony with 
a weekly market on Saturday, and an annual fair on 20 
October. He had previously, 8 March 1595-96, had a charter 
under the Great Seal of the lands of Bedlay. 15 He was a 

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 177. 2 Ibid., 178, quoting Boyd Charter-chest. 
3 P. C. Reg., 21 April 1584, iii. 657. 4 Ibid., 662. 6 Paterson's 
Ayr, ii. 178. 6 Ibid. J Ibid. 8 P. C. Reg., iv. 465. 9 Ibid., 670. 
10 Ibid., 704. n Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178, quoting Boyd Charter-chest. 
12 Ibid. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Complete Peerage, i. 400. 15 Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 165 

Privy Councillor before 11 July 1592. 1 He disponed the 
five-pound land of Oorsbie to Mr. William Wallace, Minister 
of Failfuird, upon a back bond for 1720 merks 18 August 
1597. 2 In 1599 he had a charter of Auchans, 3 and by a 
contract dated at Edinburgh 12 July 1603 the lands of Bog- 
side were wadsett to him by James Mowat of Busbie, re- 
deemable on payment of eight hundred pounds. 4 On 12 
October 1597 he petitioned to be exempted from attending 
the King at Dumfries on the 20th of that month, having after 
the marriage of the late Robert, Master of Boyd, his son, 
demitted in his person the whole lordships and living of 
Kilmarnock, ' sua that persentlie he hes nathing haldin of 
his Heynes,' ' bot being a privat man,' which permission 
the King and Council, understanding the * haill premissis to 
be of veritie,' grant and ordain the tutors and wardatars 
of his * oy ' to supply his place. 5 He was an arbiter in the 
feud between the Earl of Mar and Alexander Colquhoun of 
Luss, 23 June 1607 , 6 and a J.P. for Ayrshire and the 
bailieries of Kyle, Oarrick, and Cunningham 6 November 

1610. That he continued to be subject to ill-health is amply 
evinced by the Boyd papers. In 1595 he had a pass to go 
abroad for ' remedie of his diseises ' for five years, 7 another 
dated Holyrood House 1 March 1600, 8 and a third, to repair 
to England or any other place, dated at Whitehall 28 March. 9 
He had licence, 18 December 1600, to stay at home from the 
wars and board himself where he pleased. 10 On 13 May 

1611, a few weeks before his death, he was put to the horn 
at the instance of Mr. John Bell, minister of Oalder, for 
non-payment of teinds. 11 He died the following June. 
Douglas 12 says that he married Margaret, second daughter 
of Sir Matthew Campbell of Loudoun, and a Margaret 
Campbell occurs as his wife 1568. 13 He would appear to 
have had two other wives, however, for Jane, youngest 
daughter of William Stockdale of Green Hamerton (living 
1586), by his second wife Dorothy, daughter of Thomas 
Mill, is given in Dugdale's Visitation of Yorkshire (1665), 
as * wife of ye Lord Boid of Scotland,' " which can only refer 
to him, and in 1622 Elphingstone of Woodside obtained a 

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 767. 2 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178, quoting Boyd Charter- 
chest. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., v. 419. 6 Ibid., vii. 397. 7 Boyd 
Charter-chest. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. Ibid. 12 Peerage. 13 Ex 
inform, the Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 14 See The Genealogist, N. S., xiv. 59. 



166 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 

decreet against Elizabeth Wallace, relict of the late Thomas, 
Lord Boyd. 1 He had issue : 

1. ROBERT, Master of Boyd. 

2. Sir Thomas of Bedlay. He is mentioned 5 January 

1600 as being a rebel, and having been put to the 
horn, 2 and on 14 October 1608 he is denounced with 
others for not paying an annualrent of 250 merks ' for 
the term of Whitsunday 1605, and for all years rest- 
ing owing,' and not appearing to answer, the Privy 
Council order his apprehension. 3 He had a charter 
from John Boyd of Bolinshaw, 12 February 1605, of the 
lands of Bolinshaw in fulfilment of his marriage-con- 
tract with Grizel Cunninghame, which lands he sold 
to David Cunningham of Auchenharvie, afterwards 
Baronet, 30 November 1633, having been knighted 
before 17 October 1623. 4 He married (contract dated 
22 October 1603 5 ) Grizel Cunningham, daughter 8 of 
Jean Blair, Lady Montgrenan. They were both alive 
in 1634, but had apparently no issue then living. 

3. Adam. He is the subject of several complaints before 

the Privy Council. In April 1599 he set upon and 
wounded Colonel David Boyd of Tourgill in the High 
Street of Glasgow, and on 31 July in the same year 
attempted to murder him at Kilmarnock, for which 
he was denounced as a rebel 6 September 1599. 7 His 
sister-in-law, Jean Ker, Mistress of Boyd, also makes 
complaint about the July incident. 8 There are many 
similar charges against him in the records of the 
Privy Council. He is said to have married Marion 
(not Margaret), sister to Robert Galbraith of Kil- 
croich. 9 He had the forty-shilling land of the 
Nethermains from his father. 10 

4. John. He had the five-merk land of Whiteside, in the 

parish of Largs and bailiary of Cunningham, from his 
father. 11 'Johnne Boyd, son to my Lord Boyd,' is 
mentioned in the testament, confirmed at Glasgow 
10 December 1641, of Marion Sellar, spouse to Robert 
Broune, merchant in Kilmarnock. 12 

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178. 2 P. C. Reg. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig., con- 
firmed 26 July 1634. 6 Boyd Charter-chest. 6 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178. 
~ P. C. Reg., vi. 25. 8 Ibid., 26, 427, 773. 9 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178. 
10 Ibid. n Ibid. n Glasgow Com. Rec. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 167 

5. James. He was living 28 August 1628, when the 

following entry occurs in the inventory attached to 
his brother Lord Boyd's testament : * Item, to James 
Boyd, the defunctis brother, for his dewtie, thrie 
hundrith and xxxiij lib vjs. viijd.' l 

6. Marion, married to James (Hamilton), first Earl of 

Abercorn, who died at Monkton 23 March 1618. She 
survived him, and was a very active Catholic, being 
in consequence continually in trouble with the Privy 
Council. On 20 January 1628 she was excommunicated 
in the Kirk of Paisley for her contumacy. 2 She died 
in the Canongate, Edinburgh, 26 August 1632, and 
was buried beside her husband in the Abbey church 
at Paisley 13 September following. 3 

7. Isabel, married, first (contract dated 5 July 1589 4 ), to 

John Blair, younger of that Ilk, who died v. p. January 
1604. 5 She married, secondly, before 1613, Sir Dougal 
Campbell of Auchinbreck, 6 and was still alive in 
November 1641, when Francis Hamilton of Silverton- 
hill petitioned Parliament against the incantations 
and witchcraft practised against him by Dame Isabel 
Boyd in the years 1607 and 1608, ' then relict of the 
late John Blair of that Ilk, and now relict of the late 
Sir Donald Campbell of Auchinbreck. 7 

8. Agnes, married (contract 9 July 1600) to Sir George 

Elphinstone of Blytheswood, Provost of Glasgow. 

Lord Boyd had also a natural son, 

Mr. Andrew Boyd, M.A., laureated at Glasgow University 
1584, and presented by Hugh, Earl of Eglintoun, to 
Egleshame 1589. On 11 January 1591-92 his father 
subscribed a bond of caution for him and others in 
500 merks each that George Cunyngham 'in the 
Rawis of Grugair' should be harmless of them. 8 
Appointed by the Presbytery ' to mak residence ' 24 
August 1596. A member of the General Assemblies 
1602, 1608, and 1610, in the first of which he was 
appointed one of the Commissioners for visiting 

1 Glasgow Com, Rec. * P. C. Reg., N. S., iii. 109. 3 Cf. vol. i.47. 4 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 2 February 1598-99. 5 Glasgow Com. Rec. Reg. of Deeds, 
cclxxxii. 258. 7 Supplementary Parliamentary Papers, ii. No. 131. 
s P. C. Reg., iv. 716. 



168 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 

Argyll. Being diseased, he craved licence from the 
Presbytery, 9 March 1608, to pass into England, 
which was granted. He was appointed Bishop of 
Lismore or Argyll 4 March 1613. 1 He died 21 
December 1636, aged seventy-one 2 or eighty, 3 and 
was buried at Dunoon. He married Elizabeth, 
daughter of Adam Oonyngham, who was living in 
1618, 4 and had issue. 

ROBERT, Master of Boyd, occurs as eldest son and heir- 
apparent of the last 12 January 1591-92. 5 He died v. p. 
May 1597, having married (contract dated 30 September 
and . . . 1594'), Jean, daughter of Mark (Kerr), second 
Earl of Lothian. She was married, secondly, before 16 
April 1610, to David, twelfth Earl of Crawford ; and thirdly, 
before 16 February 1618, to Mr. Thomas Hamilton of 
Robertoun. By her the Master of Boyd had two sons : 7 

1. ROBERT, who succeeded his grandfather as seventh 

Lord Boyd. 

2. JAMES, ninth Lord Boyd, after his nephew. 

VII. ROBERT, seventh 8 Lord Boyd, the elder son of the 
last, was born in November 1595. He was served heir-male 
in general to his father 3 February 1602, succeeded his 
grandfather June 1611, and 11 July following had licence 
from the King to go abroad with two servants for five 
years, on condition of his loyalty during his absence, and 
of his taking with him a pedagogue satisfactory to the 
Archbishop of Glasgow. 9 He went to Saumur, where he 
studied under his cousin, Robert Boyd of Trochrig, and 
returned to Scotland before 6 October 1614, when King 
James granted a dispensation in favour of Robert, now 
Lord Boyd, to be served heir to his father, despite his 
minority, in the lands, lordship, and barony of Kilmarnock, 
and all the other lands and baronies within the bailiary of 
Cunningham and sheriffdom of Ayr, 10 and he was served 
heir accordingly 12 October following. 11 He was also 

1 Keith. a Scott's Fasti, iii. 445. 3 Paterson's Ayr, i. 421. 4 Wishaw, 
119. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., 19 February 1618. 7 P. C. Reg., v. 418. 
8 See p. 155, note 2. 9 P. C. Reg., ix. 216. 10 Ibid., x. 275. u Retours, 
Ayr, 127. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 169 

served heir of Thomas, Lord Boyd, his grandfather, in all 
his lands in the counties of Ayr, Dumbarton, Lanark, and 
Stirling, 20 March 1617, 1 and of James, Lord Boyd, the son 
of the uncle of Robert, Lord Boyd, his great-grandfather's 
father, 1 October 1618. 2 He had charters of the barony of 
Grugar, in Ayrshire, 30 March 1616, 3 with confirmation 
under the Great Seal 3 August 1619 ; 4 of Medros, formerly 
belonging to Robert Boyd of Badenheath, 6 October 1619, 5 
and of Gawan and Risk, in Renfrewshire, 9 June 1620. 6 He 
had, further, a tack of the teind sheaves of the parsonage 
of Kilmarnock from the Abbot of Kil winning, 27 June 1619 ; T 
a disposition of the lands of Menf urd 27 July, the same year. 8 
On 29 March 1621 he resigned the lordship of Kilmarnock, 
and had a new charter under the Great Seal to himself in 
life-rent, and to Robert, Master of Boyd, his son, in fee, 9 and, 
17 March 1624, a regrant of the barony of Medros on resig- 
nation. 10 He was one of the assessors to the Provost and 
Bailies of Glasgow at the trial of the Jesuit, Mr. John 
Ogilvie, who was hanged at Glasgow the same day, 28 
February 1615. 11 J.P. for Ayrshire, 26 August 1616. 12 He 
took his seat in the Parliament which assembled at the 
Tolbooth of Edinburgh, Tuesday, 17 June 1617, 13 and was 
present at the General Assembly at Perth, 25 August 1618, 
which passed the last of the famous * Five Articles ' for 
the complete assimilation of the Churches of Scotland and 
England. 14 He was one of the Commission named to try 
Christian Graham of Glasgow for witchcraft, sorcery, etc. 
10 October 1619, 15 and for finding out Catholics 25 October 
1626. 18 He was also appointed Commissioner of the Port 
of Portincross to regulate the transport of goods between 
Scotland and Ireland 13 July 1624. 17 In 1626 he appears to 
have had a quarrel with Lord Semple, as on the 23 August 
they are put under caution to keep the peace. 18 He signed 
the submission of the King anent teinds 19 23 February 
1628, and died 28 August following. His will, dated at 
Edinburgh 17 October 1623, was confirmed at Glasgow 7 
May 1632. 20 

1 Retours, Ayr, 160. 2 Ibid., 177. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 6 Ibid. 
6 Ibid. 7 Boyd Charters. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., vii. No. 713. 10 Ibid. 
n P. C. Reg., x. 304. 12 Ibid., 619. ia Ibid., xi. 156 n. " Ibid., 431. 
15 Ibid., xii. 580. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig. " P. C. Reg., xiii. 553. 18 Ibid., 2nd 
Ser., i. 394. 19 Ada Part. Scot., v. 192. * Glasgow Com. Rec. 



170 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

He married, first (contract dated October 1614), Mar- 
garet, widow of Hugh (Montgomerie), fifth Earl of Eglinton, 
eldest of the three daughters, and after 1613 sole heir of 
Robert Montgomerie of Giffen, sometime styled Master of 
Eglinton. On 22 June 1614 he writes from London to his 
cousin, Robert Boyd of Trochrig, then on the Continent, 
'Sir George [Elphinstone] and Sir Thomas have told me 
their commission, which is marriage with the Earl of 
Eglintoun, his wife [? widow], and has shoun me many good 
reasons.' ' She died, without issue by either husband, in 
1615 or 1616. 2 He married, secondly (contract dated 9 
December 1617 3 ), Christian, widow (with issue) of Robert 
(Lindsay), tenth Lord Lindsay of the Byres (who died 9 
July 1616), eldest daughter of Thomas (Hamilton), first Earl 
of Haddington. She was an ardent Presbyterian, and 
brought her children up as such. 4 Mr. John Livingstone, 
in his autobiography, 5 speaks of residing for some time 
during the course of his ministry in the house of Kilmar- 
nock ' with worthy Lady Boyd,' and mentions her as one of 
the four ladies of rank from whom he got on several occa- 
sions supplies of money. Many of Rutherford's letters are 
addressed to her. She, who must have been born between 
1588 and 1594, 8 died * very comfortably * at the house of her 
daughter, Lady Ardross, in the parish -of Elie, and was 
buried 6 February 1646, the members of the Parliament 
which had been sitting at St. Andrews attending her 
funeral. 7 They had issue one son and six daughters, who 
on the death of their brother became co-heirs of their 
father. They were : 

1. ROBERT, who succeeded as eighth Lord Boyd. 

2. Helen. She died, unmarried, before 17 April 1647, 

when her five surviving sisters were served heirs- 
portioners to her. 8 

3. Agnes, married, before 17 April 1647, 9 to Sir George 

1 Wodrow's Life of Robert Boyd of Trochrig, printed by the Maitland 
Club, 114. 2 Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 46, 47. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
11 December 1617. * See a memoir of her in Anderson's Ladies of the 
Covenant, 1851, pp. 13-30. 6 Select Biographies, printed for the Wodrow 
Society, i. 148. 6 See vol. iv. 313. 7 Diary of Mr. Robert Traill, minister 
of Elie, in MS. Letters to Wodrow, xix. No. 68, Advocates' Library. 8 Re- 
tours Gen., 3267. 9 Ibid. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 171 

Morison of Dairsie, in Fifeshire. They had a charter 
under the Great Seal 16 August 1647. 

4. Jean, married to Sir Alexander Morison of Preston- 

grange. She had a charter as his future spouse 11 
July 1637. 1 

5. Marion, married (contract signed at Edinburgh 12 

November 1641 2 ), as the first of his three wives, to 
Sir James Dundas, second of Arniston, a Lord of 
Session, 1662-65. 3 

6. Isabel, married, first (contract dated circa 29 May 

1638 4 ), to John Sinclair, younger of Stevenston, son 
and heir of Sir John Sinclair, first Baronet (1635). He 
died v.p. 1643, leaving issue. 5 She married, secondly 
(contract 10 October 1646 6 ), Sir John Grier (Grierson) 
of Lag. 

7. Christian, married (contract dated 26 October 1641 ') 

to Sir William Scott of Ardross, and had issue two 
sons, who died s.p., and two daughters. She, like 
her mother, was a strong Presbyterian, and having 
declined to attend the curate, her husband was fined 
1500 by the Privy Council in November 1683, and 
imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle until he paid. He 
desired the Privy Council to relieve him of responsi- 
bility for his wife's delinquencies in future, as she 
would on no consideration engage to hear the curate, 
but they declined, holding husbands were to be 
accounted masters of their wives. She then retired 
to England, and died at Newcastle. 8 

VIII. ROBERT, eighth 9 Lord Boyd, was born probably in 
1618, and succeeded his father August 1626, being served 
heir to him 9 May 1629. 10 He was made J.P. for Cuning- 
ham 25 November 1634. 11 Lord Boyd was one of those 
noblemen who on 22 February 1638 ascended the Cross of 
Edinburgh to protest against the proclamation which was 
that day made, containing the royal approbation of the 
service-book ; 12 subscribed the National Covenant, when 

1 Gen. Beg. Sas., xlvi. 245. 2 Omond's Arniston Memoirs, 17, 38. * Ibid. 
* Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 July 1638. 6 Complete Baronetage. 6 Gen. Reg. Sas., 
x. 224. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 March 1642. 8 Wodrow MSS., xl. folio No. 3. 
9 See p. 155, note 2. 10 Retours, Ayr, 256. u P.O. Reg., iv. 427. 12 Rothe's 
Relation, etc., 67. 



172 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

renewed March following, in the Greylriars churchyard, and 
actively co-operated with the Covenanters in their opposi- 
tion to the King. He was present in Parliament 31 August 
1639 l and 2 June 1640. 2 He married (contract dated 10 
September 1639 3 ) Anne, second daughter of John (Flem- 
ing), second Earl of Wigtoun, and died s.p. of a fever 
17 November 1640, aged about twenty-two. 4 His will was 
confirmed at Glasgow 17 December 1641. 5 His widow 
married, secondly (contract dated 10 December 1644), 
George (Ramsay), second Earl of Dalhousie, who died 
11 February 1674, leaving issue. 6 She died 20 April 1661. 7 
Two letters of comfort which were addressed by Mr. 
Zachary Boyd, minister of Glasgow, the translator of the 
Bible into verse, to Lord Boyd's mother and widow respec- 
tively, were printed at Edinburgh 1878. 

IX. JAMES, ninth Lord Boyd, uncle of the preceding, was 
born ctrca 1600, succeeded his nephew 17 November 1640, 
being served heir to him 10 April following, 8 and obtained 
from Parliament a confirmation of his right to the patronage 
of both the old and the new kirks at Kilmarnock 9 October 
1641. 9 He was a steady Royalist, joined the Association 
at Cumbernauld in favour of Charles I. January 1641, was 
one of the Committee of War for the South 16 April 1644, 10 
and for Ayr 24 July " 1644, and 18 April 1648. 12 He was 
included in the list of the nobility to be summoned to the 
Committee of Estates, in Cromwell's letter to Lieutenant- 
General David Leslie 17 January 1650," and was fined 1500 
under the so-called Act of Grace and Pardon 12 April 1654, 14 
a sum afterwards, 9 March 1655, reduced to 500. 15 His 
steady support of the royal cause appears to have embar- 
rassed him considerably, as he was obliged to wadset 
several portions of his estate to Sir William Cochrane of 
Oowdoun. 16 He is said to have paid great attention to the 
trade of Kilmarnock, and to have established a school in 
the town for * the educatioune and learning off zoung 

1 Acta Parl. Scot, v. 251. 2 Ibid., 258. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 September 
1641. * Wood has ' twenty-four,' but his parents were not married before 
December 1617. 6 Glasgow Com. Rec., 9 March 1642. 6 See vol. iii. p. 100. 
7 Lament's Diary. 8 Retours, Ayr, 355. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 370. 
10 Ibid., vi. pt. i. 01. Ibid., 202. Ibid., vi. pt. ii. 34. ls Ibid., 
587. lt Ibid., 820. 16 Ibid., 846. w Boyd Charter-chest, 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 173 

ones. 1 His will was confirmed at Edinburgh 23 October 
1655, and he appears to have died in March 1654. 2 He 
married, before 1640, 3 Catherine, second daughter and co- 
heir of John Crayke of the city of York, the eldest, but 
disinherited, son of Ralph Crayke of Marton, co. York. 
She was baptized at Bridlington 3 January 1618-19. 4 In 
commemoration of this marriage the words 'James Boyd 
and Catherine Oraik,' with the family arms, were sculp- 
tured on one of the towers of Dean Castle, the family seat 
at Kilmarnock. 5 They had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, Master of Boyd, afterwards first Earl of 

Kilmarnock, his successor. 

2. Margaret. 

3. Eva, both styled daughters lawful to the deceased 

James, Lord Boyd, 24 March 1659. 6 

4. Jean, married 7 to Sir David Cunningham of Robert- 

land, Baronet. Dame Jean Boyd, Lady Robertland, 
died 8th May 1665. 8 

X. WILLIAM, tenth Lord Boyd, only son and heir of the 
above, whom he succeeded March 1654, being served heir 
28 February 1655. 9 On the 7 August 1661 he was, by King 
Charles n., created EARL OF KILMARNOOK, with 
remainder to his heirs-male for ever. A Commissioner of 
Excise for Ayrshire for raising the 40,000 granted to his 
Majesty March 1661. 10 J.P. for Lanark and Ayr 9 October 
1663, 11 and a Commissioner of Supply for Ayr 23 January 
1667, 10 July 1678, and 7 June 1690, 12 and for Dumbarton 10 
July 1678. 13 On 6 July 1670 he disposed of the lands of 
Hairschaw to John Boyd, merchant, Dean of Guild of Edin- 
burgh, 14 and had a disposition of the forty-shilling land of 
old extent of the kirkland of Kilmarnock, with the glebe 
thereof, from John Hamilton of Grange, 22 June 1677. 15 
Master of the King's Game for Ayr 30 May 1685. 18 He had, 
30 July 1672, a new charter of the barony of Kilmarnock, con- 

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 180. 2 Edin. Com, Bee. 3 Ex inform, the Hon. 
Vicary Gibbs. * Ibid. 6 M'Kay's History of Kilmarnock, 13. 6 Glas- 
gow Com. Decreets. 7 Complete Baronetage, ii. 384, where she is called 
Eva. 8 Funeral entry in Lyon Office. 9 Retours, Ayr, 473. 10 Acta 
Parl. Scot., vii. 92. u Ibid., 506. 12 Ibid., 544; viii. 225; ix. 140. 
13 Ibid., viii. 225. 14 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 16 Ibid. 16 Acta Parl. Scot., 
viii. 476. 



174 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

firming that granted to his father. 1 He did not attend the 
Convention Parliament of 1689, being excused attendance 9 
July. 2 He died in March 1692. He married at Edinburgh, 
25 April 1661, Jean, eldest daughter of William (Cunning- 
ham), ninth Earl of Glencairn, Lord High Chancellor, at 
whose house * the marriage feest stood.' 3 They had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, Lord Boyd, who succeeded as second Earl. 

2. James, a captain in Sir Charles Graham's Regiment of 

Foot in the Scots Dutch Brigade in 1692. 4 

3. Charles, appointed ensign in Sir Charles Graham's 

Regiment of Foot in the Scots Dutch Brigade 1 
August 1693, and captain in the same regiment, then 
commanded by Colonel Walter Philip Colyear, 12 
January 1711. 5 He died at Namur October 1737. 6 

4. Robert. He is claimed as an ancestor by several 

families, but nothing appears to be known about him. 
According to one account he was born in Kilmar- 
nock August 1689, baptized there 24 October follow- 
ing, and died November 1762, having married there, 
25 October 1714, Margaret Thomson, by whom he 
had eleven children, one of whom, the fourth son, 
William, is said to have gone to Buchan with James, 
Lord Boyd, after he succeeded (1758) to the earldom 
of Erroll, and to have settled as a manufacturer in 
Turriff, Aberdeenshire. This latter statement is 
borne out by the registers, as his fourth child, 
Erroll, is baptized at Kilmarnock 15 September 1761, 
and the fifth, Janet, at Turriff 3 June 1763. The 
Kilmarnock registers, however, contain no entry of 
the birth or baptism of a Robert Boyd in 1689, and 
the Robert who was married in 1714 is described as 
a * glover in Kilmarnock,' and no reference is made 
to his being an Honourable or the son of the Earl. 

5. Alexander. ? 

6. Mary, said to have been married to Sir Alexander 

Maclean. 8 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 120. 2 Ibid., ix. 102. 3 Lament's Diary, 169. 
* The war services of the above officers cannot be traced with any cer- 
tainty, but they doubtless served with their regiments in some of 
William ii.'s (in.) and Maryborough's campaigns in Flanders; ex in- 
form. Charles Dal ton, Esq. 6 Ibid. 6 Hist. Reg. Chron., 22. T P. C. 
Decreta, 4 Aug. 1692. 8 Wood. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 175 

7. Catherine, married to Alexander Porterfield of Porter- 

field, co. Renfrew, 1 a Commissioner for Renfrew, 2 
by whom she had issue. He died before 14 Novem- 
ber 1743, when his testament was confirmed at 
Glasgow. 3 

8. Margaret. 4 

XI. WILLIAM, second Earl of Kilmarnock, was born pro- 
bably about 1663-64. Styled Lord Boyd during his father's 
lifetime, a Commissioner of Supply for the shires of Ayr 
and Dumbarton 13 May 1685, 5 28 May 1686, 6 27 April 1689, 7 
and 7 June 1690. 8 He succeeded his father, March 1692, 
but only survived him two months, dying 20 May following, 
aged about twenty-nine. He married, July 1682, 9 Letitia 
or Lettice, youngest daughter, and (either herself or in her 
issue 10 ) eventually sole heiress of Thomas Boyd of Dublin, 
merchant, by his wife Mary, fourth daughter of Sir Adam 
Loftus of Rathfarnham. She married, secondly, John Gar- 
diner, by whom she had an only daughter, Charlotte. 11 
They had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, Lord Boyd, who succeeded as third Earl. 

2. Robert, born in Edinburgh 13 September 1689 ; 12 ad- 

mitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 30 
December 1710, 13 or 2 January 1711 ; w married 
Eleanora, daughter and co-heir of Sir Thomas Nicol- 
son of Kemnay, first Baronet, by his wife Margaret, 
daughter and eventual co-heir of Sir Thomas Nicolson 
of Carnock, second Baronet, 15 and died February 1716, 18 
leaving issue : 

(1) Margaret, who died, unmarried, in Edinburgh, 7 May 
1781." 

His widow married again, as second wife, John 
Craufurd of Craufurdland, who died (s.p. by her) at 
Newcastle 10 January 1763. 18 She served herself heir 

1 Wood. 2 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 32. 3 Glasgow Com. Rec. 4 P. C. 
Decreta, 4 August 1692. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 465. 6 Ibid., 588. 
7 Ibid., ix. 71. 8 Ibid., 140. 9 Archdale's Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, 
1789, vii. 262. 10 Her three brothers and two sisters all died un- 
married, ibid. u Archdale's Lodge, vii. 262. 12 Wood. 13 Advocates' 
Register. M Books of Sederunt. l5 All previous accounts make her 
daughter [instead of granddaughter] of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Carnock. 

16 Lyon Office Records. The Advocates' Register says died before 1756. 

17 Scots Mag., xliii. 279; London Mag., 247. 18 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 199. 



176 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

to her father, Sir Thomas Nicolson of Kemnay, 6 
March 1730. 1 
3. Mart/, died unmarried. 2 

XII. WILLIAM, third Earl of Kilmarnock, eldest son and 
heir of the last, was born in 1683 or 1684, 3 succeeded his 
father 25 May 1692, and was served heir to him 20 July 
1699. 4 A Commissioner of Supply for Dumfries 25 Sep- 
tember 1696, 5 and for Ayr 5 August 1704." He had a 
ratification of his privilege of market at Kilmarnock, with 
leave to exact a duty of four shillings per sack of meal or 
grain brought to Kilmarnock in return for having built a 
market there, 1701. 7 He took the oaths and his seat in 
Parliament 6 July 1705, 8 and was a steady supporter of the 
Union with England, for which he voted 16 January 1707. 9 
He had, 22 January following, a new charter under the 
Great Seal of the earldom, with remainder to the heirs- 
male of his body, whom failing, to his daughters in succes- 
sion, and the heirs-male of their bodies, etc., with a final 
remainder to his nearest legitimate heirs and assignees 
whatsoever. This was ratified by Parliament 21 March the 
same year. 10 When the rising of 1715 in favour of King 
James vm. took place, he, forsaking the traditions of his 
house, exhibited great zeal on behalf of the existing 
Government, and appeared at the general rendezvous at 
Irvine 22 August at the head of 500 of his own men, well 
armed and drilled. 11 With these he was sent by the Duke 
of Argyll to garrison the houses of Gartartan, Drummakill, 
and Oardross, in order to prevent Lord Mar's forces cross- 
ing the Forth, which having effected, 3 October, he returned 
to Glasgow, 21 November, when his men were dismissed. 
He died September, 12 or 22 November, 13 1717, aged about 
thirty-four. His will was confirmed at Glasgow 13 March 
1718. 14 He married, about 1700, 15 Euphemia, daughter of 
William (Ross), Lord Ross. She married, secondly, John 

1 Service of Heirs. This establishes her parentage, which in the Ad- 
vocates' Register was incorrectly given. 2 Archdale's Lodge, vii. 262. 
3 His parents were married July 1682, and he took his seat in Parlia- 
ment July 1705. * Retours, Ayr, 698. 5 Ada Part. Scot., x. 29. 6 Ibid., 
xi. 142. 7 Ibid., x. 294. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid., xi. 404. 10 Ibid., 468. Rae's 
Hist., 182. 12 Wood, Complete Peerage, etc. 13 Archdale's Lodge. 
14 Glasgow Com. Rec. 16 Complete Peerage. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 177 

Murray, who survived her, and died at Whitehouse s.p. 
October 1748. She died before 19 July 1729, when her 
administration was granted. 1 He had issue an only son, 
1. WILLIAM, Lord Boyd, who succeeded as fourth Earl. 

XIII. WILLIAM, fourth Earl of Kilmarnock, only son of 
the preceding, was born on Saturday 12 May 1705, * about 
eleven of the clock at night,' and was baptized at Kilmar- 
nock on Thursday, 24 May following, 2 was educated at 
Glasgow, 3 and accompanied his father though but ten years 
of age when he marched to oppose Lord Mar in 1715. 4 He 
succeeded to the earldom in the latter part of 1717, and 
during the earlier part of his life continued, in accordance 
with his father's principles, to support the House of Han- 
over. On the death of George I., 12 June 1727, he sent an 
order to the authorities of Kilmarnock to hold * the train 
bands in readiness for proclaiming the Prince of Wales,' but 
after the battle of Gladsmuir, 21 September 1745, he joined 
Prince Charles, by whom he was received with great marks 
of distinction and esteem. He was made a Privy Councillor, 
Colonel of the Guards, and subsequently a General. He 
accompanied the Prince in his march to Derby, and took 
a leading part in the battle of Falkirk, 17 January 1746. 
He was present at the battle of Culloden, 16 April, being 
taken prisoner there in consequence of a mistake he made 
in supposing a troop of English to be a body of FitzJames's 
horse. 5 He was sent to London, and with Lords Cromartie 
and Balmerino was lodged in the Tower. They were 
brought for trial before the House of Lords on Monday, 
28 July. 6 The court was presided over by Lord Hard- 
wicke as Lord High Steward, whose conduct on that 
occasion was strangely wanting in judicial impartiality. 7 
Kilmarnock and Oromartie both pleaded guilty, but not- 
withstanding an eloquent speech from the former they 
were, on the 1 August, convicted of high treason and con- 
demned to death. Lord Leicester, remembering that the 
ministry had lately given the paymastership of the army 

1 Complete Peerage. 2 Kilmarnock Register. 3 Observations and 
Remarks on the Behaviour of William Boyd, Earl of Kilmarnock, 1746. 
4 Rae. 5 T. Ford's Account of the Behaviour of William Boyd, Earl of 
Kilmarnock, 1746. 6 History of the Rebellion, etc., 217. 7 Walpole's 
Letters, ed. Cunninghame. 

VOL. V. M 



178 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

to Pitt, out of fear of his abusive eloquence, is stated to 
have gone up to the Duke of Newcastle, and said, * I never 
heard so great an orator as Lord Kilmarnock. If I were 
your Grace, I would pardon him and make him your pay- 
master.' 1 The reasons which induced Lord Kilmarnock to 
take part in the attempted restoration of the House of 
Stuart are not known. By some it was said to have been 
the influence of his wife, whose father, the Earl of Linlith- 
gow and Oallendar, had been attainted for his share in the 
* '15,' but this was strenuously denied by the Earl himself. 
Smollett says he ' engaged in the rebellion partly through 
the desperate situation of his fortune and partly through 
resentment to the Government on his being deprived of a 
pension which he had for some time enjoyed.' This opinion 
is supported by Horace Walpole, who states that the pen- 
sion was obtained by his father (Sir Robert Walpole), and 
stopped by Lord Wilmington. In his own confession to 
Mr. James Foster, a Presbyterian minister who attended 
him before his execution, his lordship says ' the true root 
of all was his careless and dissolute life, by which he 
had reduced himself to great and perplexing difficulties.' 2 
On the other hand all Lady Kilmarnock's sympathies 
were undoubtedly with the exiled family, and the mere fact 
of his having married her, a Catholic, and the heiress of one 
who had suffered for his attachment to the Stuarts, speaks 
for itself. Charles slept at Callendar House on the night 
of Saturday, 14 September, on his march to Edinburgh, and 
though Kilmarnock made a point of dining with Gardiner's 
Dragoons, he hurried back in time to sup with the Prince, 
and it was probably then that he determined to throw in 
his lot with the heir of his native and hereditary sovereigns. 
After his conviction he addressed petitions to King George, 
the Prince of Wales, and the Duke of Cumberland, but these 
were unsuccessful, principally on account of the Duke of 
Cumberland professing to believe that he was responsible for 
the order alleged to have been given before the battle of 
Oulloden, that no quarter was to be given to the English. 
He was beheaded on Tower Hill in company with Lord Bal- 
merino on Monday, 18 August, in his forty-first year, when, 
having been attainted, all his honours were forfeited. His 

1 Doran's London in Jacobite Times, ii. 200. 2 Ford's Account, etc. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 179 

body was buried in St. Peter's ad Vincula, in the Tower, 
the coffin having the following inscription, 'Gulielmus 
Gomes de Kilmarnock decollat. 18 Augusti, 1746, setat. 
suae 42.' He is described as being * tall and slender, with 
an extreme fine person,' and his behaviour at the execution 
was held to be 'a just mixture between dignity and sub- 
mission.' l He married, 15 June 1724, 2 Anne, daughter and 
heir of James (Livingston), fifth Earl of Linlithgow and 
fourth Earl of Oallendar, by his wife Margaret, younger 
daughter, but in her issue (19 August 1758) sole heir of 
John (Hay), twelfth Earl of Erroll and Hereditary Lord 
High Constable. She, who materially contributed to the 
success of her party at Falkirk, by detaining General 
Hawley at Callendar House on the eve of the battle, was 
born in January 1709, and baptized at Falkirk on the 
18th of that month, 3 and died of grief at Kilmarnock, 16 
September 1747, having survived her husband little more 
than a year. Her will, which contains nothing of any 
particular interest, was confirmed at Glasgow 5 March 
1748. 4 They had issue : 

1. William, styled Lord Boyd, born and baptized at 

Falkirk, 16 March 1725 ; 5 died before 10 February 
1728. 

2. JAMES, styled Lord Boyd, of whom presently. 

3. Charles, born and baptized at Falkirk, 10 February 

1728 ; 6 though only seventeen, he joined Prince 
Charles with his father, and served at Oulloden, 16 
April 1746. After that defeat he fled to the Isle 
of Arran, and there remained in hiding for twelve 
months, occupying his time by the study of medicine ; 7 
escaping thence to the Continent, he married a French 
lady, whose name is not known, but by whom he had 
issue : 

(1) Charles, presumably born in France, entered the British 
Army, 10 November 1773, as ensign 1st Battalion 1st Regi- 
ment of Foot, lieutenant same regiment 18 April 1776, 
captain 82nd Foot 6 January 1778, major 76th Foot 7 March 
1784, major half-pay on the disbandment of the regiment 
8 March following. 8 He married, in Edinburgh, 20 Novem- 

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 Ex inform, the Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 3 Registers. 
4 Glas. Com. Bee. 6 Falkirk Register. 6 Ibid. ~ History of Ayr and 
Wigton, by J. Paterson, Edin. 1866, iii. 421. 8 War Office Records. 



180 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 

her (not 24 December) 1784, 1 Elizabeth, daughter of John 
Halyburton of Princes Street, late merchant in Dunkirk. 2 
She is said to have died in Edinburgh 3 September 1785, 3 
leaving a son, but neither the wife's death nor the son's 
birth are to be found in the Edinburgh Registers. After 
his wife's death he returned to active service, being ap- 
pointed major 20th Foot 9 December 1789. 4 He died at Up 
Park, Jamaica, 6 October 1792. 5 The son is said to have been 

i. [Charles], born September 1785. 

(2) Charlotte, born abroad, probably in France ; married at 
Slains Castle, Thursday 22 April 1773, to Charles Edward 
Gordon, fourth of Wardhouse and Kildrummie, who died 
23 December 1832. 6 She died at Gordon Hall, Aberdeen- 
shire, Saturday 9 May 1778, 7 leaving issue. 

Charles Boyd returned to Scotland about 1766 or 
1767, and resided at Slains Castle in Aberdeenshire, 
with his brother. In 1773 Dr. Johnson and his friend 
Bos well, when on their tour to the Hebrides, spent 
some time with him and his brother, the Earl of Erroll, 
there. He died at Edinburgh 3 August 1782, 8 aged 
fifty-four. He married, secondly, Anne, sister of his 
brother's first wife, daughter of Alexander Lockhart 
of Oovington, a Lord of Session, but had no further 
issue. His widow survived him, and as Mrs. Anne 
Lockhart alias Boyd, relict of the late Hon. Charles 
Boyd, etc., had sasine dated 23 May 1800, 9 proceed- 
ing on a conveyance to her by Maurice Murray, 
wright in Glasgow, dated 25 April previous, of a 
dwelling-house in Glasgow, on the east side of Miller 
Street, then an aristocratic quarter. She sold this 
house, 18 August 1801, 10 to Thomas Graham, writer, 
and removed to London, in consequence, it was said, 
of the young man, named Charles Boyd, who resided 
with her, having got a good situation there." Mrs. 
Boyd 'always spoke of this person as her nephew, 
but it was surmised that it was her son.' " He was 
probably, however, her husband's grandson. 
4. William Boyd, twin with his brother Charles, born and 

1 Edinburgh Register. 2 Ibid. 3 Wood. * War Office Records. 
5 Gent.' s Mag., 1152; European Mag., 479. 6 Burke's Landed Gentry, 
1906. 7 Aberdeen Journal of that date. 8 Scots Mag., 447 ; Gent.'s 
Mag., 408. 9 Glasgow Sasines. 10 Paterson's Ayr and Wigton, iii. 421. 
Ibid. 12 Ibid. 



BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 181 

baptized at Falkirk 10 February 1728 ; l entered the 
Royal Navy, joining H.M.S. Deptford 26 April 1744, 
as one of the retinue of Commodore Curtis Barnet. 2 
He was promoted A.B. 13 October 1744, and midship- 
man 25 September 1745. On 20 December 1745 
Commodore Barnet shifted his flag to the Harwich, 
and Mr. Boyd was discharged to that ship on the 
same day, and appears to have remained in her until 
31 December 1748, when he is marked as discharged 
with the word * preferment ' in the ' Remarks * 
column. 3 No further trace of him can be found, 
however, until 26 November 1755, when he was 
appointed ensign in the 8th Foot. 4 He was gazetted 
ensign 54th Foot the same day, lieutenant same 
regiment, afterwards the 52nd, 5 May 1756 ; captain 
87th Foot 6 January 1760, and of the 114th Foot 
17 October 1761. That regiment was disbanded in 
1763, when he was placed on half-pay, and his name 
disappeared from the Army List of 1768. 5 He died 
unmarried December, apparently between the 27th 
and 30th, 1780, aged fifty-two.' 

XIV. JAMES, styled Lord Boyd, and, but for the attainder 
of 1746, fifth Earl of Kilmarnock, eldest surviving son and 
heir of the preceding, was born at Falkirk 20, and baptized 
there 25, April 1726. 7 He had a commission in the 21st Foot, 
and was present on the Government side during the * '45.' 
After his father's execution he claimed the estates which 
had been disponed to him 10 August 1732, and he recovered 
them 28 March 1751. On 19 August 1758 he succeeded 
his great-aunt as fifteenth Earl of Erroll, when he took 
the name of Hay. He was great-great-grandfather of 
the twentieth and present Earl of Erroll, who, were the 
attainder removed, would be also tenth Earl of Kilmarnock 
and nineteenth Lord Boyd. On the 17 June 1831 the then 
Earl of Erroll was created a Peer of the United Kingdom 
as Baron Kilmarnock of Kilmarnock, and this title has 
since been used as the courtesy title of the eldest son. 
(See title Erroll, iii. 581, et seq.) 

1 Falkirk Register. 2 Admiralty Records. 3 Ibid. War Office 
Records. 6 Ibid. 6 Scots Mag., xcii. 674; Gent.'s Mag., 45. 7 Falkirk 
Register. 



182 BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 

CREATIONS. Lord Boyd of Kilmarnock 1459, attainted 
1469, restored 1482 and again 1546. Earl of Kilmarnock 
7 August 1661. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Azure, a fess 
chequey argent and gules. 

OREST. A dexter hand erected in pale having two fingers 
turned in and the rest pointing upwards proper. 



SUPPORTERS. Two squirrels proper. 
MOTTO. Confide. 



[R.] 



LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 




HE lands of Kilsyth (Kel- 
nasydhe in the oldest 
charter) appear to have 
formed part of the 
ancient earldom of Len- 
nox. A carucate and a 
half of these lands, to- 
gether with the patron- 
age of the church of 
Moniabrochd formed part 
of the dowry of Eva, 
sister of Maldouen, 
Earl of Lennox, on her 
marriage to Malcolm, 
son of Duncan, 1 but there 
is no evidence that it 
was erected into a barony 
at that period. Through Alwin, Thane of Oallendar, son 
of Eva, this part of Kilsyth was inherited by the family of 
Oallendar (anciently Kalentyr or Oalentar), but was for- 
feited by Sir Patrick Oallendar owing to his adherence to 
the cause of Baliol. Christian, the daughter and heiress 
of Sir Patrick, became the wife of Sir William Livingston, 
who obtained from David n. a grant of the lands of Oal- 
lendar, 2 and also, by a charter in favour of himself and his 
wife, the lands of Kilsyth. From this latter charter it 
would appear that the whole of these lands had previously 
been in the hands of the Oallendars and had passed from 
them to Robert de Vail, whose daughter and heiress dying 
unmarried in England, they had fallen to the Grown. At 
the instance of Sir Robert Erskine, the King, remember- 
ing the connection of the Oallendars with Kilsyth, and 

1 Eraser's The Lennox, i. 401. 2 Robertson's Index, 38, 25. 



184 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 

considering that it would be only an act of justice to restore 
the lands of Christian de Callendar and her husband as the 
representatives of that family, this was done by the charter 
referred to, which is dated 13 October 1362. 1 
The founder of the family of Livingston of Kilsyth was 

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, a younger son of Sir John Living- 
ston of Oallendar, who fell at Homildon Hill (see title 
Linlithgow), by his second wife, Agnes, daughter of Sir 
James Douglas of Dalkeith. He got as his patrimony the 
lands of Wester Kilsyth, and from his maternal grand- 
father, Sir James Douglas, some lands near Dalkeith. He 
is also in his son's infeftment and other writs described as 
4 of Balcastell.' 2 He married Elizabeth, daughter and co- 
heiress of William de Catdcotis, with whom he got the lands 
of Graden in Berwickshire. For this marriage a papal dis- 
pensation was obtained 10 November 1421, the parties being 
within the third degree of consanguinity. In the account 
of the custumars for Edinburgh 1444-45, there is a payment 
to William de Livingston of 13, 6s. 8d. towards the repair 
of the Castle of Dalkeith, and he also received a remission 
of 3 of the custom of the tron of Edinburgh on the mandate 
of James de Livingston, Captain of Stirling Castle. 3 Out of 
the tron custom for 1447-48 William de Livingston received 
a gift of 4, 8s. lid. towards the expense of his son's 
studies at Paris. 4 These entries may refer to William 
Livingston of Kilsyth, who died in 1459, leaving three 
sons : 

1. EDWARD, who succeeded. 

2. William. 

3. Alexander. 

Both Douglas and Orawfurd give Sir Henry Livingston, 
Preceptor of Torphichen, as the second son of the first 
Laird of Kilsyth, but a tack of Temple lands by Sir Henry 
to his nephews William and Alexander, sons of his deceased 
* dearest brother * William of Livingston of Balcastell, 
dated 20 September 1461, 5 makes it clear that he was a 
brother of the first laird ; and besides, William Livingston 
appears as a witness along with his brother, Edward 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 22, 12. 2 Kilsyth Charters. 3 Exch. Rolls, v. 
180-181. Ibid., 313. 6 Proc. Soc. Antiq. of Scot., v. 314. 



LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 185 

Livingston of Balcastel, to a deed dated 29 November 
1481, l so that he could not be the person whom Sir Henry 
describes in the tack referred to as his * derraste brother 
William of Levyngstone of Balcastell.' 

EDWARD LIVINGSTON was infeft in lands in Dumfriesshire 
in 1456, 2 and in half of the lordship of Kilsyth on the 
west side of the bank of the Garvald, 20 April 1460, 3 
as son and heir of the deceased William Livingston of 
Balcastell. In the same year he had sasine of the lands 
of Glassinwell. 4 In a number of contemporary deeds 
Edward appears as ' of Balcastel ' as well as * of Kilsith.' 
In an agreement for the marriage of his son and heir- 
apparent, 19 December 1480, he is designed * of Balcastell,' 
the last word being written over * Kilsithe ' deleted. 5 He 
died between 6 April 1482, when his name appears as a 
witness, and 1 October of the same year, when he is men- 
tioned as the deceased Edward Livingston of Balcastell. 6 
According to a manuscript pedigree of the Viscount Teviot, 
a cadet of Kilsyth, in the Lyon Office, Edinburgh, this 
Edward Livingston married a daughter of Thomas, Lord 
Erskine, but proof is wanting, and as his eldest son married 
a daughter of Lord Erskine's sister, there may be some 
confusion between them. He is said to have had three 
sons : 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

2. Alexander of Inchmawchane. 

3. Patrick. 1 

4. Robert. 6 

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON obtained sasine of the lands of 
Killinsyth and Glasswellis in 1483, 9 and on 26 October 1486 
he was retoured heir of his father in the lands of Graden in 
Berwickshire. 10 On 8 May 1496 William Livingston of Bal- 
castell claimed Castleton and Ballimalloch, in the lordship 
of Kilsyth, as son and heir of the late occupier, Edward 
Livingston of Balcastell. James, third Lord Livingston, 

1 Stirling MS. Protocols, 1469-84. 2 Exch. Bolls, ix. 684. 3 Kilsyth 
Charters. * Exch. Rolls, ix. 667. 6 Stirling MS. Protocols. 6 Ibid. 
7 The Livingstons of Callendar and their Principal Cadets. By E. B. 
Livingston, F.S.A. Scot., 1887, p. 158. 8 Protocol Book of James Young, 
Edin. City Chambers, 16 October 1504. fl Exch. Rolls, ix. 683. 10 Retours 
Berwick, 479. 



186 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 

also claimed, and the suit resulted in an agreement where- 
by Lord James should have the lands in heritage and 
William Livingston in feu-farm from him. 1 This Laird of 
Kilsyth fell at Plodden, 9 September 1513. A service of 
hia son and heir in the lands above-mentioned, dated 15 
March 1513-14, bears that Alexander, Master of Livingston, 
gave seisin to his cousin William Livingston of Kilsyth, 
as son and heir of the late William Livingston of 
Kilsyth, * qui obiit sub vexillo Regis in campo bellico apud 
Northumberland.'* There is great diversity of statement 
as to the wife of this William Livingston the elder. Oraw- 
furd, who makes him the grandson of Edward, and says 
his father William married a daughter of Thomas, Lord 
Erskine, gives his wife as Janet, daughter of ... Bruce 
of Airth. Douglas makes her Mary, daughter of Thomas, 
Lord Erskine, while the manuscript pedigree in the Lyon 
Office has Margaret Graham of the House of Montrose. 
Two entries in the Stirling MS. Protocols seem to settle 
the question. The first is the record of an agreement 
between Thomas, Lord Erskine, and Christina, Lady 
Graham, on the one hand, and Edward Livingston of 
Balcastell, on the other, for the marriage of William 
Livingston, son and heir-apparent of the said Edward, 
and Elizabeth Graham, daughter of the said Christina, 
dated 19 December 1480. That this contemplated mar- 
riage took place, and that the relationship between Lord 
Erskine and Lady Graham was that of brother and sister, 
is proved by a later deed, 1 October 1482, which bears that 
in prosecuting a brief of inquest purchased by William 
Livingston, son and heir of the late Edward Livingston of 
Balcastell, anent the lands of Oastletown, etc., the pro- 
curator of the said William alleged that Lord Erskine 
(who was Sheriff of Stirlingshire) should not be a judge in 
serving of the said brief, because he was suspect, the said 
William having espoused the daughter of his sister. 3 This 
Laird of Kilsyth had three sons : * 

1 Acta Dom. Cone., vii. 208. 2 Kilsyth Charters. 3 A Christina, Lady 
Graham, is mentioned as spouse of Sir William Charteris, and also as a 
party in an action in connection with Elena, Lady Graham, and in another 
action in which she was the pursuer against John Erskine of Dun and 
David Graham of Morphie (Acta Audit., 34, 36, 46, 87). 4 Douglas (ed. 
1764) gives as second son Alexander of Inches, who in Wood's edition 



LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 187 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 2. John. 1 

3. William 2 (secundtis). 

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, on 2 November 1513, was infeft in 
half of the lands of Kilsyth and mill of the same, the 
reddendo being two pairs of gilt spurs with duplication 
of blench ferm. 3 He was served heir to his father in the 
lands of Darn Chester on 4 February 1513-14, 4 and in the 
lands of Oastleton and Balmalloch, 15 March 1513-14. He 
obtained possession of the lands of Baldorane by a charter 
granted in his favour by Walter Stewart, dated 23 July 
1524. 5 On 14 May 1527 he was granted a remission for 
his treasonable coming against John, Duke of Albany, and 
against royal authority at Kittecorshill near Glasgow, 6 and 
in 1530 King James n. granted him a safe-conduct per- 
mitting him, his son, and others to go on a pilgrimage. 7 
His eldest son having died, he obtained from the King, on 
his own resignation, a charter, dated 17 February 1539-40, 
incorporating his estates in Stirlingshire and Berwickshire 
into a free barony of Wester Kilsyth, and providing that in 
the event of the death of his grandson and heir-apparent 
without male issue, the family estates should descend to 
his second son, Alexander, and his heirs, failing whom, to 
his heirs-male whomsoever, and failing these to the nearest 
female heirs. 8 William Livingston died prior to 21 July 1545. 
He married (contract 16 October 1504) Jonet, daughter of Sir 
Robert Bruce of Airth, who survived him. 9 He had issue : 

1. William, who married Marion, 10 daughter of Sir Duncan 

(vol. ii. 37) is called James, and is said to be ancestor of Viscount Teviot, 
but the Livingstons of Jerviswood, from whom Viscount Teviot's descent 
is deduced, can be traced back to an earlier date. 1 Livingston Book, 
160. 2 Protocol Book of J. Melvill, 18 February 1552-53. Perhaps 
illegitimate. 3 Kilsyth Charters. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. Pitcairn's Criminal 
Trials, i. Part i. *241. 7 Third Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 408a. 8 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 9 Protocol Book of James Young. 10 The name of the wife of 
William Livingston, younger, of Kilsyth, is supplied by the following 
entry in the Protocol Book of John Graham, Notary, Stirling, 1543-1575 : 
21 July 1545. Thomas Forrester of Arngibbon, for his mother and in her 
name, delivers to William Livingston of Kilsyth, her oye, a charter made 
to the deceased William Livingston, his father, and Marion Forrester, his 
mother, by William Livingston of Kilsyth, of the lands of Over Garwalis, 
with the manor-place of Wester Kilsyth, etc., together with the infeft- 
ment of seisin thereupon. The date of the charter 7 September 1525. 
The statement in The Bruces and Comyns (320) that Janet, second 
daughter of Sir John Bruce of Stenhouse and Airth, who was slain circa 



188 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 

Forrester of Garden, Comptroller of the Household 
in the reign of James iv., and died v.p. leaving a son 
and heir : 

WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather. 

2. Alexander, one of the Livingstons who were required 

to protect the infant Queen Mary in Stirling Castle, 
under the keepership of Alexander, Lord Livingston. 

3. Robert of Baldoran. 

4. William in Inchmahane. 1 

5. James.* 

6. John. 3 

7. Elizabeth, married to Gabriel Cunningham of Craig- 

ends. 

8. Isabel, married to John Campbell of Achinone.* 

9. Margaret, married, first, to Ninian Bruce of Kinnaird; 5 

secondly, to Alexander Baillie of Jerviswood. 

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, grandson of the fourth Laird of 
Kilsyth, obtained a charter, dated 7 October 1545, of lands 
in the earldom of Lennox which had reverted to the Crown 
through the forfeiture of Matthew, Earl of Lennox. His 
ward and marriage were granted to Janet Bruce, wife of 
his grandfather, 2 August 1545, 6 as he was still in his 
minority, and it was not until 27 January 1552 that he had 
sasine of the family lands of Wester Kilsyth, Glaswell, now 
called Fennochthaucht and Middilthrid, along with Graden 
and Darnchester, which had been in the hands of the Queen 
for six years and a half by reason of ward. 7 He had had 
sasine of Castletoun and Balmalloch, held of Lord Living- 

1483, married William Livingston, younger, of Kilsyth, and that both he 
and his father were killed at Flodden, is obviously incorrect. 1 These 
two sons are added on the authority of the following entry in John 
Graham's Protocol Book, 1543-75. 'Feb. 26, 1549-50 William Livingston 
in Inchmahane, younger son of the deceased William Livingston of Kil- 
syth, appoints James Livingston, his brother, to be his factor during 
his absence in France. 2 Ibid. 3 1557 (17 May) John Livingston, uncle of 
William Livingston of Kilsith, grants an annualrent to Alexander Bruce 
of Airth from the lands of Carnok. Robert Ramsay's MS. Protocol Book 
(Stirling), 1556-1563. 4 Deed in Reg. Ho. 19 January 1534-35. 6 Crawfurd, 
who gives these three daughters, is confirmed with regard to Margaret 
by an entry in the same Protocol Book, dated 4 January 1546-47, recording 
a sasine in her favour by Ninian Bruce of Kinnaird, of the liferent of 
Livilands and Canglor. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xix. 25. 7 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 534. 



LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 189 

ston, 5 November 1545. 1 After his marriage there are 
charters to him and Christian Graham, his spouse, of lands 
in Stirlingshire, 25 March 1553, and to him and William, his 
son, and the heirs-male of his body, with remainder to his 
uncle Alexander, and the heirs-male of his body, of the 
barony of Wester Kilsyth, etc., 19 June 1563. On the 
creation of Lord Darnley as Duke of Albany, 15 May 1565, 
he knighted fourteen gentlemen, among whom was Living- 
ston of Kilsyth. Sir William's name appears in the list of 
those who were granted on 24 December 1566 a remission 
for Riccio's murder. 2 During the captivity of Queen Mary 
Sir William got involved in the political movements of 
the time, the leaders of both parties suspecting him of 
treachery, and he was more than once in exile. He was one 
of the jury of sixteen who, on 1 June 1581, found the Earl of 
Morton guilty of complicity in the murder of Darnley. He 
appears to have died between 27 September 1595 3 and 29 
January 1595-96.* By his wife Christian Graham, younger 
daughter of William, third Earl of Menteith, 5 Sir William 
Livingston had one son and three daughters, viz. : 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

2. Christian, married to John Lawson of Boghall. 6 

3. Agnes. 1 4. Elizabeth. 8 

SIR WILLIAM LIVINGSTON of Kilsyth, 9 ' a man of parts and 
learning,' during his father's lifetime was designed of Darn- 

1 Orig. in Register House, P. Cal. 1367 (a). ' 2 Hay Fleming's Mary 
Queen of Scots, i. 502. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 December 1613. * Beg. of 
Deeds, li. 194. A charter dated 26 May 1590, granted by Sir William 
Livingston of Kilsyth, Knight, to Alexander Hamilton of Haggs (Laing 
Charters, 1202), and bearing to be witnessed by Mr. James Stewart, 
' pedagogue of the granter's son,' has been discovered by Dr. Maitland 
Thomson to be wrongly dated by the original scribe. There is good 
evidence to show that it was actually granted about 1598 or 1599, by the 
Laird of Kilsyth of that period. 6 Douglas has second daughter of John, 
fourth Earl of Menteith, and he is followed by Sir William Fraser in The 
Bed Book of Menteith and by the author of the Livingston Book. Craw- 
furd (Peerage, 241) says Lady Christian was daughter of William, Earl 
of Menteith, and he is right. Lady Kilsyth is mentioned in the will of 
Robert Graham of Gartmore, a son of the third Earl, as his sister (Edin. 
Tests.), and in that of his daughter Margaret as her father's sister (ibid.}, 
so that the proof of parentage is conclusive. She was alive in 1598, 
appearing as a debtor to the estate of William Graham of Panholes, who 
died in October of that year (ibid.). 6 Crawfurd's Peerage, 241. 7 Kilsyth 
Charters. 8 Ibid. He is styled of ' Darnchester' 11 and 27 September 
1595, and ' of Kilsyth ' 29 January 1595-96 (Deeds, li. 194). 



190 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 

Chester, and received the honour of knighthood at the 
baptism of Prince Henry of Scotland on 30 August 1594. 
He was admitted a Privy Councillor in 1601, and in the 
same year attended Ludovic, Duke of Lennox, in his em- 
bassy to Prance. He was a member of the Convention of 
Estates in the years 1599, 1602, 1605, and 1609. On 6 June 
1609 he was appointed one of the Lords of Session, and on 
13 May 1613 Vice-Chamberlain of Scotland. He obtained a 
number of Crown charters between 1612 and 1620, one of 
which is of interest as uniting under one owner the lands 
of Easter and Wester Kilsyth. The easter barony had 
remained in the hands of the elder branch of the Living- 
stons till it was disponed to Sir William by Alexander, 
Earl of Linlithgow, and his son Lord Livingston for 50,000 
merks. 1 The Crown charter, which is also the charter 
of erection for the burgh of Kilsyth, is dated 4 October 
1620. 2 Sir William died in 1626 or 1627. He married, 
first, a French lady, Antoinette de Bord, daughter and heir 
of Pierre de Bord, 3 by whom he had a son and daughter : 

1. Sir William, styled of Darnchester, after his grand- 

father's death. 4 He died vita patris after 22 June 
1614 and before 16 February 1615. He married Anna 
Fleming, second daughter of John, first Earl of Wigtoun 
(contract 5 November 1607), who survived him, and 
married, secondly, 5 before 18 September 1618, Sir 
John Seton of Barns, and died in July 1625. Sir 
William had issue a son, 
WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather. 

2. Cristine, married (contract 27 November and 1 De- 

cember 1606 6 ), to George, first Lord Forrester.' 
Sir William married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of Sir 
John Houston of that Ilk (contract 27 July 1615), by whom 
he had also a son and daughter : 

3. SIR JAMES LIVINGSTON of Barncloich, who succeeded 

his grand-nephew as Laird of Kilsyth. 

4. Margaret, married to Robert Montgomery of Haslehead. 

She had a charter as his future spouse 10 April 1656. 8 

1 Genealogical Account of the Family of Edmonstone of Duntreath, 
by Sir Archibald Edmonstone, Bart. [Edin. 1875]. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 

3 Reg. of Deeds, xxxvii. 294. She was alive in 1612 (Ibid., cccxliii. 15). 

4 Ibid., ccxxxiv. 256. 5 History of the Family of Seton, 626, 627. 6 Reg. 
of Deeds, cxcviii. 20 August 1612. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 August 1612 and 
30 July 1618. 8 Gen. Reg. of Sasines, xi. 128. 



LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 191 

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, baptized 27 June 1609, 1 was served 
heir of his grandfather 31 October 1627. He obtained a 
charter of the lands of West Kerse to himself and William, 
his son and heir-apparent, dated 30 July 1631. 2 He died 
13 June 1633, having married, 16 December 1626, 3 Margaret, 
daughter of George, first Lord Ramsay of Dalhousie (con- 
tract 14 and 20 December 1626). By her he had issue a 
son and three daughters : 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

2. Margaret, married to Andrew Rutherfurd of Hunt- 

hill/ 

3. Christian, married, as his second wife, to James, first 

Viscount of Oxenford. 5 

4. Anna, died unmarried before January 1654. 8 

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON was served heir to his father 19 
April 1634, and died, unmarried, in January 1647. 

SIR JAMES LIVINGSTON of Barncloich, born 25 June 1616, 
was served heir to his grand-nephew (nepos fratris), the 
last Laird of Kilsyth, 23 April 1647. 7 He adhered to the 
royal cause in the civil war, and suffered fine and imprison- 
ment in consequence, while his mansion-house of Kilsyth 
was burned and his estates devastated by the English 
soldiers. 8 While in prison in Edinburgh he had the mis- 
fortune of hearing that his house had been again burned, 
this time by a party of loyal Highlanders, to prevent its 
use as a garrison by the English. 9 In the first Parliament 
held after the Restoration Sir James sat as one of the 
representatives of Stirlingshire. A committee appointed 
to inquire into his losses during the wars reported under 
date 8 July 1661, giving full details and assessing the total 

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Reg, Mag. Sig. 3 Canongate Reg. 4 Charter as his 
future wife, 25 February 1647 (Gen. Reg. Sas., Ivi. 143). 6 Ibid., 23 July 
1646 (Edin. Sas., xxxiv. 32). 6 Reg. of Deeds, 594, 3 February 1654. 
7 Retours. Sir James Livingstoun, now of Kilsyth, Knight, served heir- 
male in general to the deceased Sir William Livingston of Darnchester, 
Knight, his brother; also to William Livingstoun of Kilsyth, last 
deceased, his brother's oye ; also as nearest and lawful heir-male and 
of tailzie in special to the said deceased William Livingstoun, his said 
brother's oye (Court Book of Stirlingshire). 8 Cromwell himself may 
have occupied Kilsyth House when he wrote the letter to the Provost 
of Glasgow dated at Kilsyth 10 October 1650 (Nicoll's Diary, 31). 
9 Ibid., 134. 



192 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 

at 201,063 Scots (16,755, 5s. sterling). 1 Shortly after- 
wards Sir James obtained from King Charles 11. a patent 
of the titles of VISCOUNT OP KILSYTH and LORD 
OAMPSIE, with remainder to his heirs-male, dated 17 
August 1661, in which his services to the Crown and suffer- 
ings for the royalist cause are narrated. Viscount Kilsyth 
did not live long to enjoy his honours, dying in London 
7 September following his elevation to the Peerage. By 
his wife, Euphame, daughter of Sir David Cunningham of 
Robertland (contract 10 December 1639) he had : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded as second Viscount of Kilsyth. 

2. WILLIAM, third and last Viscount. 

3. Elizabeth, married (contract 4 September 1662) to 

Major-General the Hon. Robert Montgomery, fifth 
son of Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglinton, with issue. 

4. Anne, born 12 January 1648, died unmarried. 

JAMES, second Viscount of Kilsyth, was served heir to 
his father and grandfather 11 May 1664 and 3 May 1665.* 
On 23 July 1680 the King confirmed a charter of resignation 
by the Viscount in favour of his brother, Mr. William, on 
condition of being allowed 4000 merks yearly for his aliment 
and sustentation, together with the use of the mansion- 
house of Colzium for his lifetime. By this charter the re- 
mainder was altered, and it was provided that in the event 
of an heir-female succeeding, she was to be obliged to marry 
a gentleman of the surname of Livingston, or who, and his 
heirs-male succeeding, should assume and bear the surname 
and title and dignity of Viscount of Kilsyth, and bear his 
arms. 3 The Viscount died unmarried in 1706. 

WILLIAM, third and last Viscount of Kilsyth, was born 
29 March 1650. After leaving the University of Glasgow 
he obtained a commission in the Royal Scots Dragoons, 
afterwards known as the Scots Greys. He was one of the 
representatives of Stirlingshire in Parliament in 1685-86. 
In 1688, as lieutenant-colonel of his regiment, he accom- 
panied it in the Scottish army's march to England, and on 
the resignation of the Earl of Dunmore he had the chief 

1 Ada. Parl. Scot., vii. 315, 316, and App., 81. 2 Retours. 3 Reg. 
Mag. Sig, 



LIVINGSTON, VISOOUNT KILSYTH 193 

command of the Dragoons until the arrival of his kinsman, 
Sir Thomas Livingston, appointed Colonel by King William. 
The regiment having been ordered to march back to Scot- 
land, Kilsyth, whose sympathies were with King James, 
was arrested in Aberdeenshire by order of General Mackay 
on suspicion of corresponding with Viscount Dundee, and, 
along with several other officers of the same regiment, he 
was sent south to Edinburgh and imprisoned in the Tol- 
booth there. According to a local tradition, noticed by 
Chambers, 1 Kilsyth was not only present at the battle of 
Killiecrankie but was the person who gave Dundee his 
death-wound, in order that he might marry his widow, 
which he afterwards actually did. But the evidence is 
clear that Kilsyth was a prisoner at the time the battle 
took place, and as leader of the plot to assist Dundee was 
in daily dread of execution. His life was spared through 
the intercession of Sir John Dalrymple, the Lord Advocate, 
but his rents were sequestrated. 2 He was liberated in 
1690, but placed under military supervision, and was again 
arrested in 1692, and imprisoned in Edinburgh Oastle until 
finally liberated 10 May 1694, on condition of leaving the 
three kingdoms, the penalty of returning without his 
Majesty's permission being 1000 sterling. His wife, 
Viscount Dundee's widow, accompanied him to Holland, 
where misfortune followed them, for while sitting in their 
lodgings at Utrecht, his wife and child, with its nurse, were 
killed by the falling in of the roof of their chamber, which 
buried them in its ruins. This melancholy accident took 
place on 15 October 1695. 3 The bodies of Lady Kilsyth and 
her son were embalmed and brought home for burial in the 
aisle of Kilsyth Parish Ohurch, where they were seen in 
the family vault a century later perfectly preserved. 4 
Kilsyth appears to have been allowed to return home at 
this time, and in 1702 he was again elected one of the 
representatives of Stirlingshire in Parliament, a position he 
held till the death of his brother in 1706 raised him to the 
Peerage. He opposed the Treaty of Union, and being 

1 Rebellions in Scotland, 1689-1715, p. 321 note. 2 P. C. Beg., 3 January 
1690. 3 See letter of 17 October 1695, giving account of the disaster, as the 
result of an excessive weight of turf stored in an upper room of the house ; 
Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 49, 50. * Garnett's Tour through the 
Highlands, ii. 206 et seq. 

VOL. V. N 



194 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 

suspected of again intriguing with the Jacobites, he was 
arrested in April 1708, but in default of evidence was 
admitted to bail. In 1710, and again in 1713, he was 
elected one of the Representative Scottish Peers. Joining 
the Barl of Mar in the rising of 1715, he was present at 
the battle of Sheriff muir, the result of which forced him, 
in April 1716, to seek safety abroad, and his estates were 
forfeited. He died at Rome 12 January 1733. He married, 
first, Jean, Viscountess Dundee, 1 youngest daughter of 
William, Lord Cochrane, eldest son of William, Earl of 
Dundonald, by whom he had a son, 

1. William, who died in infancy. 

Secondly, Barbara, daughter of Henry Macdougall of 
Maker ston, Roxburghshire, by whom he had a daughter, 

2. Barbara, who died young. 

CREATIONS. Viscount of Kilsyth and Lord Oampsie, 17 
August 1661. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Argent, three 
gillyflowers slipped gules, within a double tressure flowered 
and counterflowered with fleurs-de-lis vert. 

CREST. A demi-savage wreathed about the temples and 
waist with laurel. 

SUPPORTERS. Two lions proper. 

MOTTO. Spe, expecta. 

[w. B. o.] 

1 A ring, which is said to have been Kilsyth's gift to Lady Dundee, has 
a romantic history. According to local tradition, as noted by the Rev. 
P. Anton, minister of Kilsyth, it was accidentally dropped by the lady 
in the garden, and was turned up by a gardener while digging at the 
spot in 1796. It is a hoop of gold without any stone, and is ornamented 
with a myrtle wreath. Inside it has the inscription, ' Yours only and 
Ever.' Some years after another gold ring was found in a field near 
Colzium, with the inscription, ' Yours till deathe.' Both rings are pre- 
served at Duntreath House, Kilsyth. 



SETON, VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON 




LEXANDBB SBTON, 
fourth son of George, 
third Earl of Wintoun 
(see that title), was born 
13 March 1620. When 
King Charles I. visited 
Seton in 1633 he was 
welcomed by the youth- 
ful Alexander in a Latin 
oration, for which feat 
he received the honour of 
knighthood at the hands 
of his Majesty. In 1636 
he went to France, and 
spent two years at the 
Jesuit College of La 
Fleche, and subsequently, 
after travelling in Italy, Spain, and France, he returned 
home in 1640. Three years later, to avoid subscribing the 
Covenant, he went to Holland for eight months ; but on his 
return home, as he still persisted in his refusal, he was 
excommunicated in the parish church of Tranent 8 October 
1644. He then went to France, where he was in attend- 
ance on Charles, Prince of Wales ; he came to London in 
1647, and was employed on several commissions by King 
Charles I. On 14 February 1651, immediately after the 
coronation of King Charles 11. at Scone, Seton was created 
VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON, with remainder to the heirs 
male of his body, being the first dignity Charles conferred 
as King. Seton was at the time busily engaged in the 
royal service, gallantly holding Tantallon Castle against 
Cromwell and his forces. The Castle was taken by assault 
on 21 February, but Seton and his men received quarter. 



196 SETON, VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON 

There is no record of Lord Kingston during the Grom- 
wellian period of government in Scotland. On 17 May 
1662 he signed, with others, a congratulatory letter to the 
restored King on the occasion of his marriage, 1 and in 1668 
he appears to have been appointed to command the East 
Lothian Militia. Lord Kingston died at Whittinghame 21 
October 1691. 

Lord Kingston married, first, Jean, said to be daughter 
of Sir George Fletcher, Knight, of the Innerpeffer family ; 
secondly, about 1661, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Archibald 
Douglas of Whittinghame; she was, as Viscountess of 
Kingston, served heir to her brother Archibald 15 May 
1662. 2 She died in 1668, aged thirty-two, and he is said 
to have married, thirdly, Elizabeth Hamilton, third and 
hitherto unknown daughter of John, first Lord Belhaven. 
He married, fourthly, 4 August 1686, Margaret Douglas, 
daughter of Archibald, Earl of Angus, and sister of James, 
second Marquess of Douglas. She died 12 October 1692, aged 
forty-one. By neither of his last two wives had he any issue. 

Lord Kingston's children were : 

1. Jean (? Ann), born at Seton 24 April 1651 ; married to 

James Douglas, third Lord Mordington. 

2. Charles, Master of Kingston, born at Seton 4 April 

1653 ; died v. p. unmarried 7 June 1682. 

3. George, born at Seton 29 July 1654, and died v. p. un- 

married, in London, May 1678, after having served 
for some years as an officer in Douglas's regiment in 
France: 'a very lively and extraordinary handsome 
youth, and very gallant.' 3 

4. Alexander, born at Seton 4 November 1655, and died 

v. p. 4 October 1676 : ' a good scholar ; learned in 
Greek and Latin ; a good Latin poet ; a young man 
of good expectation, wise and virtuously well in- 
clined, and of parts unknown. 4 

5. ARCHIBALD, second Viscount Kingston. 

6. Arthur, born at Whittinghame 30 December 1665, died 

23 October 1691, two days after his father : they were 
buried in Whittinghame church on 25 October. 

1 Lauderdale Papers, B.M. 2 Retours, Haddington, 259. 3 Family 
Bible at Duns Castle (Lord Kingston's ' Continuation'). 4 Ibid. 



SBTON, VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON 197 

7. John, born at Whittinghame 11 October 1666, and died 

29 April 1674. 

8. JAMES, third Viscount Kingston. 

9. Isabel, born at Whittinghame 18 November 1656, and 

died 13 June 1677. 

10. Barbara, born at Westfield 4 September 1659, and died 

5 November 1679; 'a most rare creature, wise and 
accomplished above her age, almost to admiration.' 

11. Elizabeth, born at Whittinghame 21 April 1668 ; 

married, 23 November 1695, to William Hay of Drum- 
melzier, son of John, first Earl of Tweeddale. 

II. ARCHIBALD, second Viscount of Kingston, was born at 
Whittinghame 5 October 1661, and was, under the designa- 
tion of Master of Kingston, served heir to his elder brother 
Charles 17 September 1683, 1 and to Elizabeth Douglas, his 
mother, 8 September 1684. 2 He died unmarried in 1714. 

III. JAMES, third Viscount of Kingston, was born at 
Whittinghame 29 January 1667. He was an ensign in 
Buchan's regiment of Scottish Fusiliers in 1687. On 16 
August 1690 he was concerned, along with John Seton, 
brother of Sir George Seton of Garleton, in the robbery 
of the mail-bags on the high-road near Dunbar. The affair 
came under the notice of the Privy Council, but neither 
of the culprits seems to have been punished, though John 
Seton stood his trial and was acquitted. 3 Viscount 
Kingston engaged in the rising of 1715, and was in 
consequence attainted and his title forfeited. He died 
about 1726, when his Peerage (already forfeited) became 
extinct. 

He married (postnuptial contract 16 April 1714) Anne 
Lindsay, eldest daughter of Colin, third Earl of Balcarres, 
and widow of Alexander, Earl of Kellie. By her, who died 
at Edinburgh 3 February 1743, 4 he had no issue, and the 
male line of the first Viscount became extinct. 

CREATION. Viscount of Kingston, 14 February 1651. 

1 Retours Gen., 6494. z Retours, Haddington, 350. 3 Chambers's Dom. 
Annals, iii. 32. 4 Testament confirmed 31 March 1743. 



198 SETON, VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON 

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register but given by 
Nisbet). Quarterly : 1st and 4th, or, three crescents within 
a double tressure flory counterflory gules; 2nd and 3rd, 
argent, a dragon with wings expanded, tail nowed, vert. 

CREST. A crescent, flaming. 

SUPPORTERS. Two negroes wreathed about the head and 
middle with laurel proper. 

MOTTO. Habet et suam. 

[G. S.] 



MORGAN-GRENVILLE, BARONESS 
KINLOSS 




N the death, of Charles 
Bruce, fourth Earl of 
Elgin and third Earl 
of Ailesbury (see that 
article), 10 February 
1746-47, without male 
issue, his barony of Kin- 
loss, in the Peerage of 
Scotland, created 2 Feb- 
ruary 1601-2, of which he 
was the sixth holder, 
passed by right to the 
son of his eldest daughter 
Mary, who married, 21 
December 1728, Henry 
Brydges, Marquess of 
Carnarvon, afterwards 
second Duke of Chandos. She died vita patris August 
1738, leaving issue one son and one daughter, viz. : 

1. JAMES, third Duke of Ohandos, suo jure seventh Baron 

Kinloss. 

2. Caroline, married John Leigh of Addlestrop, co. 

Gloucester. 

JAMES, third Duke of Ohandos and suo jure seventh Baron 
Kinloss, though he never assumed that title, nor did any of 
his descendants, till the third Duke of Buckingham estab- 
lished his claim to it before the House of Lords 21 July 
1868. He was born 27 December 1731, and died 1789, having 
married, first, 22 March 1753, Margaret, daughter and 
heiress of John Nicol, of Cony Hatch, but by her, who died 
14 August 1768, had no issue. He married, secondly, 21 
June 1777, Anne Eliza, daughter of Richard Gammon, and 



200 MORGAN-GRBNVILLE, BARONESS KINLOSS 

widow of Roger Hope Elletson, by whom he had issue one 
daughter and heiress, 

ANNA ELIZA BRYDGES, suo jure eighth Baroness Kinloss ; 
died 15 May 1836, having married, 16 April 1796, Richard, 
second Marquess of Buckingham, created Duke of Bucking- 
ham and Ohandos 4 February 1822, and by him, who died 
17 January 1839, had issue an only son, 

RICHARD PLANTAGENET, second Duke of Buckingham, suo 
jure ninth Baron Kinloss, K.G., G.O.H. ; born 11 February 
1797; died 29 July 1861; married, 13 May 1819, Mary, 
youngest daughter of John, first Marquess of Breadalbane, 
and by her, who died 28 June 1862, had issue one son and 
one daughter, viz. : 

1. RICHARD PLANTAGENET, third Duke of Buckingham, 

tenth Baron Kinloss. 

2. Anne Eliza Mary, born 7 February 1820, married, 9 

June 1846, to William Henry Powell Gore-Langton, 
M.P., of Newton Park, Somersetshire, and died 3 
February 1879, leaving issue. 

RICHARD - PLANTAGENET - CAMPBELL - TEMPLE - NUGENT- 
BRYDGES-OHANDOS GRENVILLE, third Duke of Buckingham 
and Ohandos, Marquess of Buckingham, Earl Temple, 
Viscount and Baron Oobham, in the Peerage of the United 
Kingdom, Earl Nugent in the Peerage of Ireland, and tenth 
Baron Kinloss, in the Peerage of Scotland, senior co-heir 
of the barony of Bourchier, P.O., G.O.S.I., O.I.E., D.O.L., 
Lord-Lieutenant of Bucks, Lord President of the Council 
1866, Secretary of State for the Colonies 1867-68, Governor 
of Madras 1875 to 1880 ; born 10 September 1823 ; married, 
first, 1 October 1851, Caroline, only daughter of Robert 
Hervey of Langley Park, Bucks, and sister of Sir Robert 
Bateson Hervey, Bart., and by her, who died 28 February 
1874, had issue three daughters, viz. : 

1. MARY, eleventh Baroness Kinloss. 

2. Anne, born 25 October 1853, married, 3 August 1882, 

Lt.-Colonel George Rowley Hardaway, R.A., and died 
20 March 1890, leaving issue two daughters. 

3. Caroline Jemima Elizabeth, born 11 April 1856; 

unmarried. 
His Grace married, secondly, 17 February 1885, Alice 



MORGAN-GBBNVILLE, BARONESS KINLOSS 201 

Anne, daughter of Sir Graham Graham-Montgomery, third 
Baronet of Stanhope, co. Peebles. He died 26 March 1889, 
without male issue, and his widow married, secondly, 8 
August 1894, Earl Egerton of Tatton. On his Grace's 
death the dukedom of Buckingham and Ohandos became 
extinct, the earldom of Temple devolved on his nephew, 
William Stephen Gore-Langton of Newton Park, Somerset- 
shire, the viscounty of Oobham devolved on his kinsman 
Lord Lyttelton, and the barony of Kinloss, which was 
claimed by and adjudged to the Duke by the House of 
Lords 21 July 1868, devolved upon his eldest daughter, 

MARY MORGAN-GRENVILLE, born 30 September 1852, suc- 
ceeded her father as eleventh Baroness Kinloss ; married, 4 
November 1884, to Luis Ferdinand Harry Oourthope Morgan 
(eldest son of George Manners Morgan of Biddlesdon Park, 
Bucks, formerly captain 4th Dragoon Guards), who with 
herself assumed, by royal licence, 6 December 1890, the 
surname and arms of Grenville, and by him, who died 1896, 
had issue : 

1. RICHARD GEORGE GRENVILLE, Master of Kinloss, born 

25 September 1887. 

2. Luis Chandos Francis Temple, born 10 October 1889. 

3. Thomas George Breadalbane, born 26 February 1891. 

4. Robert William, born 21 July 1892. 

5. Harry Nugent, born 8 January 1896. 

6. Caroline Mary Elizabeth Grenville, born 26 June 1886. 

CREATION. Baron Kinloss, in the Peerage of Scotland, 
2 February 1601-2. 

ARMS 1 (these are given in Font's MS.). Or, a saltire 
and chief gules, and for a reward on a canton or a lion 
rampant gules. 

CREST. A lion passant gules. 

SUPPORTERS. Two savages proper wreathed with laurel 
vert. 

MOTTO. Fuimus. 

[w. B. A.] 

1 The present Baroness Kinloss does not bear any quartering for her 
Bruce descent, or for the Barony of Kinloss. She quarters Grenville, 
Leofric, Temple, Nugent, Brydges, and Chandos. 



KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 




F the lands from which 
the surname of Kinnaird 
is derived the first pos- 
sessor on record is 
BADULPHUS, also called 
Ruffus, who received 
a charter of Kinnaird, 
except Pitmeodhell, from 
King William the Lion 
for the service of one 
soldier. 1 This charter 
is undated, but is wit- 
nessed by Andrew, 
Bishop of Caithness, and 
was therefore granted in 
or prior to 1184, in which 
year the bishop died. 
Nothing further is known of this Radulphus, except that 
he died prior to 1214, by which date his grandson is styled 
* de Kinnard.' No mention is found of his son, but the 
grandson was 

RICHARD DE KINNARD. He had a sister Isabella; she 
was married to John, son of Richard of Invertuyl, 2 
who got with her the lands of Dunort from her brother 
Richard. 

There is also extant a charter in which William the Lion 
confirmed to Galfrid, Steward of Kinghorn, a grant of land 
in Kinbrichtorn made by * Richard de Kinnard, grandson of 
Radulphus.' 3 This charter is also without date, but must 
be before 1214, in which year William the Lion died. It 

1 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 52; original charter at Fingask. 2 Mac- 
farlane's Gen. Coll., i. 52. 3 Laing Charters, No. 3. 




Hmnairb 



KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 203 

is not known whom Richard married, but he was succeeded 
before 1249 by his son, 

RADULPHUS. He granted a charter of confirmation to 
Richard, son of John of Invertuyl, of the lands which his 
father had granted in free marriage to John and Isabella. 1 
This charter was witnessed by Galfrid, Bishop of Dunkeld, 
Alexander, Abbot of Cupar, and Philip, Abbot of Scone. 
It was therefore anterior to 1249, in which year the Bishop 
of Dunkeld died. The name of Radulphus's wife is not 
known, but he is said by Douglas to have had two sons : 2 

1. RICHARD, who succeeded him. 

2. Thomas, who witnessed a charter of confirmation by 

Hugh the Blond of Arbuthnott to the Abbey of 
Arbroath in 1282. 3 

SIR RICHARD DE KINNAIRD, Knight, was probably a son 
of Radulphus. He was among the Scottish barons who 
swore fealty to King Edward I. in 1296. 4 He is designed 
as ' Richard de Kynnard del conte de Fyfe.' He witnessed 
a charter by King Alexander in. to the Abbey of Whithorn 
in Wigtownshire, of an advowson of the Church of the Holy 
Trinity at Ramsey, Isle of Man, in 1285. 5 He lived till 
1306, in which year he is found doing homage ' pro terris 
in Comitatu de Fyf. 8 

There is also mentioned in the Ragman Roll, as doing 
homage and swearing fealty to King Edward, 'Rauf de 
Kinnard tenant le roi du Counte de Perth.' 7 His seal bears 
a saltire cantoned with four crosses. 8 Douglas says that 
he was the son of Richard de Kinnaird mentioned above, 
and that he was the father of 

RICHARD DE KINNAIRD, who, in a charter of resignation 
of Robert Cochran de eodem, is designed 'Richardus de 
Kinnaird dominus ejusdem ' in 1368. 9 Douglas further 
states that he was the father of, and was succeeded by 

1 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 53 ; original at Fingask. 2 Douglas 
Peerage, "Wood's edition. 3 Reg. Nigrum de Aberbrothock, i. 271. 4 Cal. 
of Doc., ii. 214. 5 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. vii. 150; Bridge- 
water Trust Papers. 6 Foedera, Record ed., ii. 995. 7 Nisbet's remarks 
on the Bagman Roll, 27. 8 Cal. of Doc., ii. 184, 202. 9 Macfarlane's Diplo- 
matum Collectio, i. 402. 



204 KINNAIRD, LORD K1NNAIRD 

SIR RICHARD KINNAIRD of that Ilk, who had a charter of 
the lands and barony of Kinnaird, with their pertinents lying 
in the sheriff dom of Perth, etc., dated 7 December 1379. 1 
Among the witnesses are John, Earl of Oarrick, the King's 
firstborn son, and his son Walter, Earl of Fife. He also 
had a charter of confirmation of the lands of Chethyn- 
rawoch and Kinnynmond, in the barony of Slains in Aber- 
deenshire, on the resignation of Thomas de Haya, Constable 
of Scotland, at Perth 30 September 1380. 2 He died before 
1399, leaving two sons : 

1. Alan de Kinnaird of that Ilk, who died in or before 
1436, having married before 1420 Dame Mary Murray, 
who had two daughters by a former husband. It is 
not certain that she was Kinnaird's first wife, as his 
son Thomas was old enough to be a witness to a 
charter on 29 January 1417-18. 3 

Thomas de Kinnaird, the son, died before 7 May 1440.* He also 
married a Murray in the person of Egidia Murray, the heiress 
of Culbin, co. Forres, and of half the barony of Naughton in 
Fife. 6 They had issue : 

1. Alan, who succeeded. 

2. Thomas of Skelbo, ancestor of the Kinnairds of Culbin. 

3. John, married Margaret Mowat, and died before Decem- 

ber 1494, leaving two daughters. 6 

4. Mariota, married (contract 12 May 1438) to Alexander 

Skene, younger of that Ilk. 7 

Alan de Kinnaird, the eldest son, died in 1489, 8 having married 
Janet Keith, who survived him, and was married, secondly, 
before 10 February 1494-95, to William, Thane of Cawdor. 9 

Thomas de Kinnaird, son of Alan, was still alive in January 
1501-2, when certain of his tenants in the barony of Naughton 
requested him to enter with his superior. He was dead before 
January 1505-6, 10 having married, before April 1481, Eliza- 
beth Drummond. Having no issue, he was succeeded by his 
cousin, 

Andrew Kinnaird, son of Thomas of Skelbo, succeeded before 
January 1505-6. He died before 13 July 1525, leaving by his 
wife, whose name is unknown, two sons, John and Gilbert. 



1 Douglas says this charter is penes Dom. Kinnaird, but it is not there 
now ; vide Fifth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 620. It is possibly at Fin- 
gask with other old Kinnaird charters. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 151, 
117 ; Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 54. 3 Lauderdale Charter-chest. 4 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 6 Maidment's Analecta Scotica, 2. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 
February 1508-9; Acta And., 15 December 1494. 7 Memorials of 
Family of Skene, 17. 8 Retours, Perth. fl Thanes of Cawdor, 85. 10 Reg. 
Ho. Charters, Nos. 640n, 686. 



KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 205 

John Kinnaird was killed at the battle of Pinkie 1547. 1 He was 
contracted in January 1505-6 to marry Christian, daughter and 
heiress of Hugh Sutherland of Pronsie, 2 but this did not take 
effect, and he married Janet Ogilvy, a sister of Patrick Ogilvy 
of Inchmartin. They had a son, 

Patrick Kinnaird, who died in September 1561. He married 
Elizabeth Scot, 3 who died February 1568-69, leaving three 
sons : 

1. Patrick. 

2. John. 

3. Patrick (secundus).* 

Patrick Kinnaird died before 1618, having married Margaret, 
only legitimate child of Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird. By 
her he left issue six sons and five daughters. 

John Kinnaird, the eldest son, succeeded, and he and his wife 
Margaret Ogilvy, together with their son and heir John, 
resigned the lands and barony of Kinnaird into the hands of 
the King, who, on 26 March 1618, granted them to John 
Livingston, one of the Gentlemen of his Bedchamber. 

2. REGINALD, the ancestor of Lord Kinnaird. 

REGINALD KINNAIRD, younger son of Sir Richard Kin- 
naird of that Ilk, granted a charter without date, but 
probably about 1400, to his cousin Andrew Moncur of that 
Ilk of the lands of Moncur. 5 The date of his death is 
uncertain, but it must have been subsequent to 1425, in 
which year his seal is found attached to a writ. 8 He 
married Marjorie, daughter and heiress of John de Kircaldy 
of Inchture. Pope Benedict xin., on 28 June 1396, issued 
a commission to grant dispensation for their marriage, as 
they were in the third degree of affinity, and the late 
Andrew Boyd, Marjorie's former husband, had been related 
to Kinnaird in the third degree of consanguinity. 7 On 28 
January 1399-1400 the spouses had a charter from King 
Robert in. of all the lands Marjorie held of the King in 
the barony of Inchture, which she had resigned. 8 They 
had issue a son and successor, 

WALTER KINNAIRD of Inchture. On 12 March 1470 he 
was one of an inquest on the lands of Balgally, of which 
he had sasine 6 September 1473, and he was on another 
inquest on the same lands 17 March 1476-77. Neither the 

1 Retours, Perth. 2 Reg. Ho. Charters, Nos. 686, 687. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 
20 June 1563. 4 Ibid., 13 July 1590. 6 Charter penes Lord Kinnaird. 
6 Macdonald's Scot. Arm. Seals, No. 1511. 7 Beg. Avenionense, 300, f . 267. 
8 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 53. 



206 

date of his death nor the name of his wife has been ascer- 
tained, but he had at least one son, 

WILLIAM KINNAIRD, to whom in 1480 his father granted a 
proxy to act for him. On 13 July of that year he granted 
a charter, for himself and his father, of the lands of Cloch- 
indarg to Andrew Olark and his wife Margaret Kinnaird, 
possibly a sister. 1 He married Margaret, daughter of 
Thomas Levington, burgess of Edinburgh, the cousin and 
heiress of James Levington, Bishop of Dunkeld. 2 William 
died vita patris, leaving a son, 

JOHN KINNAIRD of Inchture. He had a charter from his 
grandfather Walter, on 17 October 1486, of the lands of 
Inchture and Balgavy, and he had sasine of Inchture on 
26 January following. 3 On 14 March 1511-12 he had a 
charter from Andrew Kinnaird of that Ilk of an annual- 
rent of 10 from the lands of Kinnaird/ The date of his 
death is not certain, though, as his son George had a precept 
of clare constat 6 November 1513, it is probable that he 
fell at Flodden. He was succeeded by his son, 

GEORGE KINNAIRD of Inchture. On 27 February 1507-8 
he and his wife had a charter from his father of the lands 
of Balgally. 5 He was one of the arbiters in a submission 
between Lyon of Easter Ogil and Fenton of Wester Ogil 
in 1518. 6 He died in or prior to 1539, when his son John is 
styled * of Inchture.' 7 He married Janet Ogilvy, and had 
a son, 

JOHN KINNAIRD of Inchture. He is mentioned as * grand- 
son of umquhile John Kinnaird of Inchture. 8 On 30 March 
1555 he was one of an inquest on the retour of service of 
William, son of Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartin. 9 He had a 
letter, dated 30 May 1562, from Queen Mary, desiring him 
to hold himself in readiness to accompany her to the Borders, 
to give attendance at a proposed meeting with Queen 

1 Inchture Charter-chest. 2 Protocol Book of James Young, 5 November 
1502 ; do. of John Foulis, 10 May 1513, both in Edinburgh City Chambers. 
3 Inchture Charter-chest. * Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Acts and Decreets, xliv. 430. 
7 Beg. Mag. Sig., 17 March 1539-40. 8 Acts and Decreets, xxxiv. 360. 
9 Writ in Atholl Charter-chest. 



KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 207 

Elizabeth. 1 In 1562 he granted his son and heir Patrick 
a charter of Inchture, and from that time to his death 
they were both styled of ' Inchture.' 2 He died previous 
to 26 April 1581, when his son was served heir to him. 3 
His wife's name is not known, but he left issue : 

1. PATRICK, who succeeded. 

2. George, who granted a reversion of the lands of Mer- 

gitlands to his father in 1572. 4 

3. a daughter, who married a Kinnaird, and had a 

son George, who was an executor in the will of 
Patrick Kinnaird of Inchture in 1581, where he is 
described as * my sisters son.' 5 

4. Jcmet, married (contract 19 March 1570-71) to Gilbert 

Ireland of Drimmie. 6 

PATRICK KINNAIRD of Inchture was served heir to his 
father 26 April 1581, 7 the lands having been in non-entry 
for two months and twenty days. He died in February 
1581-82, 8 having married first, before 2 October 1542, 
Mariota Hepburn ; on that date they, as spouses, got a 
charter in feu-farm of the lands of Inchture. 9 She must 
have died before 1568, and he must have married, secondly, 
Margaret Moncur, daughter of Andrew Moncur of that Ilk, 
with whom he got a charter from his father on 19 May of 
that year. 10 He had issue, probably by his second wife : 

1. PATRICK, who succeeded. 

2. George, married (contract 6 October 1592 ") Elizabeth, 

daughter of Andrew Moncur in Rawis. 

3. Elizabeth, married to Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartin. 

PATRICK KINNAIRD of Inchture was served heir to his 
father in the barony of Inchture 19 March 1581-82, the 
lands having been in non-entry for one month. 12 He was 
escheated for the slaughter of Andrew Olark of Olochin- 
darg, and his escheat granted in 1590 to Catherine Moncur 

1 Letter in Inchture Charter-chest. 2 Ibid. 3 Retours, Perth, 41. 
4 Inchture Charter-chest. 6 There was a will of Marjory Kinnaird, 
who died April 1591, spouse of Andrew Kinnaird, merchant burgess of 
Dundee, confirmed 4 July 1598 ; Edin. Tests. 6 St. A ndrews Commissariat 
Decreets. T Retours, Perth, 41. 8 Testament confirmed 24 February 1590- 
91 ; Edin. Tests. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. It is not, however, certain that this 
refers to the laird of Inchture. 10 Inchture Charter-chest. n Perth 
Inhibitions, 25 December 1595. 12 Retours, Perth, 40. 



208 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 

by letters under the Privy Seal. 1 In 1583 he had sasine of 
the lands of Polgavy. 2 He was killed in July 1590 3 by 
William Ogilvy, a son of Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartin, 
who received a pardon under the Great Seal, 8 December 
1594. 4 He married Elizabeth, daughter of Patrick Gray of 
Balgarno, contract 1 May 1576; on 26 of that month his 
grandfather John granted her part of the lands of Inchture 
in liferent. 5 She had an assignation, 26 August 1590, of the 
ward and relief of all his lands. Caution of 500 was 
found for her, 22 July 1590, that she would not harm 
Andrew Hude in Balgay, his wife, bairns or tenants. 8 They 
had issue : 

1. PATRICK, who succeeded. 

2. Andretv, married Helen Menzies, relict of James 

Bertram of Melgund. 7 

3. George, acquired from his brother Patrick the lands 

of Clochindarg and Meadowacre. 8 He died in 1621, 
leaving issue. 

4. Janet. 

5. Barbara. 

He had also a natural son Andrew. 9 

PATRICK KINNAIRD of Inchture was not served heir to his 
father till 10 October 1604, 10 and even then was apparently 
not of age, as he got a letter of dispensation of his 
minority and permission to serve. 11 On 26 April of that 
year the Ogilvies of Inchmartin had to find caution not 
to harm Partick Kinnaird of Inchture and others of his 
family. 12 On 30 January 1612 he had letters of remission 
under the Great Seal 'pro gestione et usu machinarum, 
machinularum aut bombardarum ante diem date' and for 
the slaughter with them of Archibald Ker in the month of 
December 1609. 13 On 4 July 1615 he had a charter to him- 
self in liferent, and his son John in fee, of part of the lands 
of Mylnhill and Byirflatt in the barony of Lundie, 14 which 
they resigned 8 August 1617." On 12 June 1624 he had 
charters from William, Lord Crichton, of half the lands of 

1 Inchture Charter-chest. z Ibid. 3 Testament confirmed 2 February 
1590-91. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 512. r Forfar Inhibi- 
tions, 18 December 1621. 8 Inchture Charter-chest. fl P. C. Reg., vii. 
547; viii. 61. 10 Retours, Perth, 134. Inchture Charter-chest. w P. C. 
Reg., vii. 548. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Ibid. 16 Ibid. 



KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 209 

Drimmie, and half the lands of Balligerno. 1 On 14 July 
1621 he had a charter from Patrick Kinnaird of Olachin- 
darg, of the lauds of Polgavy. 2 On 7 August 1643 he had 
a charter of Raschiefirth and Cornieflrth together with 
the village and lands of Unthank, 3 and on 30 July 1647 
another of the lands of Inchmichaell and others/ He 
died about 1658, having married (contract 2 October 1609 5 ) 
Euphemia, daughter of Gilbert Gray of Bandirrane. 8 He 
left issue : 

1. John, who succeeded. 

2. GEORGE, first Lord Kinnaird. 

3. Margaret, married to Sir John Hay of Killour, and 

was mother of John, twelfth Earl of Erroll. 7 

I. GEORGE KINNAIRD, the second son, acquired all the 
family properties from his brother John in 1660. A staunch 
royalist, he was knighted by King Charles n. in 1661, and made 
a Privy Councillor. As Sir George Kinnaird of Rossie he sat 
in Parliament for Perthshire 1661-63. On 6 December 1678 
he resigned the lands and baronies of Inchmichael and Inch- 
ture in favour of himself in liferent, and his son Patrick in 
fee. 8 It is said that he was generally at strife with his 
minister, kirk-session, and presbytery, and he finally left 
the Scottish Church, and became actually hostile to the 
Presbyterians during the time of the Covenanters. On 28 
December 1682 he was created LORD KINNAIRD of Inch- 
ture, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He 
was one of those who voted for the execution of Argyll in 
1685." He did not live many years after this, dying on 29 
December 1689. He married, 19 November 1650, Margaret, 
daughter of James Crichton of Ruthven. She died 31 
October 1704, 10 having had issue : 

1. PATRICK, second Lord Kinnaird. 

2. John, died s.p. 

3. James, died s.p. 

4. Alexander, died s.p. 

5. Charles, said to have been a man of great learning and 

strict honour. He seems to have acted as factor to 

1 Confirmed 1 July 1624, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 13 March 1630, ibid. 
3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Inchture Charter-chest. 6 P. C. Beg., ix. 554. T Vol. 
iii. 573. 8 Inchture Charter-chest. 9 Fountainhall's Diary. 10 Masterton 
Papers, Scot. Hist. Soc. Misc., i. 480. 

VOL. V. O 



210 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 

his nephew Lord Kinnaird, as his name very frequently 
appears in papers relating to payments of estate ac- 
counts and bills due. He died s.p. in England, before 
4 August 1727, when his testament was confirmed. 1 
6. GEORGE, of whom afterwards. 

II. PATRICK, second Lord Kinnaird, did not take any promi- 
nent part in public affairs, and died 18 February 1701. He 
married in 1679 Anne (born June 1660) , 2 daughter of Hugh 
Fraser, eighth Lord Lovat. She was buried at Inchture 
8 October 1684. 3 By her he had issue : 

1. George, Master of Kinnaird, died vita pair is, s.p., 27 

August 1698. 

2. PATRICK, third Lord Kinnaird. 

3. CHARLES, fifth Lord Kinnaird. 

4. Anne, married (contract 3 December 1701) to Thomas 

Drummond of Logiealmond. 

III. PATRICK, third Lord Kinnaird. Nothing is recorded 
of him save that he was opposed to the Union and voted 
against it. He died at Edinburgh 31 March, and was 
buried 3 April, 1715, at Holyrood. 4 He married, first, in 
1702, Henrietta Maria Murray, eldest daughter of diaries, 
first Earl of Dunmore ; she died of fever at Drimmie on 27 
October of the year in which they were married; he 
married, secondly, Elizabeth Lyon, second daughter of 
Patrick, Earl of Strathmore, and widow of Charles Gordon, 
second Earl of Aboyne, who died 1702, and from whose 
estate she had a jointure of 5000 merks. She survived 
Lord Kinnaird, and married, thirdly, Captain Alexander 
Grant of Grantsfield, and died January 1739. By her Lord 
Kinnaird had issue : 

1. PATRICK, fourth Lord Kinnaird. 

IV. PATRICK, fourth Lord Kinnaird, is called Charles by 
Douglas. During the rising of 1715 he, or rather his guar- 
dians, for he was a mere child at that time, got a protection 
for his tenants from the Earl of Mar. He died in September 
1727, at the age of seventeen. 5 His testament was con- 
firmed 12 March 1728. 6 He was succeeded by his uncle, 

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Wardlaw MS., 455. 3 Funeral entries in Lyon Office. 
4 Holyrood Burial Register. 6 Funeral entry, Lyon Office. 6 Edin. Tests. 



KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 211 

V. CHARLES, fifth Lord Kinnaird, third and youngest son 
of Patrick, second Lord. The principal events in his career 
arose out of his marriage, about 1729, to Magdalen, daughter 
of William Brown, merchant, Edinburgh. After they had 
been married eighteen years without children Lady Kinnaird 
left Drimmie House, where she was living 21 September 
1747 : two days afterwards, Lord Kinnaird announced to his 
friends that she had given birth to twin sons, Patrick and 
Charles. The next heir to the title, Charles Kinnaird, then 
brought an action in the Commissary Court, asking that 
he should be allowed to prove that the pretended delivery 
by Lady Kinnaird was a forgery, and that the alleged 
children were not born of her body. Lord and Lady Kinnaird 
refused to answer the interrogatories directed to be put to 
them by the Commissaries, who, 1 July 1748, decerned Lord 
Kinnaird to make payment to Mr. Kinnaird of the sum of 600 
sterling for not appearing personally in court. 1 The affair 
was terminated by Lord Kinnaird declaring that both the 
children were dead. He died, s.p., at Drimmie 16 July 1758. 

The succession to the Peerage then opened to the repre- 
sentative of the youngest son of the first Lord Kinnaird. 

GEORGE KINNAIRD (see ante, p. 210). He was interred 
in the Canongate 2 March 1703. He married Margaret 
Maitland, who died in the Canongate January or February 
1735: testament confirmed 9 January 1736 and 30 August 
1737. 2 They had issue : 

GEORGE KINNAIRD, who married, first, his cousin Helen 
Gordon, daughter of Charles, second Earl of Aboyne. By 
her he had issue : 

1. George, one of the executors of his grandmother 

Margaret Maitland's will. He must have died before 
July 1758. 

2. CHARLES, who succeeded as sixth Lord Kinnaird. 

3. Margaret. 

He married, secondly, Anne, or Susanue, Gordon, and had 
by her one son : 

4. George (secundus), also an executor of his grand- 

mother's will. 

1 Decreets Commissary Court of Edinburgh ; Riddell's Peerage Law, 
ii. 555. 2 Edin. Tests. 



212 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 

VI. CHARLES, sixth Lord Kiunaird. He died at Drimmie 
2 August 1767, having married Barbara, eldest daughter of 
Sir James Johnstone, third Baronet of Westerhall. She, 
who was born 28 July 1723, died at Fountainbridge, Edin- 
burgh, 21 October 1765. 1 They had issue : 

1. GEORGE, seventh Lord Kinnaird. 

2. Patrick, entered the service of the Hon. East India 

Company, and died in Bengal July 1771. 

3. Helen, married to the Rev. Edward Dana, and died at 

Shrewsbury 21 April 1795. 

4. Elizabeth, died unmarried, at Edinburgh, 13 September 

1769. 

5. Margaret, married, 30 June 1779, 2 to Thomas Wiggons, 

M.P. for Okehampton. He died 18 January 1785 ; she 
survived till 18 June 1800. 

VII. GEORGE, seventh Lord Kinnaird, was elected a Repre- 
sentative Peer for Scotland in March 1787, and sat in 
Parliament as such till 1790, but he was not again elected. 
He was a banker in London, and chairman of the British 
Fire Office there. He was a great art collector, and began 
the fine art collection at Rossie, largely purchased at the 
dispersal of the pictures belonging to the Regent Orleans 
in 1792. He died unexpectedly at Perth, from the effects 
of a chill, 11 October 1805. He married, 22 July 1777, 3 
Elizabeth, daughter of Griffin Ransom, banker, London. 
She only survived her husband ten days, dying, it is said, 
of grief for his loss, at Ballindean, 21 October 1805. They 
had issue : 

1. George William Ransom, born in London 9 May 1778, 4 

and died before majority. 

2. CHARLES, eighth Lord Kinnaird. 

3. Henry, born 6 September 1782, 5 died 21 July 1786. 

4. Edward Griffin, born 2 January 1784, died at Baling, 

26 February 1803. 

5. Douglas James William, born 26 February 1788, 6 became 

the managing partner in his grandfather's bank, 
Ransom and Co. He was in Parliament for a short 

1 Funeral Entry in Lyon Office. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. Both 
Douglas and the Scots Compendium say that he died 12 February 1799, in 
his twenty -first year, but the Scots Magazine gives the birth on 12 April 
1780 as that of a ' son and heir.' 5 Scots Mag. 6 Ibid. 



KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 213 

time, and was a conspicuous figure in the social, 
political, and literary life of London. He was an 
intimate friend of Lord Byron, whom he visited at 
Venice in 1817 ; he was also a warm friend of Sheri- 
dan, and was one of the committee which managed 
Drury Lane theatre in 1815. He died, after a long 
illness, at the age of forty-two, 12 March 1830. 
; 6. Frederick John Hay, born 30 May 1789, 1 died in 1814. 

7. Eliza, born 13 May 1781 ; married, as his second wife, 

25]March 1823, at Edinburgh, her cousin, Edward 
Wadding Plunkett, fourteenth Lord Dunsany. She 
died, s.p., 30 April 1864 in London. 

8. Georyina Mary Anne, born 25 October 1786 ; married, 

in 1814, as his second wife, Admiral Sir George 
Johnston Hope, K.O.B. She died 16 December 1848. 

9. Laura Margaretta, born 6 October 1791 ; died at 

Madeira 29 March 1810. 

10. Amelia Barbara, born 5 November 1793; died 9 
January 1795. 

VIII. CHARLES, eighth Lord Kinnaird, was born 12 April 
1780. 2 He was educated at the Universities of Edinburgh, 
Glasgow, and Cambridge. While at the former he was a 
member of the Speculative Society, along with a brilliant 
coterie of the young men of the day, including Brougham, 
Henry Petty, afterwards Marquess of Lansdowne, Francis 
Jeffrey, Francis Homer, and many others who afterwards 
rose to eminence. Kinnaird entered the House of Commons 
as member for Leominster in 1802, but the sudden death 
of his father and his consequent accession to the title 
removed him to the Upper House after three years. But 
he did not continue to take an active interest in politics, 
though he was a Representative Peer for six months, from 
December 1806 to July 1807. He spent much time abroad, 
and added largely to that art collection which his father 
had begun. He also built the present house of Rossie 
Priory on the lines originally projected by his father. He 
died 12 December 1826, aged forty-three, having married, 
8 May 1806, Olivia Laetitia Catherine, youngest daughter 
of William Robert Fitzgerald, second Duke of Leinster. 

1 Scots Mag. 2 Ibid. 



214 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 

She, who was bom 9 September 1787, died at Bath 28 
February 1858. They had issue : 

1. GEORGE WILLIAM Fox, ninth Lord Kinnaird. 

2. Graham Hay St. Vincent de Ros, born 27 October 

1811, was a lieutenant in the Royal Navy, and was 
accidentally drowned in the Mediterranean while in 
command of H.M. Brig Rapid off Bona 14 April 1838. 

3. ARTHUR FITZGERALD, tenth Lord Kinnaird. 

4. Olivia Cecilia Laura, born 4 October 1808 , died, un- 

married, 5 September 1899. 

5. Frederica Eliza, born 3 April 1810 ; married, 16 August 

1838, as his first wife, Admiral Sir James Hope, G.O.B. 
She died s.p. 27 May 1856. 

IX. GEORGE WILLIAM Fox, ninth Lord Kinnaird, was 
born 14 April 1807, and succeeded to the title when he was 
nineteen. He devoted much attention to the management 
of his estates and was skilled in agriculture. He was a 
Freemason, and was Grand-Master of Scotland 1830-31. 
He was Master of the Buckhounds 1839-41 ; a Privy 
Councillor 1840 ; a Knight of the Order of the Thistle 6 
July 1857 ; and Lord-Lieutenant of Perthshire 1866-78. On 
20 June 1831 he was created BARON ROSSIE OF ROSSIE, 
co. Perth, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom ; and on 
1 September 1860, his own male issue having failed, he was 
created BARON KINNAIRD OF ROSSIE in the same 
Peerage, with a specific remainder, failing heirs-male of his 
own body, to his brother Arthur and the heirs-male of his 
body. He died at Rossie 7 January 1878, when the Barony 
of Rossie of 1831 became extinct. He married, 14 December 
1837, at Great Canford, Dorset, Frances Anna Georgiana, 
born 28 July 1817, daughter of William Francis Spencer Pon- 
sonby, first Baron de Mauley of Canford, and had issue : 

1. Victor Alexander, Master of Kinnaird, born 13 May 

1840, died 8 October 1851. 

2. Charles Fox, Master of Kinnaird, born 5 June 1841, 

died, 30 March 1860, of fever at Naples. 

3. Olivia Barbara, born 22 January 1839 ; died 6 August 

1871, having been married, 27 July 1859, to Sir 
Reginald Howard Alexander Ogilvy, Baronet, A.D.C. 
to Queen Victoria. 



KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 215 

X. ARTHUR FITZGERALD, tenth Lord Kinnaird, was born 
8 July 1814, and was originally christened Arthur Wellesley, 
after the great Duke. The political views of the latter, 
however, not being to the mind of Lord Kinnaird's father, 
he caused his son to alter his second name to Fitzgerald. 
But the Duke had a great friendship with and a high 
esteem for his godson. As a young man Lord Kinnaird was 
an attache to the Embassy at St. Petersburg 1835-37 ; but 
thereafter he left the diplomatic service and entered his 
great-grandfather's bank, Ransom and Co., of which he 
occupied the position of manager for fifty years. He sat 
in Parliament for Perth 1837-39 and 1857-78, when he 
succeeded to the Peerage. He died 26 April 1887, having 
married, 28 June 1843, Mary Jane, daughter of William 
Henry Hoare of Mitcham Grove, Surrey. She died 1 
December 1888, having had issue : 

1. ARTHUR FITZGERALD, eleventh Lord Kinnaird. 

2. Mary Louisa Olivia, who died an infant in 1846. 

3. Frederica Georgiana, born 4 May 1845; married, 27 

December 1870, to Alfred Orlando Jones, M.D., who 
died 1896, leaving issue. 

4. Louisa Elizabeth, born 1 November 1848. 

5. Augusta Olivia, born 5 June 1850 ; married, 7 January 

1874, to Roland Yorke-Bevan, with issue. 

6. Gertrude Mary, born 29 November 1853. 

7. Emily Cecilia, born 20 October 1855. 

XI. ARTHUR FITZGERALD, eleventh Lord Kinnaird, born 
16 February 1847 ; educated at Eton and Trinity College, 
Cambridge ; a partner in Barclay, Ransom and Co., Bankers, 
London ; hon. colonel Tay Division Submarine Miners, R.E. 
(V.), from 1903. In 1907 Lord High Commissioner to the 
Church of Scotland. Married, 19 August 1875, Mary Alma 
Victoria, born 2 September 1854, fifth daughter of Sir 
Andrew Agnew, eighth Baronet, of Lochnaw, by whom he 
has issue : 

1. DOUGLAS ARTHUR, Master of Kinnaird, born 20 August 

1879; lieutenant Scots Guards. 

2. Kenneth Fitzgerald, born 31 July 1880; married, 25 June 

1903, his cousin, Frances Victoria, youngest daughter 
of Thomas Henry Clifton of Lytham, and has issue. 



216 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 

3. Noel Andrew, born 3 September, died 4 November 

1883. 

4. Arthur Middleton, born 20 April 1885. 

5. Patrick Charles, born 4 December 1898. 

6. Catherine Mary, born 13 June 1876; died 28 April 

1886. 

7. Margaret Alma, born 27 January 1892. 

CREATIONS. 28 December 1682, Lord Kinnaird of Inch- 
ture, in the Peerage of Scotland. 20 June 1831, Baron 
Rossie of Rossie ; 1 September 1860, Baron Kinnaird of 
Rossie, both in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st and 
4th, or, a fess wavy between three mullets gules, as a 
coat of augmentation for the title of Lord Kinnaird of 
Inchture ; 2nd and 3rd, gules, a saltire between four cres- 
cents or, for Kinnaird. 

CREST. A crescent arising from a cloud having a star 
issuing from between the horns thereof, all within two 
branches of palm disposed in orle proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two naked men wreathed about the loins 
with oak leaves, their supporting hand being chained, and 
with the other holding out a garland of laurel. 

MOTTOES. Sine Phcebo lux. Qui patitur vincit. After- 
wards altered to Errantia lumina fallunt and Certa cruce 
solus. 

[A. s. c.] 




lunnouU 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 




AVID DE HAYA, second 
of Erroll, had three 
sons : 

1. Gilbert, ancestor of 

the Earls of Erroll. 

2. WILLIAM, of whom 

below. 

3. David, parson of 

Erroll. 1 

WILLIAM DE HAYA, had 
from his brother Gilbert 
a charter of two caru- 
cates of land in Erroll, 
which was confirmed by 
Alexander in., 29 April 
1251. 2 These lands were 
afterwards called Leys, and are still in possession of 
William's descendants. From him descended Edmund Hay 
of Leys, who had two sons : 

1. Edmund, who had a precept of clare constat as heir 

of Edmund Hay of Leys, 18 June 1472. 3 He continued 
the family of Leys, now represented by Edmund 
Paterson-Balfour-Hay, of Leys, Oarpow, and Rander- 
stone. 

2. PETER, of whom below. 

PETER HAY, first of Megginch, who was alive 25 February 
1491-92, when he and his eldest son are bailies in a precept 
of sasine by William, Earl of Erroll, in favour of Peter, son 

1 Supra, vol. iii. p. 557. 2 Copy in Register House of original, formerly 
in Leys Charter-chest. 3 Leys Charters. 



218 HAY, EARL OP KINNOULL 

and apparent heir of Edmund Hay of Leys. 1 He died before 
15 November 1496, 2 leaving issue : 

1. EDMUND, of whom below. 

2. William, a substitute, along with his elder brother, in 

a charter of Leys to Peter Hay of Leys, 15 November 
1496. 3 He is said to have been ancestor of the Hays 
of Lochloy, Nairnshire. 4 

EDMUND HAY of Megginch succeeded before 1496. 5 He 
was bailie of Erroll. 6 He was named as one of the tutors 
to William, sixth Earl of Erroll, who died a minor. 7 He 
was a substitute in the entail of the lordship of Erroll 
granted to George, seventh Earl, 5 December 1541, and 
also in that of Slains on 13 December in the same year. 8 
He married Janet Boyd, 9 and died in 1542 or 1543. 10 

PETER HAY of Megginch, son of Edmund, had sasine along 
with Margaret Orichton, his wife, of lands in Aberdeenshire, 
on his father's resignation, 10 October 1542. 11 He was of 
Megginch 30 November 1543." He had a charter from 
Grizel Anderson of certain lands of Inchconnau to himself 
and his wife and his son Peter and his wife 12 May 1554. 15 
He died 1565, having married Margaret, daughter of John 
Orichton of Buthven, and had issue : 

1. PETER. 

2. Sir James of Kingask. He had a grant of the rents 

and feus of the lands of Grange and Grangemuir, 
co. Haddington, 25 June 1606, 14 and another of the 
priory of Beauly 10 May 1607. 15 He was appointed 
Comptroller of Scotland 1608, and died in 1610. He 
married Margaret, daughter of John Murray of Pol- 
maise, and had issue : 

(1) Sir James, born at Pitcorthie about 1580, became a naturalised 
Englishman, and was created, 14 May 1604, Lord Hay, 
without, however, a seat in the Upper House. On 29 June 
1615 he was created Baron Hay of Sawley, co. York ; on 5 
July 1618 Viscount Doncaster, and on 13 September 1622 
Earl of Carlisle. He held many court appointments, and 

1 Leys Charters. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Genealogy of Hay of Leys. 5 See 
above. 6 Slains Charters. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 April 1527. 8 Ibid. 9 Slains 
Charters. 10 See below. u Copy in Slains Charter - chest. 12 Leys 
Charters. 13 Confirmed 3 April 1555, Beg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid. 1S Ibid. 






HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 219 

served frequently on embassies. He was made a K.G. 31 
December 1624, and Governor of the Carribee Islands 2 July 
1627. He died at Whitehall 25 April 1636, and was buried 
in St. Paul's. He lived a very jovial life, and is said to have 
spent above 400,000. He married, first, 6 January 1603-4, 
Honora Denny, daughter of Edward, Earl of Norwich, and 
secondly, 6 November 1617, Lucy, daughter of Henry Percy, 
Earl of Northumberland, a famous beauty of her day. 
(2) Robert, Gentleman of the King's Chamber, and in 1618 Master 
of the King's Robes. 1 

3. Edmund, first Rector of the Scots College at Pont-a- 

Musson. He was Provincial of the French Jesuits 
in 1574, and was proclaimed as a rebel. 2 The minutes 
of the Privy Council are full of references to proceed- 
ings against him and other agents of the Roman 
Church in Scotland. 3 

4. Katherine, married, first, to Robert Moncur of Bal- 

luny, from whom she had a grant of a quarter of the 
lands of Easter Balluny in liferent 9 November 1550, 4 
and, secondly, to George Drummond of Blair. She 
had a grant to herself, her husband, and her younger 
son George Drummond, of the fishings on the Erecht 
29 September 1570, 5 and another to herself and her 
husband and their son Henry of the lands of Middle 
Drymmeis and others 7 February 1588-89." She is 
mentioned as wife of George Drummond of Blair, 
and relict of Robert Moncur de Balluny in a charter 
of 22 August 1590. 7 

5. Jane, married to Patrick Murray of Ochtertyre. 

PETER HAY of Megginch, eldest son of the last, is styled 
apparent of Megginch, 28 January 1564-65, 8 and now of 
Megginch, 3 December 1565. 9 He witnessed a charter as 
Peter Hay of Megginch, Chamberlain of the monastery of 
Scone, 6 April 1569.' He had, with his wife, a charter from 
George Balfour, the Commendator of the Charter-house 
of Perth, of the lands of Murage and the ecclesiastical 
lands of the parish church of Erroll in 1569. 11 He died 10 
September 1596. 12 He married, before 12 May 1554, 

1 Beg. of Deeds, cclviii. 207 ; Cal. S. P. Dom. 1011-18, 514. 2 P. C. Beg., 
iv. 334. 3 Ibid., iii. passim, Spottiswoode's Hist., 463. 4 Confirmed 13 
November, Beg. May. Sig. 5 Confirmed 12 May 1587. Ibid. 1 Confirmed 
14 June 1592, Ibid. 8 Acts andDecreets, xxxix.j204. 9 Beg. of Deeds, viii. 
180. lo Confirmed 24 November, Beg. Mag. Sig. u Confirmed 19 December 
1569, Ibid. l2 Edin. Tests. 



220 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 



Margaret, daughter of Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartin, and 
had issue : 

1. Patrick Hay of Megginch, denounced along with his 

brother Peter and others, 6 May 1589, as rebels for 
the non-appearance to answer ' tuiching the allegeit 
practize leading to the subversioun of the trew 
religioun and perelling of his Hienes persone and 
estate.' l He married, first, Isabel, elder daughter 
and co-heir of Patrick Bryson of Pitcullane ; 2 secondly, 
Elizabeth, daughter of Patrick Oheyne of Essilmont. 

2. GEORGE, of whom afterwards. 

3. Peter, denounced with his brother as a rebel as above. 

See notice later (p. 229). 

4. William, who appears as a witness to the aftermen- 

tioned charter to his sister. 

5. Janet, married to Andrew Gray of Balledgarno. 3 

6. Elizabeth, married, first (contract 18 April 1587), to 

Gilbert Gray of Bandirran, brother of Patrick, Lord 
Gray. They had a charter from her father of an 
annualrent of three hundred merks from the lands 
of Inchconnan, in full of her dowry of three thousand 
merks, 16 December 1588. 4 She was married, 
secondly, to William Rollock of Balbegie, 5 and died 
1 April 1600. 6 

7. Katherine, married to William Kynman of Hill. 7 

I. GEORGE HAY, the second son, was admitted to the 
Scots College, Pont-a-Musson, about 1588, 8 under his 
uncle Edmund. Returning home about 1596, he was 
introduced at court by his cousin Sir James Hay of Kin- 
gask. Under such favourable auspices his advance was 
rapid. He was appointed one of the Gentlemen of the 
Bedchamber, and on 1 February 1598-99 he was made Prior 
and Oommendator of the Charter-house, with a seat in 
Parliament, and on the same date he had a charter of the 
ecclesiastical lands of Erroll. 9 For his services to the 
King on the occasion of the Gowrie conspiracy he had a 
charter, 15 November 1600, of the lands of Netherliff, which 

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 380. 2 Reg. of Deeds, viii. f. 247. 3 Ibid., 27, 126. 4 Con- 
firmed 28 June 1589, Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Reg. of Deeds, 213, 150. 6 Edin. Tests. 
7 Reg. of Deeds, 213, 150 ; Gen. Reg. Sas., ix. f. 249. 8 Scots Colleges, New 
Spalding Club. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 221 

were in the hands of the King by reason of the forfeiture of 
the Earl of Gowrie, 1 though it may be noted that he is 
styled * of Netherliff ' in the charters of 1598-99 above men- 
tioned. He had a feu charter of Nether Liff to him and 
Margaret Haliburton, his spouse, 15 November 1595. 2 
He was one of the undertakers for the plantation of 
the Lewis in 1605, an enterprise which ultimately proved 
unsuccessful. 3 As Sir George Hay, miles, he had, along 
with Lord Balmerino and Spens of Wormeston, on 18 October 
1607, a charter of the lands and barony of Glenelg and 
others on the forfeiture of Rory M'Leod, 4 and others of 
Lewis and the Castle of Stornoway and certain lands in 
Skye. Other lands in the same district were granted to him 
on 15 November 1609 and 24 July 1610. 5 On 17 March 1614 
he had a charter from Sir Robert Orichton of Cluny of an 
annualrent of two thousand merks from the barony of 
Reidcastle-Coughoillis alias Inverkeillour, co. Fife. 6 On 26 
March 1616 he was admitted a member of the Privy Council, 
and appointed Lord Clerk Register. 7 On 28 May of the 
same year he and two others had a grant of the right of 
exporting coal, 8 and was appointed one of the Commissioners 
for the King's rents 4 December 1616. 9 It is stated, as an 
indication of the attitude he took in Church politics, that 
he took the communion * after the English form ' at Holy- 
rood on 8 June 1617, and again on the next Easter Sunday. 10 
He was a member of the Prince's Council in 1619, and was 
instrumental in carrying through Parliament the ratifica- 
tion of the ' Five Articles ' of the General Assembly held 
at Perth the previous year. 11 He was appointed a member 
of the Special Cabinet within the Council. 12 On 20 July 
1620 he had a charter of the lands and barony of Pitsindie, 
including Kinfauns and others, and the hereditary keeper- 
ship of the Tay, together with the right in connection with 
that office, to himself and his heirs, of getting one salmon 
annually from each boat ; the lands were all erected into 
the barony of Kinfauns. 13 On 15 May 1622 he had a charter 
of the lands of Innernyte, and on 28 August following 

1 Beg. Mag. Sic/. ; ActaParl. Scot., iv. 215. - Gray Inventory. 3 P. C. 
Beg., vii. 88, 89, 256 ; Spottiswoode, 490, 491. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 
fi Confirmed 13 July 1620. 7 P. C. Beg., x. 483. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig. 9 P. C. 
Beg., x. 676. 10 Calderwood's Hist., vii. 246. u P. C. Beg., xi. 557 note. 
14 Ibid., x. 604. 13 Beg. Mag. Sig. 



222 HAY, EARL OP KINNOULL 

another of Craigtoun and others, which were erected into a 
barony. 1 On 9 July 1622 he was appointed Lord Chancellor 
and Keeper of the Great Seal in succession to the Earl of 
Dunfermline. 2 He was one of the Commissioners for the 
plantation of Nova Scotia 19 July 1625, 3 and got the tacks 
of the lands of the earldom of Orkney and Shetland trans- 
ferred to him from Sir John Buchanan. 4 

On 7 May 1625 he was at the funeral of King James in 
London, 6 and was sworn one of the Scottish Privy Council 
of the new King. 6 He had a charter of the baronies of 
Aberdalgie and Dupplin 29 July 1626. 7 He was created a 
Peer under the title of VISCOUNT DUPPLIN and LORD 
HAY OF KINFAUNS, with remainder to the heirs-male of 
his body, 4 May 1627. 8 As he was Keeper of the Great 
Seal at the time, it was specially provided, ' for the remov- 
ing all questions that may be moved thereanent,' that his 
patent should be sealed with the Privy Seal. 9 Lord Dupplin, 
already the possessor of many broad acres, lost no oppor- 
tunity of adding to them. On 18 January 1628 he had a 
charter of the lands of Hedderwick in East Lothian, and 
another from Alexander, Lord Spynie, to himself and the 
Earl of Kinghorn, equally between them, of the barony of 
Spynie 6 August 1627. 10 On 17 February 1629 he had a 
grant for the lives of himself and his son, the Master of 
Dupplin, of the office of Collector General of Taxes. 11 

By this time he was getting old and infirm. He had * the 
pain of the gute ' very severely in 1626, and was absent 
from the Council in July on account of it, 12 and two years 
afterwards there is allusion to his 'notour and known 
infirmitie and seekenesse.' 13 But he still pursued his career 
of acquisitiveness. On 14 July 1632 he had a grant of the 
great house in Perth which had belonged to the Earl of 
Gowrie, on the resignation of Lord Crichton of Sanquhar. 
It was in this house that he sheltered Orichton of Fren- 
draught after the burning of his house in October 1630, 
which shows that he must have had possession of Gowrie's 
residence some time before he got the present grant of it. 
For this action he was stated by the Privy Council to have 

' 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., xiii. 14, 22. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 P. C. Reg., 
xiii. 723. 6 Ibid., 2nd ser., i. 33. Ibid., 249. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 
9 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 610. 10 Confirmed 18 January 1628, Reg. Mag. 
Sig. " Ibid. 12 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 328. Ibid., ii. 292. 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 223 

done good and acceptable service to His Majesty. 1 On 7 
September 1632 he had a charter of novodamus of the lands 
of Ballegarno, Abernyte, the barony of Kinnoull and others 
on the resignation of Lord Crichton of Sanquhar ; and the 
crowning point of his career was reached on 25 May 1633, 
when he was created EARL OF KINNOULL, VISCOUNT 
DUPPLIN, and LORD HAY OF KINFAUNS, with re- 
mainder to his heirs-male. He did not long survive his 
elevation to this dignity ; after a long life of eminent 
public service, he died of apoplexy in London 16 December 
1634, 2 and was buried on 19 August 1635 at Kinnoull, where 
a * sumptuous monument ' was erected to his memory in the 
church. The latter has entirely disappeared, but the monu- 
ment, a florid example of sixteenth century art, still stands 
in what was formerly the aisle attached to the church. 3 
The Earl married, before 15 November 1595, Margaret, daugh- 
ter of Sir James Haliburton of Pitcur, and widow of Patrick 
Ogilvie, younger of Inchmartin. 4 She died 4 April, and was 
buried at Kinnoull 7 May, 1633. They had issue : 

1. Peter, who had a charter. 8 January 1602, of the church 

lands of Erroll, 5 another of the lands of Duninald 
23 May 1611, which he resigned in favour of Robert 
Lychtoun of Ullishaven 8 July 1613. 6 He died vita 
pair is at Kinfauns 1621, unmarried. 

2. GEORGE, second Earl of Kinnoull. 

3. Margaret, married to Alexander Lindsay, Lord Spynie. 

II. GEORGE, the second son, who became the second Earl, 
had a charter of the lands of Tullihow, in the barony of 
Kinfauns, 26 March 1622.' On 19 October of the same year 
he and his wife had a charter from his father of the lands 
of Innerny te. He resigned these lands sometime afterwards 
in favour of his cousin Peter Hay of Megginch, who got a 
charter of them from the King 9 August 1630, had them 
then erected into a barony, and, 23 October following, re- 
conveyed them to the Master, all probably in accordance 
with some arrangement in the marriage- contract, in which 
Peter Hay was doubtless a trustee. 8 On 16 April 1636 the 

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 49, 50. 2 The Staggering State gives 25 November as 
the date. 3 MacGibbon and Ross's Ecclesiastical Architecture of Scot- 
land, iii. 580. 4 Peg. Mag. Sig., 8 January 1611. 5 Ibid. Ibid. 7 Ibid. 
8 Ibid. 



224 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 



Earl had a charter of feu-farm from the chapter of St. 
Andrews of the kirklands of Dalquhoroquhy in the parish 
of Forteviot. 1 On 7 March 1643 he had a joint grant, along 
with the Earl of Kinghorn, of the lands of Tyrie and others 
near Kinghorn, and of the baronies of Kinross and Segy, all 
on the resignation of the Earl of Morton.- 

As a young man the Earl saw some military service. 
He commanded the Earl of Morton's regiment in the Dutch 
service when it took part in the siege of Bois le Due in 
1629. 3 He did not consider himself well treated in this 
service, and there are many complaints as to arrears of 
pay. There were two captains in the regiment named 
James and William Hay who may have been relatives. 

The Earl lived principally in England, and was a staunch 
adherent of King Charles I. He was a member of. the 
Privy Council, and Captain of the Yeomen of the Guard 
from 1632 to 1635. He refused to sign the Solemn League 
and Covenant in 1643. He died at Whitehall 5 October 1644, 
and was buried at Waltham Abbey 8 October. He married 
(contract dated at Perth and Newhouse of Lochleven 7 
September 1622), Ann, eldest daughter of William Douglas, 
Earl of Morton/ She survived him, and was buried in her 
husband's tomb 6 December 1667. 5 By her he had issue : 

1. GEORGE, third Earl. 

2. WILLIAM, fourth Earl. 

3. James. 6 4. Robert." 1 

5. Peter, baptized 11 June 1632. 8 

6. Charles. He had a renewal for thirty-one years of a 

monopoly for the manufacture of glass. 9 Buried in 
Holyrood Church 11 September 1663. 10 

7. Anna. 

8. Margaret. 11 A pension of 150 sterling was granted 

to her 12 March 1696. 12 

9. Mary, born at Perth 15 May 1633 ; married, 6 February 

1662, to George, eighth Earl Marischal, and died at 
Fetteresso 10 November 1701. 1J 

' l Confirmed 12 December 1636, ibid. * Ibid. 3 Scots Brigade in Hoi 
land, i. 311. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 October 162. 5 Chronicle of Perth, 48. 
6 Aberdeen Sas., i. 203; Gen. Reg. Homings, 1 March 1671. 7 Ms. Cat., 
Lyon Office. 8 Canongate Register. 9 P.O. Reg., 3d series, i. 155. 10 Canon- 
gate Register. n The names and order of the daughters are from Prinj 
Seal, English Reg., ii. 142. " Privy Seal, English Reg., v. 70. 13 Chronicle 
of Perth, 45. 



225 

10. Elizabeth. 

11. Jean. 

12. Catherine, born at Perth 11 September 1641 ; married, 

16 February 1670, to James Baird, younger of Auch- 
medden, who predeceased his father, Sir James Baird, 
in 1681, aged thirty-one. She died at Auchmedden 
11 January 1733. 1 

III. GEORGE, third Earl of Kinnoull, is not given by the 
Peerage writers, but there is undoubted evidence for his- 
existence, and for some facts in his career. He accompanied 
Montrose to the north, and was with him at Orathes in his 
Aberdeen expedition after the battle of Tippermuir in 1644. 2 
In 1645 the process against him and his servants was 
stopped; he had had Argyll's pass. He apparently then 
went to France, from which country he was allowed, on his 
mother's petition, to be brought, in order to be 'bred and 
brocht up as his ain son,' by his magnificent cousin the 
Earl of Carlisle. 3 Before long he was again abroad, as the 
Queen of Bohemia writes .to Montrose at the Hague from 
Bohemia, 4/14 August 1649, saying, ' I am a good archer to 
shoot with my Lord Kinnoull.' * Kinnoull must have come 
over to Orkney with a slender force for Montrose's service 
very shortly after the date of the Queen's letter ; his uncle, 
the Earl of Morton, had considerable property there, and it 
was from Orkney probably from Kirkwall Oastle that 
Kinnoull wrote, in September 1649, an earnest and enthusi- 
astic letter to Montrose telling him that he ' is gapt after 
with that expectation that the Jews look after their Messia. ' 5 
Misfortune was not far from all this gallant band. On 12 
November 1649 Morton died at his Oastle of Kirkwall ' of 
a displeasure conceived at his nephew George, Earl of 
Kinnoull.' Balfour says 6 there had no doubt been some 
variance between them, Morton thinking himself slighted 
because commissions had been conferred on his nephew 
which he thought he should have got. The matter, how- 
ever, had apparently been amicably settled by the graceful 

1 Gent's Mag. 2 Evidence by the Master of Spynie in Montrose 
Charter-chest, printed in Memorials of Montrose, i. 169. 3 Deeds of 
Montrose, 63 n. ; Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 501. * Memorials of Mon- 
trose, i. 389. 6 Ibid., 394. 6 Annals, iii. 433. 

VOL. V. P 



226 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 

concession of the younger man, 1 and Balfour's statement as 
to the cause of Morton's death is hardly likely to be true. 
But disaster followed upon disaster, and scarcely had the 
uncle died than the nephew followed. There are several 
independent chronicles of his death. Captain John Gwynne 
says, * About two months after the Barle of Kynoole fell 
sick at Bursay, the Earl of Morton's house, and there died 
of a pleurisy ; whose loss was very much lamented, as he was 
truly honourable and perfectly loyal.' 2 Gordon of Sallagh 
dates his death as having taken place very shortly after 
that of Morton's : ' Presentlie thereafter the Earl of Morton 
dyed, and within a fewe dayes Kinnoul dyed also at Kirk- 
wall in Orkney, unto whom his brother succeeded.' 3 Lament 
records his death in March 1650, but whether this is to be 
taken as the actual date of his death, or the date at which 
Lament first heard of it, is not clear. 4 It may be noted, 
however, that Morton is generally said to have died late 
in 1649 ; if Kinnoull died only a few days after him, he must 
have died not later than early in January 1650. Now it is 
certain that the General Assembly believed him to be 
alive on 21 February 1650, as on that day George, Earl of 
Kinnoull, Henry Stewart, son to the Laird of Maynes, 
George Drummond, son to the Laird of Balloch, and Captain 
Hall were solemnly excommunicated for the invasion of 
Orkney and for ' horrid and perfidious conspiracies against 
the Solemn League and Covenant.' 6 Whatever the exact 
date of his death may have been, he was succeeded by a 
brother, and it has been stated that a holder of the title, 
whose Christian name is unknown, came between George, 
third Earl, and William his brother, and subsequent suc- 
cessor. But for reasons stated below, there seems no 
reason to doubt that at the death of Earl George the title 
immediately devolved on his brother William. 

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Earl of Kinnoull. Lord Napier, 
writing from Brussels, 14 June 1648, says, * At my parting 
from France there went in my company above fifty men 
that did belong to my Lord Montrose ; amongst which was 

1 Memorials, i. 394. 2 Memoirs of Captain John Guynne, edited by 
Sir Walter Scott. 3 History of the Earls of Sutherland, 550. * Diary, 14. 
6 Gen. Ass. Commission Records, Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 366. 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 227 

Monsieur Hay, Kinnoull's brother, and severall others of 
good quality.' 1 He is supposed to have followed his brother 
to Orkney with another party of recruits ; and Ogilvy of 
Powrie writes, on 3 March 1650, to the effect that 'if 
this Lord Kynnoull had not cum tymouslie over with that 
last recreut, thair follie haid brock the verie small begin- 
ningis of his Majesties service.' 2 If Gordon of Sallagh is 
to be believed, he accompanied Montrose in his last weary 
wanderings, when fatigue and exhaustion proved fatal to 
him. Montrose, in a peasant's garb, endeavoured, after his 
defeat at Carbisdale on 27 April 1650, to make his way to 
the western coast, where he was ultimately captured by 
Macleod. Before the end, the Earl of Kinnoull, who 
accompanied him, ' being faint,' says Sallagh, ' for lack of 
meat, and not able to go any further, was left there among 
the mountains, where it was supposed he perished.' 3 But 
Sallagh is the only authority for the supposed death of the 
Earl, and he does not speak with much certainty about it. 
It may be noted, too, that there is a total absence of any 
allusion to the fate of the Earl in the very interesting 
account of Montrose's flight by Melbourne. 4 On the whole, 
there is no independent evidence of Sallagh's story ; it is 
possible that Kinnoull may have been the companion of 
Montrose at Carbisdale, and have escaped the fate indi- 
cated above. What is certainly known of him is that he 
was with Montrose at Philiphaugh, saved one of the 
standards there, and after much difficulty and many 
adventures succeeded in restoring it to his leader. He con- 
tinued to be faithful to the royal cause, and in 1653 was in 
command of the Horse of the shires of Angus, Caithness, 
Sutherland, Ross and Moray. 5 In December of that year a 
detachment of Horse commanded by him was defeated near 
Glamis, and he himself taken prisoner, 6 and committed to 
ward in Edinburgh Castle. From that fortress he, along 
with some others, succeeded in escaping in May 1654, 7 

1 Memorials, i. 309. 2 Ibid., i. 414. 3 Hist, of the Earls of Sutherland, 
555. 4 Scot. Hist. Soc. Miscellany, i. 221-225 ; see also Mr. S. R. 
Gardiner in the Athenceum, 11 November 1893 and Edinburgh Review, 
January 1894 ; there is some correspondence on the subject in Notes and 
Queries, 6th Series, v. 191, 192. 5 Scotland under the Commonwealth, 
Scot. Hist. Soc., 290. 6 Ibid., 302 n. 7 Scotland and the Protectorate, 
Scot. Hist. Soc., 113. 



228 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 

and joined the second Marquess of Montrose, being 
with him when he inflicted a severe defeat on Argyll at 
the Wood of Methven in June 1654. 1 On 23 November 
Kinnoull sustained another defeat at the hands of Captain 
Lisle of Colonel Rich's regiment, and was again taken 
prisoner, 2 and again succeeded in escaping. 3 Upon the 
death of his cousin, the Earl of Carlisle, he succeeded him 
in the proprietorship of the island of Barbadoes (which had 
been granted to Carlisle by King Charles I.), but sold it to 
the Crown in 1661. He died 28 March 1677, and was buried, 
27 May, in Waltham Abbey. He married, first, Mary Brude- 
nell, daughter of Robert, second Earl of Cardigan. She 
was born 7 January 1636, at Deane, co. Northampton, and 
died in or before 1665, in which year her will was proved, 
without issue. The Earl married, secondly, Catherine, 
eldest daughter and co-heir of Charles Cecil, Viscount 
Cranbourne, son and heir-apparent of William, second Earl 
of Salisbury. She died about 1683 (will proved 24 November 
1683), leaving issue : 

1. GEORGE, fifth Earl. 

2. WILLIAM, sixth Earl. 

V. GEORGE, fifth Earl of Kinnoull, who succeeded his 

1 Scotland and the Protectorate, Scot. Hist. Soc., 115. 2 Ibid., 215. 
" There are some difficulties connected with Kinnoull's captures. In 
the work above alluded to there is a letter from Monck to the Pro- 
tector, of date 30 May 1654, in which he says : ' There is of late 13 
prisoners broke out of a prison in Edinburgh through the carelesseness 
of some sentinells and the marshall, and lately out of Edinburgh Castle 
the Earle of Kinoule, Lieutenant-Colonel Marshall, Laird of Lugton, 
Lieutenant-Colonel Patrick Hay, and Lieutenant-Colonel Montgomery 
attempting the like escape broke his necke.' This refers to the escape 
after the capture of December 1653, and the Colonel Montgomery referred 
to as having met with a fatal accident was a Colonel George Montgomery 
(Lament, 73). On 23 November 1654 Kinnoull was again taken prisoner 
by Captain Lisle as mentioned in the text. On 17 March 1656-57 Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Mann writes to General Monck, ' I received your Lord- 
ship's concerning the escaped prisoners out of Edinburgh Castle, and shall 
use all diligence to apprehend them,' etc. (Scotland and the Protectorate, 
352). The names of the escaped prisoners at this time are given in the 
Thurloe State Papers, vi. 81, and include those of Major-General Robert 
Montgomery and the Earl of Kinnoull. Robert Montgomery was the 
fifth son of Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglintoun, and had been imprisoned 
in Edinburgh Castle since 1654. He was the companion in Kinnoull's 
second escape in 1657. He successfully eluded pursuit, and did not die 
till 1684. 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 229 

father in 1667 ; but dying without issue, in Hungary, in 
1687, the title devolved upon his brother, 

VI. WILLIAM, sixth Earl of Kinnoull, who entered Douai 
College 3 June 1685. 1 He accompanied King James vn. to 
St. Germains after his abdication, but ultimately returned 
to England, resigned his titles into the hands of Queen 
Anne, and obtained a charter, 29 February 1704, limiting 
the honours to himself during his life, and at his death to 
his kinsman Thomas, Viscount of Dupplin, and the heirs- 
male of his body, whom failing, to his heirs of tailzie 
and provision, succeeding him in the lands and barony of 
Dupplin. It was also declared in the new patent that it 
should in no way prejudice that granted to the Viscount of 
Dupplin of his title. The seventh Earl of Kinnoull died 
unmarried, in London, 10 May 1709, 2 and was succeeded 
in terms of the re-grant by Thomas, Viscount of Dupplin, 
descended as undermentioned. 

PETER HAY of Rattray, afterwards of Kirkland of Megg- 
inch, was the immediate younger brother of George, first 
Earl of Kinnoull. 3 He had charters, 22 July 1609, of the 
lands of Lownane and others, co. Forfar, 4 22 June 1609, of 
Innernytie, co. Perth, 5 11 July 1607, of the lands and barony 
of Carnbaddie, in the same county. 6 He was dead before 
29 May 1629. 7 He married Margaret Boyd, 8 and had 
issue : 

1. John, styled eldest son and heir-apparent. 9 Died v.p. 

2. George, married Isobel, daughter of William Rollok of 

Balbegie (contract 17 February 1618 10 ), and is styled 
4 of Kirkland ' by 21 May 1629. 11 Testament confirmed 
11 August 1632. 12 He left issue. 

3. FRANCIS, of whom presently. 

4. Thomas, named in the testament of George as brother. 

5. Dr. Patrick." He was styled of Rattray, married Jean 

1 -Records of the Scots Colleges, New Spalding Club, i. 57. 2 Neve's 
Monumenta. 3 See charter to Sir George Hay of Kinfauns 9 October 
1622, Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid. 5 Confirmed 22 February 1610, ibid. 8 Con- 
firmed 26 April 1616, ibid, l Ibid., 25 July 1629. 8 Ibid., 24 August 
1617. 9 Ibid., 12 July 1613. w R eg . o f i) ee ds, 280, 18 January 1619. 
11 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 July 1629. 12 Edin. Tests. 13 Reg. of Deeds, 222, 26 
May 1614. 



230 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 

Ogilvy. He died 26 March 1640, and she 19 September 
1638. 1 

6. Agnes, married to David Rattray of Craighall. 2 

7. a daughter, married to Sir Andrew Fletcher of 

Innerpeffer, a Lord of Session. 

FRANCIS HAY was admitted a Writer to the Signet before 
1617. He had charters, on 27 September 1625, of the lands 
and barony of Balhoussie, co. Perth ; 3 on 2 April 1632, of the 
lands of Mochrum, co. Wigtown ; 4 on 10 November 1632, of 
Orugilton Castle, in the same county ; 5 on 9 March 1633, of 
Peel, Latham and others, co. Perth ; 6 on 22 August 1642, of 
the barony of Dupplin ; 7 on 7 April 1643, of the barony of 
Balhoussie, to himself and his son George ; 8 and on 28 
January 1648, of the barony of Rattray, co. Perth. 9 He 
was fined in the sum of 2000 sterling by Cromwell's Act 
of Grace and Pardon 1654. 10 He married, first, 2 July 1618, 11 
Jonet, eldest daughter of James Halyburton of Essie and 
his wife Katherine Cuillane ; l2 and secondly (contract dated 
at Perth 26 April 1637), Elspet, eldest daughter of John 
Oliphant of Bachilton. 13 He had by the first marriage : 

1. GEORGE. 

2. Francis, baptized at Edinburgh 1 August 1633. 1 * 

3. Janet. 

4. Katherine. 1 * 

5. Beatrix, married, in 1652 (contract at Dupplin), to 

George Hay of Megginch ; they both died in 1670. 

6. Rebecca, baptized 18 June 1628, 16 married to George 

Oliphant, son of John Oliphant of Bachilton. 

GEORGE HAY of Balhoussie died in October 1672." He 
married, 28 April 1656, 18 Marion, daughter of Sir Thomas 
Nicolson of Carnock, Lord Advocate. She was buried in 
Grey friars Churchyard, 15 July 1663, and had issue : 

1. Francis Hay of Balhoussie, born 28 February 1658, 19 
and died unmarried at Paris January 1675. 

1 St. Andrews Tests. 2 Gen. Reg. Sas., i. 37b. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 
8 Ibid. Ibid. 7 Ibid. * Ibid. 9 Ibid. w Acta Part. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 820. 
11 Edin. Reg. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 January 1630. 13 Ibid., 21 December 
1637. " Edin. Reg. l ' Daughter given in Perth Sas., vi. 115. l9 Edin. 
Reg. " Dunblane Tests. 18 Edin. Reg. 19 Ibid. 



231 

2. THOMAS. 

3. George, died in France December 1683. l 

VII. THOMAS HAY of Balhoussie was member of Parlia- 
ment for the county of Perth 1693-97, and was created, 
31 December 1697, VISCOUNT OF DUPPLIN, with re- 
mainder to heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his 
heirs of entail; he took his seat 23 July 1698, 2 and was one 
of the Commissioners for the Union. On 10 May 1709 he 
succeeded, in terms of the re-grant above mentioned, as 
Earl of Kinnoull, etc. He was elected a Representative 
Peer in 1710, and again in 1713. Suspected of favouring 
the rising of 1715, he was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle. 
He died 5 January 1719. 3 The Earl married (contract 20 
December 1683) Margaret (sometimes called Elizabeth), 
daughter of William Drummond, first Viscount Strathallan/ 
By her, who died at Kennington 21 March 1695-96, 6 and 
was buried at St. George's, Southwark, he had issue: 

1. GEORGE, eighth Earl of Kinnoull. 

2. William, died before 1711 s.p. 

3. John of Cromlix, born 1691, accompanied his brother- 

in-law the Earl of Mar when he set out in his ex- 
pedition of 1715 ; took possession of Perth for King 
James 14 September 1715. On the collapse of the 
rising he retired to St. Germains, and was attainted 
1716. He was created, by James, on 5 October 1718, 
Earl of Inverness, Viscount of Innerpaphrie, and 
Lord Cromlex and Erne. In 1724 he succeeded the 
Duke of Mar, with whom he had quarrelled, as 
temporary Secretary of State, an office in which he 
was confirmed the following year. He was, how- 
ever, dismissed from it in 1727, owing to the hostility 
of the Queen, but was, on 3 April, created Baron Hay 
in the Peerage [Jacobite] of England, and on the next 
day Duke of Inverness in the Peerage of Scotland. He 
died s.p. 24 September 1740. He married Marjory 
(contract 2 June 1715 6 ), third, but eldest surviving, 
daughter of David Murray, fifth Viscount Stormont. 7 

1 Dunblane Tests. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., x. 125. 3 Political State of 
Great Britain, xvii. 123. * Beg. Sec. Sit/. Latin, xv. 239. 5 Orig. letter 
at Slains. 6 Perth Sas., xvi. 566. 7 Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage, 68. 



232 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 

4. Margaret, born 30 September 1686, 1 married at Twick- 

enham, 6 April 1703, John, Earl of Mar. She died at 
Dupplin 25 April, and was buried at Alloa 3 May 1707. 

5. Elizabeth, married, about 1714, to James, Earl of 

Findlater and Seafield. She died at Dupplin before 
December 1723. 

VIII. GEORGE HENRY, eighth Earl of Kinnoull, born 23 June 
1689, 2 was member of Parliament for Fowey, co. Cornwall, in 
1710, till he was created, 11 December 1711, BARON 
HAY OF PEDWARDINE, in the Peerage of Great Britain, 
being one of the twelve Peers then created to secure a 
majority in the House of Lords for the Government. On 
21 September 1715, being suspected of complicity in Mar's 
rising, he was imprisoned, but was admitted to bail 24 June 
1717. From 1729 to 1734 he was ambassador at Constanti- 
nople. He died at Ashford, co. York, 28 July 1758. 3 He 
married, about 1 September 1709, Abigail, second daughter 
of Robert Harley, first Earl of Oxford. She died at Brodes- 
worth, co. York, 15, and was buried there 29, July 1750. 4 
They had issue : 

1. THOMAS, ninth Earl of Kinnoull. 

2. Robert, born 10 November 1711 ; assumed in 1739 the 

name and arms of Drummond, as heir of entail of his 
great-grandfather William, Viscount of Strathallan, 
by whom the estates of Cromlix and Innerpeffray were 
settled on the second branch of the Kinnoull family. 
He was educated at Westminster and Christ Church 
College, Oxford, took holy orders, and was presented 
to the living of Bothall in Northumberland. In 
1737 he was appointed chaplain in ordinary to King 
George n., and on 7 July 1743 preached before His 
Majesty at Hanover a thanksgiving sermon after the 
victory at Dettingen. On his return home he was 
installed a prebendary of Westminster, consecrated 
Bishop of St. Asaph 1748, Bishop of Salisbury 1761, 
and in November of the same year made Archbishop 
of York, a Privy Councillor and High Almoner. He 
died at Bishopthorpe 10 December 1776. He married, 
31 January 1748, Henrietta, daughter and heiress of 

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Scots Mag. * Ibid. 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 233 

Peter Auriol, merchant, London, and by her, who 
died 22 April 1763, he had issue : 

(1) ROBERT AURIOL, who succeeded as tenth Earl of Kinnoull. 

(2) Thomas Auriol, born 7 August 1752, died unmarried, at 

London, 7 April 1773. 

(3) Peter Auriol, born 21 January 1754 ; lieutenant-colonel 5th 

West York Militia, died from the effects of an accident at 
Bawtry, co. York, 21 March 1799. He married, 28 November 
1775, Mary Bridget, daughter of Pemberton Miles of Baw- 
try Hall. She married, secondly, as his second wife, 24 May 
1803, Robert, Viscount Galway, and died, having had no 
issue by either husband, 13 November 1835. 

(4) John Auriol, born 4 July 1756 ; entered the Navy, and rose 

to be master and commander, when he was lost off St. Lucia 
in a storm 11 October 1780. 

(5) Rev. Edward Auriol, D.D., born 10 April 1758 ; dean of 

Booking, prebendary of York and Southwell, rector of 
Hadleigh, and one of the chaplains-in-ordinary to King 
George in. and King George iv. ; died 30 December 1829. 
Married, first, 12 December 1782, Elizabeth, daughter of 
William, Count de Vismes. She died 14 February 1790, and 
he married, secondly, 24 March 1791, Amelia Auriol, with 
issue by both wives. 

(6) Rev. Gewge William Auriol, born 13 March 1761 ; canon or 

prebendary of Ulliskelfe in York Cathedral, rector of Baw- 
marsh, vicar of Brodesworth and Braithwells, co. York, etc., 
author of Verses Social and Domestic, Edinburgh, 1802. 
He was lost at sea off the coast of Devonshire, 6 Decem- 
ber 1807. He married, first, 12 April 1785, Elizabeth Mar- 
garet, daughter of Sir Samuel Marshall of Berry House, co. 
Southampton, who was born 19 September 1767. She died 
15 February 1798. He married, secondly, 18 October 1800, 
Maria, daughter of John Birbank, leaving issue by both wives. 

(7) Abigail, born 1750, died at York 1766. 

3. John, born 1719, rector of Epsworth, co. Lincoln, died 

30 June 1751. 1 

4. Edward, born 1722 ; appointed British Consul at Cadiz 

1752, Consul-General of Portugal 1754, Envoy-Extra- 
ordinary to the Court of Lisbon 1757, Minister 
Plenipotentiary to the same Court 1762, Governor 
of Barbadoes 1772, at which station he continued 
till his death there 21 October 1779. 2 He married, 
first, in 1752, Mary, daughter of Peter Flower, mer- 
chant, London. She died 11 October 1775, 3 and he 
married, secondly, in Barbadoes, 24 January 1779, 
Mary Harbourne Barn well. 

5. Margaret, died unmarried. 

1 Gent.'s Mag. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Annual Reg. 



234 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 

6. Elizabeth, died unmarried, at Edinburgh, 15 September 

1791. 1 

7. Anne, died unmarried. 

8. Abigail, died unmarried, at London, 7 July 1785, aged 

sixty-nine. 2 

9. Henrietta, married, 30 July 1754, to Robert Roper of 

Muffets, co. Herts, LL.D., Chancellor of the diocese 
of York, and died without issue, at Oxford, 9 October 
1798, aged eighty-one. 

10. Mary, married, 5 August 1758, to John Hume, D.D., 
Bishop of Oxford and Salisbury. 3 She died, at Salis- 
bury, 26 August 1805, aged eighty-two. 

IX. THOMAS, ninth Earl of Kinnoull, was born 4 June 1710 ; 
M.P. for Cambridge 1741-58, and Recorder of that town till 
his death; a Commissioner of the Revenue in Ireland 1741, 
of Trade 1746 ; a Lord of the Treasury 1754 ; Joint Pay- 
master of the Forces 1755; Chancellor of the Duchy of 
Lancaster 1758-62 ; Privy Councillor 1758, in which year he 
succeeded to his title. He went on an embassy to Lisbon in 
1759, and returned home in 1760, retiring from public life 
in 1762. He was Chancellor of the University of St. Andrews 
from 1765 till his death, which took place at Dupplin 27 
December 1787.* He was buried at Aberdalgie. He was 
among the most distinguished and able men of the day, 
though Pope has satirised him as the prating Balbus in the 
Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnott. He was well known both, in 
literary and political circles, and his practical efforts at 
usefulness may be yet traced in the bridge over the Tay at 
Perth, which owes its existence to his support and liberality. 
He married, 12 June 1741, at Oxford Chapel, Marylebone, 
Constantia, only daughter and heiress of John Kyiie-Ernlie 
of Whetham, Wilts. By her he had a son, born at London 
12 August 1742, who died 14 October 1743, and she died 
before her husband's succession to the Peerage, in July 1753, 
and was buried at Oalne. 

X. ROBERT AURIOL HAY DRUMMOND, eldest son of the 
Archbishop of York, succeeded his uncle as tenth Earl of 
Kinnoull in 1787. He was born 18 March 1751 ; was sworn 

1 Scots Mag. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 235 

a member of the Privy Council 29 April 1796 ; on 30 Sep- 
tember following he was appointed to the then sinecure 
office of Lord Lyon King of Arms, with reversion, on his 
death, to his son, the work being performed by deputy. 1 
The Earl died at Dupplin 12 April 1804. He married, first, 
19 April 1779, Julia, only daughter of Anthony Eyre of 
Grove, co. Notts. She died s.p. 29 March, and was buried 
4 April 1780 at Brodsworth. He married, secondly, 3 June 
1781, Sarah, fourth daughter and co-heir of the Bight Hon. 
Thomas Harley, Lord Mayor of London 1767-68, brother of 
the Earl of Oxford. She, who was born 19 October 1760, died 
15 February 1837, having issue by her husband : 

1. THOMAS ROBERT, eleventh Earl of Kinnoull. 

2. Francis John, of Oromlix, born 17 September 1786 ; 

ensign 2nd Foot Guards 1804 ; served in the expedi- 
tion to Walcheren and in Portugal ; was drowned 
in the river Earn on Sunday 28 October 1810, while 
attempting to ford it on horseback. 

3. Henrietta, born 23 August 1783 ; married, at London, 

28 June 1807, to Henry Drummond of the Grange, 
Hants, banker in London, grandson of Henry, Viscount 
Melville. She died 7 October 1854, leaving issue. 

4. Sarah Maria, born 21 June 1788 ; married, at London, 

9 May 1811, to the Rev. George Murray, afterwards 
Bishop of Rochester, nephew of John, fourth Duke 
of Atholl. She died at Godalming 11 July 1874. 

XI. THOMAS ROBERT, eleventh Earl of Kinnoull, was 
born at Bath 5 April 1785 ; was colonel of the Perth 
Militia 1809-55, and Lord-Lieutenant of Perthshire 1830. 
He succeeded his father in the office of Lord Lyon, and 
held it, though without performing any of its duties, till 
his death, which took place at Torquay 18 February 1866, 
and he was buried at Aberdalgie. He married, at St. 
George's, Hanover Square, 17 August 1724, Louisa Burton, 
second daughter of Admiral Sir Charles Rowley, Bart., 

1 In 1867 important changes were made in the office of Lyon. The office 
of Lyon-Depute was abolished, and the Lyon was made an active executive 
officer, accountable to the Treasury for all the fees received, thus putting 
the office on a much more satisfactory and efficient footing than it had 
previously been. 



236 HAY, EARL OP KINNOULL 

G.O.B. She died at St. Leonards-on-Sea 6 March 1885. 
They had issue : 

1. GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Kinnoull. 

2. Robert, born 25 July 1831 ; captain Coldstream Guards ; 

died from the effects of wounds received in the 
trenches before Sebastopol 1 October 1855. 

3. Arthur, who assumed the additional name of Drum- 

mond on succeeding to Oromlix on the death of his 
brother Robert, born 30 March 1833 ; died s.p. 28 
January 1900, having married, 10 July 1855, Katharine 
Louisa, eldest daughter of Cobbett Derby of Harton, 
Bucks. 

4. Charles Rowley, who also succeeded to Cromlix and 

took the name of Drummond, born 10 October 1836 ; 
entered the Army, and was colonel Scots Fusilier 
Guards; married, 4 February 1858, Arabella Augusta, 
youngest daughter of Colonel "William Henry Mey- 
rick, and by her, who died 7 April 1899, had issue : 

(1) Arthur William Henry, born 4 May 1862 ; late lieutenant- 

colonel 3rd battalion Berkshire Regiment ; married, 24 
November 1891, Mary, youngest daughter of Sir Edward 
Henry Scott, Bart., and has issue : 

i. Henry Vane, born 1, and died 10, October 1892. 
ii. Robert Vane, born 7 September 1900, died 1 March 

1901. 

iii. Gwendoline Vane, born 23 March 1894. 
iv. Violet Vane, born 7 August 1897. 
v. Evelyn Vane, born 25 November 1904. 

(2) Henry Claude Frederick, born 18 December 1864 ; late captain 

3rd battalion Royal Berkshire Regiment ; married, 25 July 
1889, Harriet Lepel Dorothea, youngest daughter of Captain 
Frederick Sayer. 

(3) Algernon Richard Francis, born 19 May 1870 ; married, 26 

January 1904, Mary Verena Campbell, daughter of John 
Bald of Kilgraston. 

(4) Evelyn Elizabeth Vane, born 27 October 1858; married, 6 

April 1880, Sir Robert Drummond Moncreiffe, Baronet. 

(5) Ida Agnes Vane, born 17 November 1859 ; married, 22 Sep- 

tember 1885, Reginald West, with issue. 

(6) Amy Violet Powlett, bom 24 March 1861 ; married, 19 April 

1888, the Hon. George Eden, son of fourth Baron Auckland, 
with issue. 

5. Louisa, born 5 June 1825, married, 2 May 1843, to Sir 

Thomas Moncreiffe, Bart., and died at Shelston 
House, near Leamington, 4 September 1898, leaving 






HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 237 

issue, including eight daughters, all celebrated 
beauties of their day. 

6. Sarah, born 4 December 1828, married, 23 March 1848, 

to Hugh, second Lord Delamere, and died at London 
17 February 1859, leaving issue. 

7. Frances, born 18 May 1830, married, 19 August 1852, 

to Colonel Richard Thomas Lloyd of Aston Hall, and 
died 31 January 1886, leaving issue. 

8. Elizabeth, born 23 December 1834, married, first, 24 

April 1856, to Sir Frederick Leopold Arthur, Bart., who 
died 1 June 1878, leaving issue. She was married, 
secondly, 22 November 1883, to the Rev. Edward 
Ernest Dagmore, Vicar of Parkstone, and died 24 
February 1902. 

9. Augusta Sophia, born 13 October 1837, married, 24 

April 1856, to John, Lord Saye and Sele, with issue. 

XII. GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Kinnoull, was born 16 July 
1827, was sometime a captain 1st Life Guards ; died 30 
January 1897 near Torquay, and was buried at Dupplin ; 
married, 20 July 1848, Emily Blanch Charlotte Somerset, 
daughter of Henry, seventh Duke of Beaufort, K.G. She, 
who was born 26 January 1828, died 27 January 1895. 
They had issue : 

1. George Robert, Viscount Dupplin, born 27 May 1849, 

was lieutenant 1st Life Guards, and died v.p. 10 March 
1886 ; married, 4 October 1871, Agnes Cecil Emmelme, 
youngest daughter of James, fourth Earl Fife, from 
whom he obtained a divorce in July 1876. She 
married, secondly, Herbert Flower, who died 30 
December 1880, and thirdly, 30 December 1882, Sir 
Alfred Cooper, F.R.O.S. Viscount Dupplin had by 
his wife a daughter : 

(1) Agnes Blanche Marie, born 6 December 1873 ; married, 21 
February 1903, Baron Herbert von Hindenburg. 

2. Francis George, born 29 May 1853, a page-of-honour 

to Queen Victoria, died 11 September 1884. 

3. ARCHIBALD FITZROY GEORGE, thirteenth Earl of 

Kinnoull. 

4. Alistair George, born 18 April 1861, was captain 



238 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 



3rd battalion Black Watch ; married, 21 January 
1890, Camilla Dagmar Violet Greville, eldest daughter 
of Algernon, second Baron Greville, and has issue : 
(1) Auriol Camilla Sharlie Blanche, born 2 January 1893. 

5. Claude George, born 24 June 1862 ; M.P. for Hoxton 

1900-1905, and re-elected 1905. 

6. Constance Blanche Louisa, born 15 August 1851 ; 

married, 28 October 1880, to Walter Henry Hadow, 
who died 15 September 1898, leaving issue. 

7. Clelia Evangeline Constance, born 9 June 1857, died 

young 18 May 1868. 

8. Muriel Henrietta Constance, born 14 August 1863 ; 

married, 3 June 1890, to Count Alexander Munster, 
and has issue. 

XIII. ARCHIBALD FITZROY GEORGE, thirteenth Earl of 
Kinnoull, was born 20 June 1855, was a lieutenant 1st 
battalion Black Watch, and subsequently colonel Egyptian 
Gendarmerie, served with Baker Pasha in Egypt as chief 
of his staff. Married, first, 13 July 1877, Josephine Maria, 
second daughter of John M. Hawke, from whom he was 
judicially separated in 1885 at her suit. She died 2 Decem- 
ber 1900, and he married, secondly, 24 January 1903, Florence 
Mary, youngest daughter of Edward Tierney Gilchrist 
Darell. 

By his first marriage he had issue : 
1. Edmund Alfred Rollo George, Viscount Dupplin, born 
12 November 1879, and died vita patris 30 May 1903, 
having married, 11 February 1901, Gladys Luz, second 
daughter of Anthony Harley Bacon. By her he had 
issue : 

(1) George Harley, born 30 March 1902. 

By his second marriage the Earl has issue : 
2 and 3. Fitzroy and Edward, twins, born 29 June 1906, 
and died the same year. 

4. Elizabeth Blanche Mary, born 14 December 1903. 

5. Mi.rqaret Florence, born 2 October 1907. 

CREATIONS. 4 May 1627, Viscount Dupplin and Lord Hay 
of Kiufauus; 25 May 1633, Earl of Kinnoull, Viscount 



HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 239 

Dupplin, and Lord Hay of Kinfauns ; 31 December 1697, 
Viscount of Dupplin, all in the Peerage of Scotland. 31 
December 1711, Baron Hay of Pedwardine, co. Hereford, 
in the Peerage of Great Britain. 

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st 
and 4th grand quarters counterquartered ; 1st and 4th 
azure, a unicorn salient argent, armed, maned and unguled 
or, within a bordure of the last charged with eight half 
thistles vert and as many roses gules joined together per 
pale, as a coat of augmentation granted on the creation of 
the earldom ; 2nd and 3rd argent, three escutcheons gules, 
for Hay ; 2nd and 3rd grand quarters counterquartered ; 
1st and 4th or, three bars wavy gules, for Dnimmond ; 2nd 
and 3rd or, a lion's head erased within a double tressure 
flory counterflory gules, as a coat of augmentation granted 
to William, Viscount Strathallan, on the creation of that 
dignity. 

CREST. A countryman couped at the knees, vested 
grey, his waistcoat gules and bonnet azure, bearing on his 
right shoulder an oxen-yoke proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two countrymen habited as in the crest, 
the dexter holding over his shoulder the coulter, and the 
sinister the paddle of a plough. 

MOTTO. Renovate animos. 

[J. B. P.] 



KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE, 

FALCONER, LORD FALCONER OF 

HALKERTON 



IR JOHN KEITH, third 
son of William, sixth Earl 
Marischal (see that title) , 
played a prominent part 
in preserving the Scottish 
Regalia from falling into 
the hands of the Orom- 
wellians at the siege of 
Dunnottar Castle in 1651- 
52. Pretending that they 
were in his possession, he 
sailed to Prance, and was 
apprehended on his return, 
when he declared he had 
carried them off. In con- 
sideration of his services 
he was at the Restora- 
tion in 1660 appointed Knight Marischal of Scotland. He 
had a charter of the lands of Caskieben in Aberdeenshire r 
now called Keith Hall, in 1661. On 26 June 1677 he was 
created EARL OF KINTORE, LORD KEITH OP INVER- 
UGIE AND KEITH HALL, with remainder to the heirs- 
male of his body. He was further admitted a member of 
the Privy Council 1689, 1 and in December 1684 was ap- 
pointed Treasurer-Depute in place of the Earl of Melfort. 
He resigned his honours, and on 22 February 1694 had a 
new grant of the titles and family estates to him and the 
heirs-male of his body ; whom failing, the heirs-male of the 
body of his brother George, Earl Marischal ; whom failing,, 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 216. 





ISUntort 



KEITH, EARL OP KINTORE 241 

to the heirs-female of his own body. He supported the 
union with England, and died 12 April 1715. 1 He married, 
24 April 1662, Margaret, posthumous daughter of Thomas, 
second Earl of Haddington (she was born 15 January 1641), 
and had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, second Earl. 

2. a son. 3. George. 4. Charles. 

5. Jean, married to Sir William Forbes of Monymusk, 

Bart. 

6. Margaret, married (banns proclaimed at Keith Hall 

9 July 1697) to Gavin Hamilton of Raploch. 

II. WILLIAM, second Earl of Kintore, eldest son, had a 
remission under the Great Seal for rebellion 27 November 
1690. He succeeded his father in 1715, joined in the 
Jacobite rising, and fought at the battle of Sheriffmuir in 
1715, after which, it is said, he never shaved his beard. 
For his participation in the rebellion he was deprived of his 
office of Knight Marischal. He died 5 December 1718. 
He married, before 1698, Catherine, eldest daughter of 
David, fourth Viscount Stormont (she died at Kintore in 
January 1726 z ), and had issue : 

1. JOHN, third Earl. 

2. WILLIAM, fourth Earl. 

3. Catherine Margaret, baptized at Keith Hall 29 June 

1690, and died at Edinburgh 1 March 1762 ; married 
(contract 27 November 1703) to David, fifth Lord 
Falconer, whose descendants inherited the title as 
af termentioned . 

4. Jean, died unmarried. 

III. JOHN, third Earl of Kintore, was baptized at Keith 
Hall on 21 May 1699, succeeded his father in 1718, was ap- 
pointed Knight Marischal of Scotland in June 1733, and 
died at Keith Hall 22 November 1758, in the sixtieth year 
of his age. He married, at Edinburgh, 21 August 1729, 
Mary, daughter of the Hon. James Erskine, Lord Grange ; 
she was born 5 July 1714, and died at Edinburgh 9 May 
1772. Having no issue, he was succeeded by his brother. 

1 Aberdeen Commissariat, 17 October 1723. 2 Funeral escutcheon in 
Lyon Office. 

VOL. V. Q 



242 KKITH, EARL OP KINTORE 

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Earl of Kintore, was baptized at 
Keith Hall 5 January 1702, succeeded his brother 1758, and 
died unmarried at Keith Hall 22 November 1761. The title 
and estates, in terms of the patent of 1694, devolved on 
George, Earl Marischal, who being under attainder, the 
title remained dormant till his death, without issue, on 
23 May 1778, when it was inherited by Anthony Adrian, 
ninth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, in terms of the remainder. 

FALCONER, LORD FALCONER OF HALKERTON. 

The Falconers of Halkerton claim descent from RANULPH 
Falconer, eldest son of Walter of Lowcorp, who obtained from 
William the Lion a charter dated at Montrose of the lands 
of Kingoven, in Coverin (?Kingoodie in Gowrie) and in the 
Mearns five davachs of land, namely, Balemaccoy, Ach- 
vendochan, Ballebeggen, Lacherach-geichkenni, and Davoch- 
endolach, to be held to him and his heirs of the King and 
his heirs in fee and heritage for service of his body, and if 
it shall happen that he cannot do the service of his body, he 
shall do (or cause) the service of one archer in battle. 1 
It was probably under this writ Ralph held the office of 
King's Falconer, which he is said to have received from 
King William. 

PETER LE FAUKENER was ctericus regis under Alex- 
ander ii. 2 

HENRY FAUCONER, with consent of Robert, his son and 
heir, before 1291, granted the lands of Kynguthin to Ran- 
dulph of Dundee. 3 

ROBERT DE FALCONER, one of those called to estimate the 
valuation of the baronies of Kilravock and Geddes in 1295/ 
swore fealty to Edward i. 14 March 1295-96, 5 and again at 
Aberdeen 17 December 1296. 6 His seal bears a falcon 
killing a small bird. 7 

1 Transumpt of charter, which is dated at Montrose 2 June [bet ween 
1204 and 1211] at the instance of Alexander, first Lord Falconer of Hal- 
kerton, 19 July 1670 ; Decreets, Durie. 2 Chart, of Kelso, 128, 145 ; Calf- 
rlonia, i. 541. 3 Ex inform. J. R. N. Macphail. * Carta penes Kilravock. 
* CcU. of Doc., ii. No. 730. 6 Ibid., No. 782. * Ibid. 



KEITH, EARL OF KINTOBE 243 

Muriella, widow of BANULF THE FALCONER, had letters 
under the Great Seal of Edward i., restoring to her her 
dower lands in England 29 June 1304. 1 

GERVASE THE FALCONER, a Scots prisoner, was confined 
in Wisbeach Oastle in 1305 and 1307. 2 

DAVID FALCONER, had a charter from King David 11., his 
godfather, dated at Munros 2 April 1365, of 8 sterling ad 
sustentationem suam anuuatim percipiend. de itineribus 
camerce nostrce loco competente ubi elegere voluerit. z 

AJNDREW FALCONER of Lethenbar, was one of the barons 
who attended Alexander, Earl of Buchan, the King's Lieu- 
tenant, 11 October 1380. 4 

ALEXANDER FALCONER of Lethens, had a charter of the 
lands of Newton in 1473, and Bobert his grandson had a 
charter of Balendro in 1504. 

DAVID FALCONER of Halkerton was one of the jury at an 
inquisition held in presence of the Sheriff of Kincardine 1 
April 1448, 5 upon which a charter of confirmation was 
granted by King James n. in favour of the Bishop of 
Brechin. 9 He had issue a son, 

ALEXANDER FALCONER of Halkerton, who was a defender in 
a civil cause before the Lords of Council 11 October 1490, 7 
and was one of the jury on the service of John Wishart of 
Pitarrow to his father 9 July 1491. 8 He had issue a son, 

SIR GEORGE FALCONER of Halkerton, who was bailie in a 
charter by the Abbey of Arbroath to James Wishart of the 
lands of Bedhall, 9 and as son and heir-apparent of his 
father witnessed a charter of the Earl Marischal 3 Feb- 
ruary 1493-94. 10 He had sasine of the lands of Halkerton 
in 1500, 11 and on the resignation of John, Earl of Boss, had 

1 Cal. of Doc., ii. 1551, 1646. 2 Ibid., 1679, 1937. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
4 Chart, of Moray, 183. 6 Reg. of Brechin, 172. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. " Ada 
Dom. Cone. 8 Reg. of Arbroath, 269. 9 Ibid., 399. 10 Confirmed 27 April 
1494, Reg. Mag. Sig. Exch. Rolls, xi. 463. 



I'M KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 

a Grown charter of the lands of Lethen in Nairnshire on 
25 February 1506-7. 1 He died in 1511. He married 
Elizabeth, daughter of John Erskiiie of Dun, and had 
issue : 

1. Alexander, eldest son, died -vita patris; married Janet, 

daughter of James Arbuthnott of that Ilk, 2 who 
survived him, and married, secondly, George Auchen- 
leck of Over Kiumonth. 

2. DAVID, his heir. 

DAVID FALCONER of Halkerton, was seised in the barony 
of Halkerton 10 March 1515-16, 3 and in the lands of Leithen 
2 May 1516. 4 He had a charter of confirmation of the lands 
of Easter Kilravock on disposition by Hugh Rose of Kil- 
ravock 4 October 1525, 5 a charter of the lands of Easter 
Middleton, in Kincardiueshire, to himself and Mariot 
Dunbar, his wife, from John Middleton of that Ilk, in ex- 
cambion for the lands of Netherside of Halkerton, etc., 19 
January 1539-40, 8 and a further charter of part of same 
lands 8 October 1546. 7 

He married Mariot Dunbar, said to have been of the 
family of Conzie and Kilboyack, and niece of Bishop Gavin 
Dunbar, and had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER. 

2. Elizabeth, who, in her virginity, had a charter of the 

lands of Ballandro, Kincardineshire, from Robert 
Falconer of Ballandro, 5 November 1552. 8 She may 
be that Elizabeth Falconer who was married to Alex- 
ander Lindsay of Broadland, and had a charter of 
Broadland and Phesdo 25 October 1562. 9 

3. Janet, married to Andrew Wishart of Oarnebeg, but had 

no issue. 10 

4. Catherine, contracted alternatively with her sister 

Janet, 31 January 1523, in marriage to Hugh Rose of 
Kilravock. They had a charter from her brother Alex- 
ander of part of the lands of Halkerton 30 August 1557." 
To Mr. John Wood they granted a charter of the lands 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., xxiv. 63. 3 Exch. Bolls, xiv. 581. 
4 Ibid., 583. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. Confirmed 27 January, Ibid. 7 Ibid. 
* Ibid. 9 Ibid. I0 Bases of Kilravock, 72. ll Confirmed 2 October 1557, 
ffeg. Mag. Sig. 



KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 245 

of Forrenes and others, in the barony of Ardclach, 
on 1 June 1567. 1 She died 24 July 1591. He died 10 
June 1597." 

SIR ALEXANDER FALCONER of Halkerton, only son, had a 
charter to himself and Elizabeth Douglas his wife, of the 
hill of Halkerton, 24 April 1544, 3 as son and heir of his 
father, was seised in the mains of Halkerton 23 October 
1549, 4 and in lands of Letham 5 November 1549. 5 He had 
a charter of the lands of Fernychtie and others in Nairn- 
shire 18 November 1556, 6 and died 10 November 1587. 7 He 
married Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir Archibald Douglas 
of Glenbervie, and had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, his heir. 

2. Hew of Innerlochtie. 8 

3. Archibald, ancestor of the family of Phesdo, the last 

of whom, John Falconer of Phesdo, advocate, died at 
Leith 31 November 1764, aged ninety-one, leaving 
his estate to Captain George Falconer, fifth son of 
David, fifth Lord Falconer. 

4. Samuel of Kincorth, Justice of the Peace for Elgin 

and Nairn 1623," M.P. for Forres 1617. 

5. William of Dinduff, married Beatrix, daughter of 

Dunbar of Bogsmoray, and had issue : 

Colin, born 1623, studied at St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews, 
ordained minister of Essil 2 October 1651, of Forres 24 
March 1658, promoted to the Bishopric of Argyll 5 September 
1679, translated to the see of Moray 7 February 1680, died 
at Spynie 11 November 1686, and was buried in Elgin Cathe- 
dral. He married, 24 July 1648, Lilias Rose, who died at 
Elgin 6 May 1688, leaving issue. On 13 January 1676 he 
erected a stone to himself and his wife ' and their posteritie ' 
in the chapter-house of Elgin Cathedral, bearing his own 
arms impaled with those of his wife. On a tablet beneath 
there is an inscription concluding with the following lines, 
which do not do much credit to his power of composition, 
' This Rose decays, this crown endures ; if once I run I 
cannot turn ; I'm still beginning yet never ending.' l 

6. Agnes, married (contract 15 April 1567) to Alexander 

Guthrie of that Ilk." 

1 Reg. of Moray, 405. 2 Roses of Kilravock, 74. 3 Reg. May. Sig. 
* Exch. Soils, xviii. 482. 5 Ibid., 485. * Beg. Mag. Sig., 29 April 1586. 
7 Edin. Tests., 8 December 1592. 8 Forfar Inhibitions, 25 February 
1597-98; P. C. Reg., 3 January 1616, x. 440. 9 P. C. Reg., xiii. 348. 
10 Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scot., xxxiv. 354. n Deeds, vii. 445. 



246 KEITH, EARL OP KINTORE 

ALEXANDER FALCONER OP HALKERTON was seised as heir 
of his father in the barony of Halkerton and lands of 
Leithen in 1588, 1 had a charter to himself and his son, of 
Leithen in Nairnshire, and Middleton and Halkerton in 
Kincardineshire, 12 October 1593, 2 and died in December 
1595. 3 He married Isabel, fourth daughter of Patrick, 
sixth Lord Gray, and relict of David Strachan of Oarmylie. 
She died 20 October 158fl. 4 They had issue : 

1. SIR ALEXANDER. 

2. Patrick of Newton, a Justice of the Peace for Kincar- 

dineshire in 1623. 5 

3. Robert of Drimmie,' married Isobel, daughter of 

Patrick Rossie, fiar of that Ilk. 7 

4. Jean, married (contract dated 12 September 1620) to 

John Fullarton, younger of Kinnaber. 8 

5. Isobel (natural daughter), married (contract dated 

15 February 1615) to Dr. Francis, called Apparisiis. 9 

SIR ALEXANDER FALCONER OP HALKERTON had a charter 
of that barony and of the lands of Leithen to himself and 
Agnes Carnegie his spouse on 27 January 1594-95, and 
again to himself 28 July 1612. 10 He complained to the 
Privy Council on 27 May 1596 against John Rose of Ballivat 
and others, of sorning, harrying, and wraking his tenants. 11 
He died between 12 June 1645, when he granted a charter 
to his son Alexander, and 24 June 1646, when he is styled 
* quondam.' 12 He married (contract dated 18 or 28 Nov- 
ember 1594) Agnes, eldest daughter of Sir David Carnegie 
of Colluthie, sister of David, first Earl of Southesk. 13 She 
died 8 December 1634. 14 He had issue : 

1. SIR ALEXANDER, his heir. 

2. Sir David of Glenfarquhar, had charter of Mains of 

Balbegno, in the parish of Fettercairn, 2 August 1627, 15 
admitted Advocate before 1630, appointed Commissary 
of Edinburgh 1634 ; as Deputy for Kincardineshire 

1 Exch. Bolls, xxi. 541, 542. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Edin. Tests., 17 March 
1607. * Ibid., 23 March 1589-90. 5 P. C. Beg., v. 728; viii. 717; xiii. 348. 
6 For far Inhib., 16 August 1647. 7 Ibid., 8 March 1625. 8 Beg. of Deeds, 
ccci. 3, and ccliv. 180. 9 Forfar Inhib., 12 April 1615. 10 Beg. Mag. Sig. 
11 P. C. Beg., v. 291. 12 Beg. Mag. Sig. l3 Ibid.; Beg. of Deeds, xlviii. 21fi, 
18 November 1594. 14 St. Andrews Tests. , 29 December 1635. 15 Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 



KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 247 

he consented to the Union with England 27 February 
1G52 ; ' was member for said county in the united 
parliament in 1652, 2 and in the Scots Parliament in 
1667. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir Robert 
Hepburn of Bearf ord, 3 and had issue : 

(1) Sir Alexander of Glenfarquhar, created a Baronet 20 March 

1670, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body ; served 
heir to his mother, Margaret Hepburn, 2 August 1673 ; * was 
member of Parliament for Kincardineshire in 1678 ; founded 
four bursaries in King's College, Aberdeen, for boys of the 
name of Falconer, 7 August 1716, 5 and died 17 March 1717. 6 
He married Margaret, daughter of Robert Graeme of Craigie, 
who died at Edinburgh 3 March 1720, 7 and had issue : 
ALEXANDER, fourth Lord. 

(2) Sir David of Newton, was admitted Advocate 29 June 1661, and 

in the same year was appointed Commissary of Edinburgh ; 
was appointed a Lord of Session 12 June 1676, Lord Presi- 
dent of the Court 5 June 1682, and was member of Parlia- 
ment for Forfarshire 1685-86. He compiled the Decisions of 
the Court of Session from November 1681 to 9 December 
1685, the last day on which he sat in Court. He died at 
Edinburgh 15 December 1685, aged forty-six, 8 and was 
buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard there, where there is 
a monument to his memory. He married, first, Elizabeth, 
daughter of Robert Nairn of Muckersy, sister to Robert, 
first Lord Nairn. She was buried in Greyfriars 20 January 
1676, leaving issue. He married, secondly, 16 February 
1678, Mary, daughter of George Norvell of Boghall, Linlith- 
gowshire. 9 She survived him, and was married, secondly, 
to John Hume of Ninewells. 10 
Issue by first marriage : 

i. Alexander, born 6 August 1663, 11 died young. 
Issue by second marriage : 
ii. DAVID, fifth Lord. 

iii. Alexander, born June 1682, 12 admitted Advocate 23 
November 1705, assumed the name of Hay on succeed- 
ing to the estate of Delgaty. He married Mary, 
daughter of John, eleventh Earl of Erroll, Countess 
of Erroll in her own right. She died without issue 
19 August 1758. 

iv. George, born 20 November 1685, died in 1743; married 
Janet, daughter of John Marjoribanks of Leuchie, 
sister to General Marjoribanks, and had issue, from 
whom the family of Carlowrie and Falconer-Stewart 
of Binny descend, 
v. Margaret, born 13 February 1679, died unmarried. 13 



1 Cromwellian Union, 48. 2 Ibid., 183. 3 Funeral escutcheon. * Inq. 
Gen., 5649. 6 Fasti Aberdon., 204. St. Andrews Tests., 17 July 1717. 
7 Edin. Tests, 25 April 1720. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Edin. Marriage Register. 
10 P. C. Decreets, 11 August 1691 and 19 August 1696. ll Edin. Baptisms. 
18 P. C. Decreets, 11 August 1691. 13 Edin. Tests., 15 April 1748. 



248 KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 

vi. Mary, born 26 May 1680, married to Fullerton of 

Dud wick. 

vii. Catherine, born 4 October 1683, married, 4 January 1708, 
Joseph Hume of Ninewells, and had issue David 
Hume, the philosopher, 
viii. Elizabeth, born 7 October 1684, died unmarried. 

3. Sir John, Master of the Mint to King Charles I., 

probably that Sir John buried in Greyfriars 21 June 
1670. 1 He married, first, Sibil Ogilvy, who died 4 
"December 1634, 2 and secondly, Esther Briot, and had 
issue : 

(1) John, baptized 3 October 1636. 

(2) James, baptized 29 June 1640. 

(3) a child, baptized 18 August 1641. 

(4) Patrick, baptized 3 October 1642. 

(5) Robert, baptized 26 July 1644. 

(6) Charles, baptized 11 November 1646. 

(7) William, baptized 23 January 1648. 

(8) Andrew, baptized 13 July 1652. 

(9) Margaret, baptized 31 January 1650. 
(10) Esther, baptized 12 February 1654. 3 

4. Sir Patrick, admitted Advocate 23 February 1642, 

served heir-general to his sister Margaret 19 February 
1659.' 

5. Margaret, died before 19 February 1659. 

6. Agnes, married, first, to Alexander Keith of Benholm. 

She had a charter as his future wife 19 September 
1633. 5 He died between 20 and 25 February 1634, 
and she was married, secondly, in 1634, to John, 
Master of Forrester. 6 

7. Jean, married, 1637, John Grant of Moyness. 7 They 

have a charter of the lands of Moyness. 8 

I. SIB ALEXANDER FALCONER of Halkerton had a charter 
of the barony to himself and Anne Lindsay, his future wife, 
21 April 1619. 9 He was appointed a Lord of Session on 9 
July 1639 in place of Lord Woodhall of Balmanno, whom he 
paid 7000 merks to demit ; 10 was member of Parliament for 
Kincardineshire 1643-47, a Commissioner of Treasury 1 
February 1645, and for the plantation of Kirks in 1644. He 

1 Edin. Tests., 19 July 1673. 2 Brechin Tests. 3 All these births from 
Edinburgh Reg. 4 Inq. Gen., 4426. 6 Gen. Reg. Sas., xxxviii. 98. 6 Gen. 
Reg. of Inhib., 8 October and 1 December 1634. ~ Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 
June 1642. 8 Ibid., 25 April 1637. 9 Ibid. 10 Fountoinhall's Diary, 215. 



249 

was created LORD FALCONER OF HALKERTON on 20 
December 1646, with destination to himself and his heirs- 
male whatsoever, 1 but he appears to have borne the title 
earlier, as he had a charter under that designation on 24 
June 1646 of the lands of Diracroft in Kincardineshire. In 
1649 he was superseded as a Lord of Session as a malignant, 
but was reinstated at the Restoration in 1660. He died at 
Edinburgh 1 October 1671, aged seventy-seven. 2 He married 
(contract dated 2 and other days of April 1619 3 ) Anne, 
only child of John, ninth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, from 
whom, however, he was separated in 1627. 4 He had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, second Lord. 

2. Agnes, married to George, second Lord Banff, and had 

issue. 

II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Falconer, baptized at Mon- 
trose 17 June 1620, was served heir to his father in the 
barony of Halkerton 30 April 1672. In November 1679 his 
house of Halkerton was destroyed by fire. 5 He died 4 
March 1684. He married Margaret, second daughter of 
James, second Earl of Airlie. She survived him, and was 
married, secondly, to Patrick Lyall. He had issue : 

1. DAVID, third Lord. 

2. Alexander, who died before 22 November 1712, when 

his brother David was served heir to him. 

3. James* 

4. Jane, married, first, 1706, to James Forbes of Thornton ; 

and secondly, to James Ouchterlony, bailie of Mon- 
trose. 

5. Helen, died before 10 June 1714, when her brother 

David was served heir to her. 

6. Elizabeth.'' 

7. Euphame, married to John Row of Bandeath. She 

was served heir to her brother David, third Lord, 12 
August 1727. 

III. DAVID, third Lord Falconer of Halkerton, served heir 
to his father in the barony of Halkerton 27 March 1690. a 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 St. Andrews Tests., 2 January 1674 and 27 July 1675. 
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 April 1619. * P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 540. 8 Roses of 
Kilravock, Funeral escutcheon. 7 P. C. Decreets, 7 January 1696. 
8 Ing. Spec., Kincardine, 157. 



250 KEITH, EARL OP KINTORE 

On 21 March 1710 he was found to be non compos mentis, 
and to have been so for the previous twenty years. He 
died unmarried in February 1724, and was succeeded in the 
title by Sir Alexander Falconer of Glenfarquhar, his cousin 
(see ante p. 247). 

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, died 
without issue on 17 March 1727, when the baronetcy of 
Glenfarquhar became extinct and the Peerage devolved on 
David, second son of Sir David Falconer of Newton (see 
ante p. 247). 

V. DAVID, fifth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born May 
1681, served heir to his father in Newton 23 February 1693, 1 
to his uncle, Sir Alexander Falconer of Glenfarquhar, 
3 March 1718, and to his cousin, David, fourth Lord, 3 
August 1724. He died at Inglismaldie 24 September 1751, 
aged seventy-one. He married (contract dated 27 Novem- 
ber 1703) Catherine Margaret Keith, eldest daughter of 
William, second Earl of Kintore, she being then thirteen 
years and five months old, and had issue: 

1. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord. 

2. WILLIAM, seventh Lord. 

3. David, insurance broker in London ; died at Bury 

Court, St. Mary Axe, 4 September 1775 ; married - 
Lamplugh of Cumberland. 

4. John, married Nairn of Jamaica. 

5. George, captain in Royal Navy 27 April 1762, who suc- 

ceeded his kinsman John Falconer of Phesdo in that 
property (service 10 September 1766), and died com- 
mander of H.M.S. Invincible, at Portsmouth 3 May 

1780. He married Hannah, daughter of Ivie 

of Ireland, and relict of Lieutenant Hardy, R.N. 
She survived him, had a royal grant of a pension of 
45 on 24 November 1780, 2 and was married, secondly, 
to John Mill of Fearn, Forfarshire. Had issue a son, 
George. 

6. Catherine, died unmarried at Edinburgh 1 December 

1748. 

1 Inq. Spec., Kincardine, 161. 2 Privy Seal, England., Reg., x., 499. 



KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 251 

7. Jean, died at Edinburgh 16 February 1797. 1 She was 

married to James Falconer of Monkton, Midlothian, 
and Balnakettle, Kincardineshire, who died December 
1779, and had issue. 

8. Mary, died unmarried at Edinburgh 27 September 

1775. 2 

9. Marjory, died at Deans, 18 November 1787 ; married at 

Inglismaldie, 28 April 1759, George Norvell of Bog- 
hall and Deans, and had issue : 

(1) Catherine Margaret, married, 10 January 1791, Captain 
Cosby Swindell, 55th Foot. 

VI. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born 
about 1707, went abroad in early youth and attached him- 
self to the Earl Marischal and Field-Marshal Keith, with 
whom he remained till his father's death in 1751, when, 
succeeding to the title, he returned home to Scotland, 
and died at Edinburgh 5 November 1762, aged fifty-five. 
He married, at St. George's, Hanover Square, 25 June 
1757, Frances, daughter of Herbert Mackworth of the 
Gnoll, Glamorganshire, but had no issue. She survived 
him, and married, secondly, 22 July 1765, Anthony Joseph, 
seventh Viscount Montagu, who died 9 April 1787. She 
was born 28 August 1731, and died at London 3 March 1814 
aged eighty-two. 

VII. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Falconer of Halkerton, 
succeeded his brother in 1762, was served heir 21 Novem- 
ber 1768, settled at Groningen in Holland, and died there 
12 December 1776. He married a Dutch lady, who died at 
Groningen 22 October 1779, and had issue : 

1. ANTHONY ADRIAN, eighth Lord. 

2. William, killed at battle of Quebec. 
:>. Charles. 

VIII. and V. ANTHONY ADRIAN, eighth Lord Falconer of 
Hulkerton and fifth Earl of Kintore, on the death of 
George, Earl Marischal, on 28 May 1778, died, at Keith 
Hall, 30 August 1804. He married, before 1766, Christina 
Elizabeth, daughter of - - Sighterman of Groningen, 

1 Edin. Tests., 22 November 1797. '-' Ibid., 15 November 1775 ; Scots 
Mag. 



252 KEITH, EARL OP KINTOBE 

Intendant and General in the Dutch East Indies. She died, 
at Edinburgh, 26 March 1809, and had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, sixth Earl. 

2. Sibella, born 18 January 1768, died 23 April 1792. 

3. Maria Remembertina, born 8 February 1769, died at 

Bath 24 August 1851. 

4. Catherine Margaret, born 3 June 1770, died at Bath 

10 December 1849. 

5. Francina Constant-id, born 17 June 1771, died 4 De- 

cember 1779. 

6. Jean, born 3 July 1772, died young. 

7. Christian Elizabeth, born 31 December 1774, died in 

December 1826. 

8. Helen, born 30 August 1777, died young. 

IX. and VI. WILLIAM, sixth Earl of Kintore and ninth 
Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born at Inglismaldie 11 Decem- 
ber 1766, officer in the Scots Greys, died, at Keith Hall, 
6 October 1812. He married, 18 June 1793, at Aberdeen, 
Maria, daughter of Sir Alexander Bannerman of Kirkhill, 
Bart. She died 30 June 1826, and was buried at Bath 
Abbey, having had issue : 

1. ANTHONY ADRIAN, seventh Earl. 

2. Alexander, born at Philorth 11 October 1798, died 

5 June 1821. 

3. William, born 11 December 1799 ; a captain in the Royal 

Navy ; died 5 January 1846. He married, 24 June 
1830, Louisa, daughter of William Grant of Oon- 
galton. She died, at Boulogne, 12 February 1862, 
leaving issue. 

4. Mary, born 2 May 1795, died, at Bath, 5 July 1864. 

X. and VII. ANTHONY ADRIAN, seventh Earl of Kintore 
and tenth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born 20 April 1794, 
was created BARON KINTORE OF KINTORE, in the 
Peerage of the United Kingdom, 5 July 1833, and died, at 
Keith Hall, 11 July 1844. He married, first, 14 June 1817, 
Julia, fourth daughter of Robert Renny of Borrowfield ; she 
died 9 July 1819, without issue ; and, secondly, 27 August 
1821, Louisa, youngest daughter of Francis Hawkins, by 
whom he was divorced 3 March 1840. She was married, 



KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 253 

secondly, 2 April 1840, to B. North Arnold, M.D., of Millo 
and Langho, Lancashire, and died 1 November 1841. He 
had issue : 

1. William Adrian, Lord Inverurie, born 2 September 

1822, lieutenant 17th Light Dragoons; killed while 
fox-hunting 17 December 1843. 

2. FRANCIS ALEXANDER, eighth Earl. 

3. Charles James, major 4th Light Dragoons, born 1 July 

1832, died 7 January 1889. He married, 24 January 
1857, Caroline Diana, third daughter of Robert Aid- 
ridge of St. Leonard's, Forest, Sussex, and had 
issue : 

(1) Cecil Edwards, captain Northumberland Fusiliers, born 11 

October 1860, served in Egyptian expedition at Dongohi 
1896, Nile expedition 1897, Khartoum 1898, and was killed 
in action near Orange River 10 November 1899. He married, 
24 June 1899, Georgina, daughter of John Henry Blagrave 
of Calcot Park, Heading. 

(2) Charles Adrian, born 12 December 1861, married, 11 June 

1887, Williamina, twin daughter of the Right Hon. William 
Wentworth Fitzwilliam Hume Dick of Humewood, Wick- 
low, and has issue. 

(3) Victor Francis Alexander, captain Prince Albert's (Somer- 

set) Light Infantry, born 27 October 1869, killed in action ;it 
Colenso, Natal, 21 February 1900. 

(4) Diana Mary, born 8 November 1858. 

(5) Florence, born 18 May 1864, married, 5 August 1893, to the 

Rev. Hesketh France Hayhurst, Vicar of Middlewich, 
Chester. 

(6) Ida Madeleine, born 2 March 1868. 

(7) Evelyn Millicent, born 20 May 1872. 

(8) Violet Katherine, born 21 July 1875, died 2 September 1881, 

unmarried. 

(9) Sybil Blanch, born 9 September 1878. 

4. Isabella Catherine, born 5 June 1824, died 8 February 

1870 ; married, 4 August 1847, to Henry Grant of Oon- 
galton. 

XI. and VIII. FRANCIS ALEXANDER, eighth Earl of Kin- 
tore and eleventh Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born 7 June 
1828, Lord-Lieutenant of Kincardineshire 1856-64, Aber- 
deenshire 1864-80, and died 18 July 1880. He married, 24 
June 1851, his cousin, Louisa Madaleine, second daughter 
of Francis Hawkins, and had issue : 

1. ALGERNON, ninth Earl. 



254 KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 

2. Dudley Metcalfe Courtemuj, born 19 January 1854. 

died 27 November 1873. 

3. Jon Grant Neville, born 5 July 1856, died May 1887. 

He married, 4 March 1884, Gwendoline, daughter of 
Robert Cooper Lee Bevan of Fosbury House, Wilts. 
She survived him, and was married, secondly, 15 
December 1894, to Major Frederick Ewart Bradshaw, 
I.S.O. 

4. Arthur, born 27 August 1863, died 9 December 1877. 

5. Module ine Dora, born 27 June^ 1858, married, 12 

July 1889, to Captain Francis Henry Tonge, 62nd 
Regiment. 

6. Blanche Catherine, born 15 September 1859, married, 

4 December 1883, to Granville Roland Francis Smith, 
lieutenant Ooldstream Guards, and has issue. 

7. Maude, born 20 July 1869. 

XII. and IX. ALGERNON HAWKINS THOMAND, ninth Earl 
of Kintore and twelfth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born at 
Edinburgh 12 August 1852, B.A. Trinity College, Cambridge, 
1874, M.A. 1877, LL.D. 1894, G.O.M.G. 4 February 1889, 
Grand Cordon of the Crown of Italy, first class Red 
Eagle of Prussia, Grand Cross Military Order of Christ 
of Portugal, Grand Cross of the North Star of Sweden, 
Lord-in-waiting to Queen Victoria 1885-86 and 1895-1901, 
and to King Edward 1901-6, aide-de-camp to the King 
2 January 1903, Captain of Yeomen of the Guard 1886-89, 
Governor and Commander-in-chief South Australia 1889-95, 
colonel commanding 3rd battalion of Gordon Highlanders 
1903, retired 19 May 1906. He married, 14 August 1873, 
Sydney Charlotte Montagu, second daughter of George, 
sixth Duke of Manchester, and has issue : 

1. Ian Douglas Montagu, Lord Inverurie, lieutenant 

3rd battalion Gordon Highlanders, born 5 April 1877, 
died 26 August 1897. 

2. Arthur George, Lord Falconer, born 5 January 1879, 

late lieutenant Scots Guards, served in South Africa. 

3. Ethel Sydney, born 20 September 1874, married, 16 

February 1905, to John Laurence Baird, C.M.G., 
eldest son of Sir Alexander Baird, Baronet. 

4. Hilda Madaleine, born 5 November 1875. 



KEITH, EARL OF K1NTORE 255 

CREATIONS. Baron Falconer of Halkerton 20 December 
1646 ; Earl of Kintore, Baron Keith of Inverugie and Keith 
Hall, 26 June 1677, in the Peerage of Scotland ; Baron 
Kintore of Kintore in the Peerage of the United Kingdom 
5 July 1833. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st and 
4th, azure, a falcon displayed between three mullets argent, 
on his breast a man's heart gules for Falconer ; 2nd and 
3rd, argent, on a chief gules three pallets or, on an in- 
escutcheon of the second a sceptre and sword in saltire with 
an imperial crown between the upper corners, all proper 
within an orle of eight thistles slipped near the head or for 
Keith. 

CREST. An angel in a praying posture or, within an orle 
of laurel proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two men in complete armour, each holding 
a spear in a sentinel's posture. 

MOTTOES. Vive ut vivas. Quae amissa salva. 

[P. J. G.] 



MACLELLAN, 
LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 




EVERAL origins have been 
suggested for the Gal- 
loway family of Mac- 
Lellan, but the earliest 
authentic occurrence on 
record of any person of 
the name is on 3 March 
1305-6, when Patrick, 
son of Gilbert M'Lolan, 
with fourteen other es- 
quires, took the castle 
of Dumfries from the 
men of Robert the Bruce 
after the death of Sir 
John Oumyn. 1 Gilbert, 
son of Gilbert M'Lolan, 
was a witness to letters 
of Simon, Bishop of Whithorn, granting the church of Cal- 
manellus, Botylle, in the diocese of Whithorn, to Sweet- 
heart Abbey, on the Feast of St. Luke, 1347.* Sir Matthew 
M'Lolan, knight, also witnessed the above, and he and his 
son John occur as witnesses to a charter on 29 November 
1352 by Edward, King of Scots and Lord of Galloway 
(Edward Baliol) to Sir William de Aldeburgh of the barony 
of Kells, etc. 3 Gilbert M'Lellan was on an inquisition at 
Dumfries 30 June 1367, 4 and it was probably the same 
Gilbert who obtained a charter of lands[from King David u. 5 

1 Cat. of Doc., iv. 389. A reference to the Chartulary of Moray in 
Douglas's Peerage (1st ed.) in support of the statement that a David Mac- 
lellan (called Duncan by Wood in his edition) occurs in a charter of 
Alexander 11. in 1267 seems incapable of verification. 2 Papal Reg. 
Letters, iii. 396, confirmed 8 Ides of March 1351. 3 Cal. of Doc., iii. 1578. 
4 Reg. Hon. de Morton, 64. 6 Robertson's Index, 33. 



MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 257 

The next monarch, King Robert 11., confirmed at Methven, 
18 October 1372, a lease by Ingeramus M'Gillelan to Sir 
Robert Stewart of Shanbothy of certain lands in the barony 
of Redcastle, in the county of Porfar. 1 

The next person of the name met with on record is John 
M'Lellan, who was one of the custumars of the burgh of 
Kirkcudbright in 1434. 2 It is not improbable that he was 
an ancestor of the Bombie family, as Thomas of Bombie 
appears as custumar in 1487. 3 The family, however, was a 
large one, and took a prominent part in the proceedings of 
a somewhat unruly district. In 1447 the royal castle of 
Lochdoon, in Oarrick, being in possession of the Maclellans r 
certain expenses were allowed them on its surrender by 
them to Sir Alexander Livingston. 4 

Pitscottie tells, in his usual picturesque style, a story of 
the capture and imprisonment of the * tutor of Bombie,' 
and of his execution, while Sir Patrick Gray, the brother of 
the first Lord Gray, whose sister is said to have married 
Maclellan of Bombie, waited with an order from the King 
demanding his release, but the story lacks confirmation. A 
tombstone is said to have existed in Dundrennan Abbey so 
late as 1723, commemorating the death of Patrick Mac- 
lellan of Wigtown, Sheriff of Galloway, who died in 1452. 
But as the Earl of Douglas died under the dagger of the 
King on 20 February 1451-52, it is unlikely the incident 
referred to has any foundation in fact, or that there is any 
connection between the Patrick Maclellan buried in the 
Abbey and the victim of the alleged outrage by Douglas. 
It is also stated that, severe reprisals having been made by 
the Maclellans in the Douglas lands, the estates belonging 
to the family were forfeited. Sir George Mackenzie 5 says 
that this forfeiture was rescinded because the son of the 
Laird of Bombie killed a Saracen who, with a troop of com- 
patriots, was harrying Galloway ; and that, on account of 
this feat, Maclellan was granted a crest of an arm holding 
a sword, on the point of which was a Saracen's head, with 
the motto ' Think on.' Whatever foundation there may be 
for this story, it is to be noted that Saracens' heads were 
far from uncommon crests in the arms both of English and 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 116, 13. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. 606. 3 Ibid., x. 
305. * Ibid., v. Ixii. 267. & Heraldry, 90. 

VOL. V. R 



258 MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

Scottish families; and that afterwards the crest of the 
Maclellans of Bombie was a piece of ordnance, said by some 
writers to be an allusion to the great Scottish gun ' Mons 
Meg,' but which is more likely to have been intended to 
represent a mortar for firing bombs. Such a play upon 
the word Bombie is eminently characteristic of the heraldic 
fondness for armes parlantes. 

The earliest mention of a laird of Bombie of the name of 
Maclellan is in 1466, when William Maclellan of Bombie was 
on 13 February 1466-67 Provost of the Burgh of Kirkcud- 
bright, when he procured a transcript of a charter by King 
James u. granting privileges to the town. 1 If he was the 
father of the next mentioned laird, his wife's name was 
Marion Carlyle, as she is on record as mother of Thomas 
Maclellan of Bombie. 

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Bombie was styled Alderman of 
Kirkcudbright in 1482. 2 He, as Thomas Maclellan of 
Bombie, witnessed a charter of John, Lord Oarlyle, 12 July 
1487. 3 In the same year he appears for the first time as 
custumar of the burghs of Wigtown and Kirkcudbright. 4 
On 22 March 1490-91 he had a charter of a tenement called 
the Dowcroft, in Kirkcudbright. 5 On 6 February 1491-92 
he had a grant of the water of the Kirkburn, with leave to 
build a mill there ; 8 on 3 May following he had a charter of 
the half-merk lands of Lochfergus, 7 and others on the same 
date of Bardrochwood, in the Stewartry, Glenturk, co. 
Wigtown, and Barsalgayk, in the parish of Balmaclel- 
lane. On 17 June 1495 he purchased Garcrego, in the 
same parish. 8 On 10 August 1501 his accounts as 
custumar were presented in his name, 9 but he may have 
resigned his lands in favour of his eldest son before 
this, as on 22 January 1496-97 the latter, under the 
designation of William MacLellane of Bombie, granted a 
charter of Glenturk. 10 He was living in June 1503, and died 

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 539; cf. also reference to William M. 
of Bombie in 1476; Acta Dom. Auditorum, 50. 2 Acta Dom. Auditorum, 
101 ; a Thomas Maclellan, perhaps the same, is also a witness to the tran- 
script above referred to. 3 Confirmed 10 October 1487, Reg. Mag. Sig. 
4 Exch. Rolls, x. 137, 305. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Confirmed 20 February 
1491-92, ibid. 7 Confirmed 5 February 1492-93, ibid. 8 Confirmed 18 August 
1495, ibid. Exch. Rolls, xi. 373. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 August 1504. 



MAOLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 259 

before November in that year. 1 He married, first (contract 
13 July 1476 2 ), Margaret, only daughter of Sir William 
Gordon of Lochinvar, and, secondly, Agnes, daughter of 
Sir James Dimbar of Mochrum. He had issue : 

1. WILLIAM. 

2. John, of Auchlane. 3 He was tutor-at-law to Thomas 

Maclellan of Gelston (whose father appears to have 
fallen at Flodden). 4 He witnessed a charter 31 
October 1512. 5 He had a son and successor, 

(1) Thomas, of Auchlane, who was tutor of Bombie 1550. 6 He 
married Agnes Gordon, 7 and had two sons : 

i. William, of Auchlane. 8 He had a charter of half of 
Auchlane, 14 June 1575 ; 9 tutor of Bombie in 1597. 10 
He married Katherine Kennedy, daughter of Gilbert, 
third Earl of Cassillis, widow of Sir Patrick Vaus of 
Barnbarroch. 11 They had a daughter, 

Margaret, married to Gilbert Maclellan of Gait- 
way, son of William Maclellan of Balman- 
gane. 12 
ii. Thomas. 13 

3. Gilbert, in Balmangan, of whom afterwards. 

4. Thomas. u 

5. Christian, married to William Oairns of Orchardton. 15 

6. Catherine, married to Sir John Dunbar of Mochrum, 16 
who fell at Flodden in 1513. 

WILLIAM MACLELLAN, of Bombie, rendered his father's 
accounts as custumar of Kirkcudbright and Wigtown 
1 April 1503, 17 and succeeded him in that capacity. He 
was infeft as heir of his father in 1503. 18 He was joint- 
chamberlain of Galloway along with his brother-in-law, Sir 
John Dunbar of Mochrum, in 1507. 19 On 12 December 1505 
he had a charter from James M'Ghee of Pluntoun, of the 
nine-merk lands of Polmaddy. 20 On 15 August 1511 he 
had, along with his wife, a charter from Peter Mure of 
Barmagachan, and Stephen Tailyefere, of the lands of Bar- 

1 Exch. Rolls, xii. 154; Acta Dom. Cone., xv. 64. 2 Kenmore Inven- 
tory. 3 Exch. Rolls, xi. 452. 4 A eta Dom. Cone., xxxi. 109. 6 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 1 November 1512. 6 Acts and Decreets, iv. 285. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 
April 1593. 8 Ibid., 26 January 1574-75. 9 Ibid., 14 February 1576-77. 
10 P. C. Reg., v. 744. Vol. ii. 471; Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 March 1603. 
12 Ibid., 12 July 1598. 13 Ibid., 26 January 1574-75 " Exch. Rolls, xi. 454. 
15 Acta Dom Cone., viii. 190. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 March 1511-12. 
17 Exch. Rolls, xii. 154. 18 Ibid., xii. 713. lfl Ibid... xiii. 506. 20 Confirmed 
20 January 1505-6, Reg. Mag. Sig. 



200 MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

magachan and others. 1 He was knighted before 28 March 
1512. 2 He fell, along with many others of his clan, at 
Plodden in 1513. He married Elizabeth, daughter and 
heir of Alexander Mure of Bardrochwood, 3 and had by 
her : 

1. THOMAS. 

2. William * of Nuntoun. After his brother's death he was 

styled tutor of Bombie (see later), his identity being 
proved by a notice in 1535 of William Maclellan, 
tutor of Bombie, as executor of Elizabeth Mure, 
Lady Bardrochwood, his mother. 5 On 7 June 1535 
he had a charter from the Bishop of Galloway of the 
lands of Nunton and others. 6 He died July 1549. 7 
He married Agnes Johnston, said to have been a 
daughter of the Laird of Johnston, with whom he 
had a charter, 20 November 1546, of the lands of 
Kirkcaswell and others. 8 Their descendants may be 
given, because, though ignored by former Peerage 
writers, they would have been nearer to the title 
than the Balmangane branch who ultimately suc- 
ceeded. The issue of William and Agnes Johnston 
were : 

(1) James; (2) John; (3) Thomas; all mentioned as their 

father's executors. 9 

James was a minor in 1555.' He died apparently in 1571, having 
married, before July 1564, Isobel M'Dowall, 11 who survived 
him, and married, secondly, John Gordon. 12 They had 
issue : 
i. Thomas. 

ii. James, tutor of Nunton after his brother's death. 13 
He married Katherine Broun, 14 and was styled of 
Auchinha. He died s.p., his nephew Robert being 
served heir to him 24 August 1619. 15 

Thomas of Nunton was a minor at his father's death : 
on 20 March 1586-87 he had precept of sasine as heir 
in KirUoarse.il, which had been in ward for fourteen 
years, and in non-entry for three terms thereafter. 18 
He had a charter of these lands to himself 6 March 
1571-72 ; l7 and another of the vicar lands of Kirkchrist 



1 Confirmed 3 April 1512, ibid. * Ibid. 3 Ibid., 5 February 1492-93, and 
cf. Acta Dom. Cone.. xxL 168. 4 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 281. 5 Acta Dom. Cone, 
et Sess., vi. 142. ' Original charter in Reg. Ho. 7 Acts and Decreets, 
xviii. 11. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 March 1571-72. 9 Acts and Decreets, iii. 480. 
10 Ibid., xi. 31. n Ibid., xxxii. 189. 12 Reg. of Deeds, xiv. 366. 1J Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 26 May 1597. u Ibid. l * Retours, Kirkcudbright, 145. 1G Exch. 
Rolls, xxi. 535. " Reg. Mag. Sig. 



MAOLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 261 

19 January 1591-92, wherein he is styled son and heir 

of .James of Nunton. lie died 26 January 1592-93. 1 

He married Marion, daughter of Thomas Maclellan 

of Bombie (see page 264), and by her had issue : 

(i) Robert. He was served heir to William, his 

great-grandfather, 10 September 1616, and 

to his father Thomas, 28 October 1617. 2 He 

married Agnes, daughter of John Gordon of 

Over Culwha, grand-daughter and heir of 

James Gordon of Barnbarroch, and widow of 

John Grierson of Bargatton. 3 

(ii) Thomas, his father's executor; died before 
1630, having married Nicolas Maxwell, widow 
of John Cutlar of Orroland, 4 by whom he had 
a son, 

a. Robert, to whom Edward Maxwell of Bal- 
mangan was tutor-dative, 5 he being 
under age when he succeeded his father. 
His name is on record down to 1634, 1 ' 
but he was evidently deep in debt. 
He appears to have been the last 
Maclellan of Nunton. 

3. Katherine, married, about 1537, John Kennedy of 
Oulzean. 7 

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Bomby. He had a precept of 
clare constat 21 May 1514. 8 He had a charter of the lands 
of Plumtoun 11 November 1521. " He was killed in a 
quarrel at the Kirk Style in the High Street of Edinburgh, 
11 July 1526, by the Lairds of Drumlanrig and Lochinvar. 
The reason of this quarrel has never yet been given by any 
writer, but it is not far to seek. On 26 June 1526, only a 
fortnight before his murder, Thomas Maclellan had pre- 
sented a supplication against James Gordon of Lochinvar, 
anent the taking and delivering of his mother, spouse to 
the said Thomas, to Robert Scott, son of Adam Scott 
of Tushielaw. 10 Maclellan then had married, hard upon 
the death of her first husband in 1525, 11 the wealthy and 
possibly otherwise attractive widow of Sir Robert Gordon 
of Lochinvar, whose maiden name was Marion Accarsane, 

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Retours, Kirkcudbright, 126, 137. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
26 July 1616; cf. 8 February 1611. * Gen. Reg. Inhib., 11 March 1616. 

6 P. C. Reg., 2nd series, iv. 84, 397 : in the first passage Minto is clearly 
a clerical error for Nunton ; the second proves the relationship of the 
younger Robert to Robert of Nunton. 6 P. C. Reg., 2nd series, v. 652. 

7 MacClellan's Record of the House of Kirkcudbright, 26, Reg. Mag. Sig., 
29 December 1537. 8 Exch. RoUs, xiv. 557. 9 Confirmed 25 January 1521-2^, 
Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ada Dam. Cone., xxxvi. 18. " Not 1520, as usually 
stated. 



262 MAOLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

heiress of Glen. But whatever her attractions may have 
been she cannot have been very young, as at this time she 
had a grown-up family. Doubtless the taking away of this 
important lady, with all her claims to terce of her late 
husband's and the entire rents of her own lands, from 
her own family was the occasion of much bitterness, and 
Jed to the affray which resulted in the death of Maclellan. 
It is probable that Lady Gordon was not the first wife 
of the laird of Bombie ; indeed, as Sir Robert Gordon did 
not die till 1525, and Maclellan's death took place in the 
middle of the following year, she could not have been the 
mother of both the children he left. They were probably 
the issue of a former wife whose name is not on record. 
They were : 

1. THOMAS. 

2. Margaret, married to James Johnston of Wamphray, 

a younger son of James Johnston of that Ilk. 1 

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Bombie was a minor at his 
father's death, and his uncle William of Nunton was his 
tutor. 2 He had sasine of the estates 1541 , 3 and had a 
Grown charter erecting them into the barony of Bombie 
August 1542, in which he is styled son of Thomas, and 
grandson of William ; 4 which grant was confirmed by Par- 
liament 15 March 1542-43. 5 He died in 1547, probably slain 
at Pinkie. He married Marion Kennedy, daughter of 
Gilbert, second Earl of Oassillis, 6 who survived him, and in 
1562 was the wife of William Campbell, younger of 
Skeldon. 7 

Thomas Maclellan was succeeded by his son, 

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Bombie, who was also a minor at 
the time of his father's death, and Thomas Maclellan 
of Auchlane became his tutor. 8 The latter, in 1547, 
came to the relief of the town of Kirkcudbright, which was 
invested by an English force under Sir Thomas Oarleton of 
Carleton, and forced him to raise the siege. 9 Thomas 

1 Eraser's Annandale Family Book, i. xxxi. 2 Acta Dom. Cone, et 
Sess., vi. 142. 3 Exch. Rolls, xvii. 771. 4 Beg. Sec. Sig., xvii. 6 ; the record 
is torn, and the day of the month gone ; the year of granting is given on 
Crawfurd's authority. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 415. 6 Cf. voL ii. 467 ; Acts 
and Decreets, iv. 285. 7 Ibid., xxiv. 245. 8 Ibid., iv. 285. 9 Record, 28. 



Maclellan of Bombie was Provost of Kirkcudbright 1565. 1 
He had a charter on 6 December 1569 of the ground and 
site of the Friars Church, in Kirkcudbright, on which to 
build a house. Here, twelve years later, he erected his 
handsome mansion, the ruins of which still stand. It is, how- 
ever, doubtful whether it was ever completely finished, and 
it has been roofless since 1752. He was made a Gentleman 
of the King's Chamber 15 October 1580. 2 On 11 February 
1591-92 Thomas Maclellan of Bombie had a Crown charter 
of Skelrie and other lands in the barony of Etoun, co. 
Wigtown, to be held from the Commendator of the 
Priory of St. Mary's Isle ; and the lands of Overlaw 
and others, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, to be 
held of the Commendator of Dundrennan ; and considering 
that he and his predecessors had been for many years 
bailies of the lands of Kirkcryst, which had fallen to the 
King as part of the temporality of the bishopric of Galloway, 
the King constituted Thomas and his heirs hereditary jus- 
ticiars and bailies of the said lands and barony, with power 
to hold wapenshawings. 3 On 19 October 1591 he had a 
charter of the eight-merk lands of Kirkcryst, purchased 
from John Kennedy of Blairquhan, and his wife Margaret 
Keith/ On 29 July 1592 he had a charter of the lands of 
Culcaigreis and others, in the lordship of Galloway-under- 
Cree, which he purchased from Sir John Seton of Barns. 5 
On 12 November 1594 he and his son and heir, Robert, had a 
charter from James Murehead of Lauchop, selling him the 
lands of Balgreddane. 6 He acquired the two-merk lands of 
Auchenglour from William M'Culloch of Myretoun, and had 
a charter of them 2 December 1594. 7 On 5 June 1597 he 
resigned his lands in favour of his son Robert, who had a 
charter erecting them de novo into the free barony of 
Bombie. 8 In 1570 he sold the Kirk of St. Andrew, then 
disused, and also the Kirk of the Grey Friars (of the site of 
which he had got a grant in 1569 as previously stated), 
undertaking to support the chancel, being one-third of the 
building, if the parishioners would uphold the other two- 
thirds. This building continued to be used as the parish 

1 Exch. Bolls, xix. 300. 2 P. C. Reg., Hi. 323. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Con- 
firmed 26 December 1593, ibid. 5 Confirmed 4 August 1610, when his son 
had a novodamus of them, ibid. 6 Confirmed 7 June 1595. T Ibid. 8 Ibid. 



264 MACLKLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

church down to 1838 ; and over the family vault is a fine 
monument with his effigy, and with two heads, probably 
portraits of himself and his wife, in the spaudrils above the 
arch, erected by his son, Lord Kirkcudbright. He died in 
July 1597. He married, first, Helen, daughter of Sir James 
Gordon of Lochinvar, who died 26 November 1581 ; l and, 
secondly (contract January 1584), Grisel, daughter of John 
Maxwell, fourth Lord Herries, 2 by whom he had issue : 

1. ROBERT, afterwards Lord Kirkcudbright. 

2. William of Glenshinnoch, Provost of Kirkcudbright. 

Died before 26 November 1631, 3 having married 
Rosina, daughter of Sir Andrew Agnew of Lochnaw. 
He had by her : 

(1) William, mentioned 1631.* Died s.p. 

(2) THOMAS, second Lord Kirkcudbright. 

3. Jo/w of Borgue. He married, first, his kinswoman 

Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of William Maclellan 
of Auchlane; 5 and, secondly (contract 12 Decem- 
ber 1615 6 ), Margaret, daughter of William Ooupar, 
Bishop of Galloway. She survived him, and married, 
secondly, before 21 July 1621, John MacOulloch of 
Ardwall. 7 By her John Maclellan had issue : 

(1) JOHN, third Lord Kirkcudbright. 

(2) William of Auchlane, of whom afterwards. 

(3) Margaret.* 

4. Margaret, married, first, to William Maclellan of 

Gelston ; 9 secondly, to Patrick Vaus of Librack. 10 

5. Marion, married, first, to Thomas Maclellan of Nunton, 

and, secondly, to John Glendonwyn, younger of Parton, 
both of whom she survived. 11 

I. ROBERT MACLELLAN of Bombie was under age at his 
father's death, and had for his tutor Sir William Maclellan 
of Auchlane. The latest date at which the latter is styled 
tutor in the records is on 23 October 1611, 12 but Robert 
chose curators 24 November 1601. 13 By 3 October 1607 

1 Testament confirmed 11 March 1591-92, Edin. Tests. 2 Vol. iv. p. 413. 
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., 26 November 1631. * Record, 33. 6 Reg. of 
Deeds, cclxvii. 84. 7 Oen. Reg. of Inhibitions, 11 September 1621. 
8 Ibid. 9 Reg. Sec. Sig., liv. 76. 10 Edin. Com. Decreets, 12 March 1611. 
11 Ibid., 29 Junel59a 12 Laing Charters, No. 1620. 13 Acts and Decreets, 
cxcix. 60. 



MAOLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 265 

Sir Robert had been knighted, and was Provost of Kirkcud- 
bright. 1 He had a tumultuous and stormy career; the 
old feud between the Maclellans and the Gordons having 
again broken out, he and others of his clan, along with 
members of the hostile faction, were summoned before the 
Privy Council in the early part of 1608, and a peace was 
patched up between them. 2 On 26 May 1608 he was again 
before the Council on the charge that having 'consavit a 
most unkyndlie privat grudge ' against his kinsman and 
former tutor, William Maclellane of Auchlane, he lay in 
wait to assassinate him. 3 A few months after this he, on 25 
July 1609, assaulted Robert Glendinning, the minister of 
Kirkcudbright, at a session meeting in the church, 4 and not 
long after was again in trouble, being charged with having 
shot at George Glendinning of Drumrasche while he was 
riding to New Abbey, to see his sister, the wife of David 
Maxwell of Newark. 5 There was a countercharge of assault 
and pursuit with a drawn sword, but this was not proved. 
Ultimately Sir Robert purchased a remission under the 
Great Seal for the offence, saying he had satisfied the party 
injured ; but this was found to be untrue, and he was sued 
and found liable in a thousand merks. 6 He seems to have 
been a particularly riotous young man : he was not well 
out of one scrape before he was into another. On 8 
December of the same year there is a complaint by Gilbert 
Brown of Largs to the effect that on the links of Leith he 
had met Sir Robert, who had been * recreating ' himself in 
Edinburgh, and was pursued by him with a drawn sword, 
to the danger of his life. Maclellan was promptly ordered 
to ward himself, first in St. Andrews, and then in Edin- 
burgh, till he had paid a fine of a hundred merks. 7 Six 
months afterwards he was again warded, this time in 
Blackness, for his participation in an affray in the street of 
Kirkcudbright, and fined three thousand merks. 8 It was 
probably in connection with this affair that he and certain 
others of his clan got letters of remission on 29 September 
1609, 'pro gestione et jaculatione machinarum et ma- 
chinularum quibuscunque temporibus sen locis ante diem 

1 P. C. Reg., viii. 50. 2 Hid., 57, 64. 3 Ibid., 98. * Ibid., xiv. 531. 
6 Ibid., viii. 195-196. fl Ibid., xiv. 603. 7 Ibid., viii. 205, 215. 8 Ibid., 296, 
347. 



266 MAOLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

date.' l He seems to have sobered down after this, as he 
does not appear again in the Council Records for any serious 
misdemeanour, but seems to have been engaged in the 
laudable enough pursuit of adding to his lands. On 14 June 
1614 he had a Crown charter of the lands of Twynam and 
others, which were erected into a barony. 2 On 28 of the 
same month he had another charter of Lessens, in the 
parish of Minnigaff, resigned by Thomas Maclellane of Bal- 
mangane, with consent of William Maclellane of 8annik t 
reserving liferent to Elizabeth M'Kynnestre, mother of the 
last-mentioned. 3 On 11 September 1616 he acquired the 
lands of Cors, with the advocation of the church of Anwoth, 
and the rectory and vicarage of the churches of Twynam 
and Kirkcrist. 4 In 1621 he was member of Parliament for 
the county of Wigtown, 5 and voted for the ratification of 
the Five Articles of Perth. As might have been expected 
from his character, Sir Robert became seriously embar- 
rassed financially. In 1622 he had letters of caption issued 
against him at the instance of his sister-in-law Margaret 
Coupar, and John M'Culloch of Ardwall, her then spouse. 
In attempting to serve these the messenger-at-arms 
was assaulted and severely wounded by Maclellan and 
his friends, 6 and from that date onwards there are records 
of many mortgages being executed on his extensive estates. 
Notwithstanding this he took some part in public affairs, 
and was made a Justice of the Peace for Kirkcudbright 
and Wigtown in 1623, 7 and a Commissioner for the Borders 
in 1625. 8 He was one of the Adventurers for the Planta- 
tion of Ireland, 9 and on 2 November 1625 had a Commission 
to raise 50 horse and 100 foot for service in that country. 10 
He indeed resided in Ireland a great deal, and held con- 
siderable property there. In 1610 he was granted the 
Rosses, co. Donegal, erected into a manor, to be held as 
of the Castle of Dublin, in common soccage, 19 September 
1610." These he afterwards conveyed to John Murray, 
afterwards Earl of Annandale. He also took Ballycastle, 
co. Londonderry, an estate belonging to the Haberdashers' 
Company, extending to 3210 acres, for sixty-one years, and 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. s Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Ada Part. Scot., iv. 
593. 6 P. C. Reg., xiii. 17. 7 Ibid., 344. 8 Ibid., 2nd series, i. 193. 
9 Ibid., xiv. 557. 10 Ibid., 2nd series, i. 196. Inquis. at Lifford, 27 
March 1620. 



MAOLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 267 

the Olothworkers-' estate, in the same county, for a similar 
term. 1 

On 11 December 1628 he had a protection to come over 
from Ireland, * where his residence has beene this long tyme 
bygane,' to free himself from debt and satisfy his creditors, 
but only on condition that he paid the King's taxes. 2 
Whether he succeeded in doing this is doubtful, as heavy 
mortgages continued to be made on his estates down to 
within a few years of his death. He must have made him- 
self useful to the Government, probably by his services in 
Ireland, as on 25 June 1633 he was created LORD KIRK- 
CUDBRIGHT, with remainder to his heirs-male bearing 
his name and arms, a destination which was subsequently 
held by the House of Lords to carry the Peerage to heirs- 
male whatsoever. 3 Lord Kirkcudbright enjoyed his eleva- 
tion to the Peerage only a few years, and died 18 January 
1638-39. 4 He married, first (contract 18 and 26 October 
1603 s ), Agnes, sixth daughter of Hugh, first Lord Loudoun ; 
secondly, 'some years before 1623,' Mary Montgomery, 
daughter of Hugh, first Viscount Montgomery of the Great 
Ards. 6 She died before September 1636, and he married, 
thirdly, Mary, daughter of Robert Gage of Raunds, North- 
amptonshire, widow, first, of John Rowley of Oastleroe, 
co. Londonderry, and, secondly, of Sir George Trevelyan. 
She died at Castleroe 7 August 1639, and was buried in the 
parish church of Coleraine. 7 Lord Kirkcudbright had, by 
his first wife, an only daughter, 

I. Mary (called Ann by Sir William Fraser and other 

authorities), who was * of full age and married ' before 
29 September 1639. 8 She was married to Sir Robert 
Maxwell of Spottis or Orchardtoun, first Baronet, 
and died 1650. 9 

II. THOMAS, second Lord Kirkcudbright, who succeeded, 
was the second but eldest surviving son of William Mac- 
lellan of Glenshinnoch, immediate younger brother of the 

1 Pynnar's Survey. '*' P. C. Reg., 2nd series, ii. 254. 3 Riddell's Peerage 
Law, 622 628. 4 Ing. p. m. at Londonderry, 21 September 1639. 6 Protocol 
Book, W. M'Kerrell, f. 61. 6 The Montgomery Manuscripts, 67. 7 Fun- 
eral Entry, Ulster's Office. 8 Inq.p. m. at Londonderry, 1639. 9 Chancery 
Petitions, Ireland. Sir Robert Maxwell and others, executors of Lord 
Kirkcudbright. 



268 MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

first Peer. He seems to have recovered many of the 
lands mortgaged by his uncle, as he and his wife had a 
charter of Twynam, Bombie, Lochfergus, and others on 5 
February 1642. 1 He was a zealous Presbyterian and Cove- 
nanter, and took part, under Leslie, in the battle of Duns 
Law in 1639. In 1640 he was appointed colonel of the 
South Regiment of Cavalry, and accompanied Leslie in his 
invasion of England that year. In 1644 lie was appointed 
Steward of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright on the forfeiture 
of Lord Nithsdale. 2 On 13 September 1645 he was at the 
battle of Philiphaugh in command of a regiment which he 
had raised in Galloway at his own expense, and to which 
on its disembodiment in 1647 the Scottish Parliament 
voted a sum of 12,963 as a reward for its gallantry. 3 
Lord Kirkcudbright died in Ireland May 1647. He married 
Jonet Douglas, daughter of William, first Earl of Queens- 
berry. She died 1651, leaving no surviving issue. 

III. JOHN, third Lord Kirkcudbright, was a cousin of the 
last holder of the title, being son of John Maclellan of 
Borgue, the youngest brother of the first Peer. He was a 
zealous Presbyterian, but he was an equally enthusiastic 
opponent of Cromwell and the Independents. His devotion 
to the cause which he supported led to great personal 
sacrifices; and in his time again many mortgages were 
carried out on his estates. In December 1649 his regiment, 
which had been sent to Ireland, was surprised and nearly 
cut to pieces by the Parliamentary troops at Lissnagerry, 
in Ulster. In 1653 Bombie was apprised from him for 
large loans, and this was followed by similar proceedings 
as to Skellarie and Kirkcudbright. All the reward he got 
for his services was the barren honour of bearing the king's 
train at the coronation of Charles 11. at Scone in 1650. In 
1663 he opposed the introduction of John Jaffrey as Epi- 
scopalian minister to the church of Kirkcudbright, and 
serious rioting took place. Lord Kirkcudbright and others 
were apprehended, carried to Edinburgh, imprisoned, and 
fined/ He died in 1665. He married, before 1642, Ann, 
daughter of Sir Robert Maxwell of Orchardton, by Mary, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 210. 3 Ibid., 687, 
4 New Statistical Account, iv. 15. 



MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 269 

the daughter of the first Lord Kirkcudbright. By her he 
had issue an only surviving son, 

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Kirkcudbright, who did not 
long enjoy the title, as he died 29 March 1668, 1 a minor and 
unmarried. During his lifetime the whole estate of his 
father was seized by creditors. The succession then opened 
to the descendants of 

WILLIAM MACLELLAN of Auchlane, second son of John 
Maclellan of Borgue (see ante, p. 264), and brother of John, 
third Lord Kirkcudbright. He had two sons : 

1. John, who is said to have died a minor, and if ever 

entitled thereto, certainly did not assume the title. 

2. JAMES. 

V.JAMES, fifth Lord Kirkcudbright, was born about 1661. 2 
He does not appear to have assumed the title till his vote 
was urgently required, and was of value in an election of 
Representative Peers in 1721, when there was a keen contest 
between the Earls of Aberdeen and Eglintoun. His vote 
was objected to, but he voted at that and subsequent 
elections of Peers up to 1727. On 15 February 1729 he was 
served heir to his uncle John, third Lord Kirkcudbright. 
He died in 1730. 3 He is said to have married Margaret 
Drummond, 4 and left issue three daughters : 

1. Margaret, married to Samuel Brown of Mollance, and 

died 1741. 

2. Mary, died unmarried. 

3. Janet, married to William Maxwell of Milton. 
James, fifth Lord Kirkcudbright, having left no male 

issue, the succession opened to the Balmaugan branch 
descended from 

GILBERT MACLELLAN in Balmangan, third son of Thomas 
Maclellan of Bombie (see ante, p. 259). He married 
Margaret, daughter of Andrew, second Lord Herries of 
Terregles. (See title Herries.) 

1. Thomas, of Barmagachan. 

1 P. C. Decreta, 9 April 1668. 2 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 61. 
3 Exec. Papers, Kirkcudbright Com. 4 Record, 36. 



270 MACLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

2. WILLIAM in Balmangan. 

3. James of Sennick. 

WILLIAM MACLELLAN in Balmangan witnessed two charters 
24 June 1573. 1 He purchased the lands of Drumrukalzie 
from John Lennox of Gaily, from whom he had a charter 
21 April 1587. 2 On 30 March 1588 he had a Grown charter 
of that part of the lands of Balmangan called Grange of 
Sennick. 3 When Auchlane was acquired in 1597 by his 
kinsman William Maclellan, the heirs male and female of 
William of Balmangan are mentioned as the first persons 
to whom the lands were to go, failing issue of the grantee. 
He died September 1605." He married Margaret, daughter 
of John Gordon of Airds. 5 They had issue : 

1. THOMAS. 

2. Gilbert of Galtway, who married (contract 23 April 

1588) Margaret, daughter of William Maclellan of 
Croftis, afterwards of Auchlane. 6 

3. James, died in 1606. 7 

4. Agnes, married, before 1571, to John Lennox of Gaily. 8 

5. Helen, married (contract 22 January 1593) to Alex- 

ander Mure, son and heir of John Mure of Oassen- 
cary. He died before 25 December 1600. 9 

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Balmangan was served heir to 
his father, 31 July 1606, in the lands of Balmangan, alias 
Grange of Sennick, and others. 10 He married, first, Janet 
Maclellan, who died 13 June 1597," and, secondly, Florence 
M'Ghie, widow of James Oharteris, younger of Kelwood, 12 
and of Roger Gordon of Whytepark, 13 but by her he had 
no issue. 

By his first wife he had issue : 

1. JAMES. 

2. William. 

3. Gilbert. 

4. Thomas, witnessed a charter 8 July 1616. Mentioned 

with his two eldest brothers in an entail of Gelston 
22 January 1606. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 November 1574 and 18 November 1583. 2 Ibid., 
31 July 1587. 3 Ibid. * Edin. Tests. 6 M'Kerlie, iii. 204. 6 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 1 May 1591. 7 M'Kerlie, iii. 204. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
10 Retours, Kirkcudbright, 70. Edin. Tests. 12 M'Kerlie, iii. 205. 
13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 December 1625. 



MACLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 271 

5. Margaret. 6. Elspeth. 

7. Grisel. 8. Janet. 

9. Agnes. All these named in their mother's testament. 

JAMES MACLELLAN of Balmangan married Jean Oharteris, 
daughter of his stepmother, Florence M'Ghie, by her first 
husband. He appears as a consenting party in a charter 
granted by her 8 July 1618, in which he is styled * apparent 
of Balmangan.' l He is said to have died after 1639, 2 leaving 
issue a son, 

ROBERT MACLELLAN of Balmangan. In 1662 he was fined 
240 for his adherence to Presbyterianism. He became 
cautioner for his kinsman Lord Kirkcudbright, and had in 
consequence his estate apprised from him by decreet of 
the Lords of Session 1666. He afterwards acquired the 
lands of Borness, and died in 1690, at the age of eighty or 
upwards. 3 His wife's name is not known, but he left two 
sons : 

1. WILLIAM of Borness. 

2. Robert, who succeeded to Balmangan, and had sasine 

of that property 9 June 1704. He was the last who 
owned these lands. 

WILLIAM MACLELLAN of Borness married (contract 1672) 
Agnes, eldest daughter of William MacOulloch of Ardwall. 
He died 1694, and his widow in 1695. They had an only 
son, 

VI. WILLIAM MACLELLAN of Borness, who was served heir 
to his father 31 July 1696. On the death of James, fifth Lord 
Kirkcudbright, he assumed the title and was served heir- 
general to him 9 April 1734. 4 The Lords of Session, in their 
report on the Union Roll in 1739, state that William 
Maclellan had voted as Lord Kirkcudbright at the election 
of Representative Peers in 1734 and at subsequent elections 
down to 1739. At the election of 1741 a protest was entered 
against his vote by James Maclellan, eldest son of the 
deceased Sir Samuel Maclellan, Lord Provost of Edinburgh, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 February 1619. 2 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii.63. 
3 Complete Peerage. * Robertson's Proceedings, 183. 



272 MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

in which he stated that the question of the right to the 
Peerage had been referred by the King to the law officers 
of the Crown. The votes of both parties seem to have been 
received. 1 At the next election protests were given in by 
both claimants : that of William Maclellan stated that the 
Lord Advocate and Solicitor-General for Scotland had 
reported on James Maclellan's petition to the effect that 
he had not made good the allegation that he was the nearest 
heir-male of the first Lord Kirkcudbright, and that in con- 
sequence his claim to the Peerage fell to the ground. 2 James 
Maclellan lodged another protest, and again both their 
votes seem to have been taken. James, however, did not 
pursue his claim further, and William Maclellan voted as 
Lord Kirkcudbright at all subsequent elections of Peers 
down to 1761, except at that of 1744. On 17 March 1761 the 
House of Lords ordered that Lord Kirkcudbright along with 
certain other Peers should lay before the House the grounds 
of his claim, and on 26 November of that year they ordered 
that he should not take upon himself the title, honour, and 
dignity of Lord Kirkcudbright until his claim should have 
been allowed in due course of law. 

How far William Maclellan used his title, though claim- 
ing it, is doubtful. He was in poor circumstances, and 
followed the occupation of a glover in Edinburgh ; for many 
years he stood in the lobby of the old Assembly Rooms and 
disposed of his wares to the dancers. 3 At the ball following 
the election of the Representative Peers, however, he is 
said to have attended as a Peer, and not as a glover. The 
date of his death is uncertain, but it must have been 
between 1761 and 1767. His wife's name is stated * to have 
been Margaret Murray, but nothing further is known of 
her. They had issue : 

1. a son, died at "Edinburgh in March 1741. 

2. JOHN. 

VII. JOHN, seventh Lord Kirkcudbright, was an ensign in 

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 231, 234. 2 Ibid., 237. 3 This story has been 
told also of one of the Lords Ochiltree, but there is no doubt that William, 
Lord Kirkcudbright, was a glover. Oliver Goldsmith refers to him as 
such, calling him 'Lord Kilcubry,' and he is also described as 'a glover' 
in a protest in 1734 by the rival claimant ; Robertson's Proceedings, 154. 
* Wood's Douglas's Peerage. 



MAOLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 273 

the 30th Regiment of Foot 1756, and a lieutenant 1758. 
He was abroad at the time of his father's death, but in 
1767 he presented a petition to the King, 1 praying His 
Majesty to declare and establish his right and title to the 
honour. On 3 May 1772 the claim was admitted in the 
House of Lords, 2 and at the next general election of 
Representative Peers his vote was duly recorded in the 
name of Lord Kirkcudbright. He ultimately rose to the 
rank of a lieutenant-colonel in the 3rd Foot Guards 1784, 
and retired from the service 1789. He died in Hereford 
Street, London, 24 December 1801, in his seventy-third 
year, and was buried at Paddington. He married, about 
1768, Elizabeth, daughter of - - Banister. 3 She died in 
London 15 June 1807. They had issue : 

1. SHOLTO HENRY. 

2. OAMDEN GRAY. 

3. Elisabeth, born 18 April 1769 ; married, 31 May 1795, 

to Finlay Fergusson, of Hinde Street, London. 

VIII. SHOLTO HENRY, eighth Lord Kirkcudbright, born 15 
August 1771, died s.p. at Raeberry Lodge, Southampton, 
16 April 1827, and was succeeded by his brother. He 

married, 28 March 1820, Mary, daughter of Oantes. 

She married, secondly, 17 November 1828, Robert Davies, 
R.N., and died at Cowes, 28 May 1835. 

IX. OAMDEN GRAY, ninth Lord Kirkcudbright, born 20 
April 1774 ; an officer in the Coldstream Guards, 1792-1803 ; 
died, 19 April 1832, at Bruges, s.p., when the Peerage 
probably became dormant. He married Sarah, daughter 
of Colonel Thomas Gorges ; she died at Bath 21 January 
1863, aged eighty-two. 

CREATION. 25 June 1633, Lord Kirkcudbright, in the 
Peerage of Scotland. 

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register, but given by 
Nisbet). Or, two chevrons sable. 

1 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, 328. 2 Ibid., 373. 3 Ibid. ; the Complete 
Peerage gives as an alternative ' Bannerman of Hampstead or Hamp- 
shire, in the Isle of Wight.' 

VOL. V. S 



274 MAOLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

CREST. A naked arm supporting on the point of a sword 
a Moor's head proper. A later crest was, A bomb, or 
mortar-piece, proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a man armed at all points, holding 
a baton in his hand; sinister, a horse garnished. 

MOTTOES. With the first crest Think on ; with the 
second crest Superba frango. 

[j. B. P.] 




ILaufcerbale 




VER the original en- 
trance to the old castle 
of Lethington now 
known as Lennoxlove 
the following inscription 
is carved : 

QVISNAM . A . 1VLETEL- 
LANA . STIRPE . FVNDA- 
MENTA . FECERIT . QVIS .- 
TVRRIM . EXCITAVERIT .. 
INVIDA . CELAVIT . ANTI- 
QVITAS . LVMINARIA . 
AVXIT . FACILIOREM . AS- 
CENSVM .' PRAEBVIT . OR- 
NATIOREM . REDDIDIT .. 
JOANNES . M^TELLANUS . 
LAVDERIAE . COMES . AN . 
,ERAE . CHR . MDCXXVI. 1 

And the same obscurity surrounds the origin of the Mait- 
land race itself. 

The Italian descent, which had been ascribed to the 
Maitlands by Martin of Clermont, is rejected by Sir Robert 
Douglas, who suggests that more probably they came from 
France, a theory which Mr. Wood adopts, and the name 
Mautalent certainly appears in Leland's Roll. 2 As with 
many another ancient house, their earlier muniments are 
no longer available to the investigator. For the purpose of 
security these were, after the battle of Dunbar, deposited 
in three iron chests in the * yeard of Balcarras,' but unfor- 
tunately 'the underwater came throw the seemes of the 

1 Poems of Sir Richard Maitland, Maitland Club, Ixiii. See MacGibbon 
and Ross, iii. 257, where with other variants jecerit is given forfecerit. 
The Battle Abbey Roll, i. xxix ; Scalacronica, 14. 



276 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

yron chists in which they were put and spoyled the saids 
writs.' It turned out, however, that the first Earl of 
Lauderdale the author of the Lethington inscription 
whose reputation for integrity and accuracy stood very 
high, had with his own hand made an inventory of his 
muniments, and that that inventory was safely preserved. 
So, after the Restoration, an Act of Parliament was passed 
reciting the inventory at length, and making it equivalent 
in law to the original writs which it contained. 1 But no 
Act of Parliament can supply the descriptions of lands, 
the names and designations of witnesses, and all the other 
details so valuable for genealogical purposes, which are 
lost for ever ; and it also contains mistakes, which, though 
obvious, it is often impossible to rectify. 

It is clear that various persons of the name of Maitland 
had been settled in the north of England before the close 
of the twelfth century. 2 Some of these even bear Christian 
names, such as Richard, Robert, and William, which re- 
appear frequently in the family with which this article 
deals, and there are also other grounds for thinking that 
they are all of the same stock. 

The first of the name who appear in Scotland are (1) 
Thomas Mautalent, who in 1227 witnessed a charter by 
John de Landelles to the monks of Melrose, 3 and who may 
possibly be identical with the Thomas Mautalent who is 
designed as a knight in a charter by Sir Thomas de Alneto 
to the same monks ; 4 and (2) William Matalent or Mauta- 
lent who, between 1220 and 1240, figures as witness to 
various charters in favour of the monks of Kelso, in more 
than one of which he and other of the witnesses are 
designed as * servientes abbatis.' s Without apparent war- 
rant both Sir Robert Douglas and Mr. Wood treat these 
persons as father and son, and make the latter the father 
of Sir Richard Maitland, the first undoubted ancestor of 
the family who has yet been discovered. 

Among the Anglo-Norman adventurers introduced in 
such numbers by King David i. Hugh de Moreville was 
conspicuous by his good fortune. He was made Constable 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 134. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot. , vol. i. See index, sub voce. 
3 Liber de Melros, i. 247. 4 Ibid., 187. 6 Liber de Calchou, e.g. i. 153. 
In the index he is erroneously designed W. de Matalent. 



277 

of Scotland, and received large possessions in Lauderdale 
and elsewhere. By his wife, Beatrice de Campo Bello, he 
left a son Richard, who married Avicia de Lancaster, and 
died in 1189, leaving a son William, who died without issue 
in 119G, and a daughter Elena, who married Roland, Lord 
of Galloway, and had by him a son Alan, who succeeded 
to the office of Constable and to the vast estates of his 
parents. Alan, Lord of Galloway, died in 1234, leaving 
three daughters, Elena, married to Roger de Quinci, 
Christian, married to William de Fortibus, and Devorgilla, 
married to John Baliol. With this great family the early 
proprietors of Thirlestane were closely connected. By 
Hugh de Moreville the lands of Thirlestane were granted 
to Elsi, the son of Winter, in excambion for his lands 
of Newintonia, for the yearly payment of 111 merks. 1 
This Elsi was succeeded by his son Alan, who appears 
among the witnesses to various undated charters of 
Richard de Moreville, William de Hounam, and other 
ecclesiastical benefactors, in one case as Alan, son of 
Elri (sic), 2 and in others as Alan de Turlestan, 3 and Alan 
de Thirlestan. 4 He is also witness to an agreement 
between William de Vetereponte or Vipont and the monks 
of Kelso in 1203, 5 and to a charter by Roland of Galloway, 
Constable of Scotland, to the same monks, undated, but 
probably circa 1190.' 

The next possessor of Thirlestane was Thomas de Thirle- 
stane probably Alan's son who, by an undated charter, 
gave to the monks of Dryburgh the tithes of his mill of 
Thirlestane, 7 and along with Agnes, his wife, granted 
to the monks of Kelso a tack or wadset of certain land 
within the territory of Thirlestane called Hedderwick for 
the space or term of ten years, dated on the Feast of 
Pentecost 1223. 8 He was possessed also of the lands of 
Abertarff in Inverness-shire, acquired probably when South- 
rons were being settled in the north for the purpose of 
overawing the restless men of Moray. In 1225 he entered 
into an agreement with Andrew, Bishop of Moray, anent 
the tithe of the royal Can used and wont to be paid from 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138. * Liber de Melros, i. 95. 3 Ibid., 82, 96. 
4 Liber de Dryburgh, 269. 6 Liber de Calchou, i. 112. 8 Ibid., 212. 7 Liber 
de Dryburgh, 91. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138. 



278 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDBRDALB 



these lands prior to his infeftmeut. 1 He was killed in 1228 
in the course of a rising by Gillescop, who attacked his 
fortalice by night. 2 It is said that he had an only daughter 
who married Sir Richard Maitland, and brought to him her 
father's estates, and though there is no absolute evidence, 
the story seems probable, especially as some of the old writs 
mentioned in the Act of 1661 suggest succession rather than 
acquisition on a singular title. Moreover, among the writs 
maliciously stolen by Edward i. from the national Treasury 
were: * Item, carta de Abirtarf. . . . Item, car ta Thome de 
Thirlestan. . . . Item, Littera quieteclamacionis Ricardi 
Mantaland de terra de Abirtharf.' 3 Thomas of Thirlestan 
was survived by his wife, for in a grant dated circa 
1260 of Houbeuchowsyd (Haubentside), in territorio de 
Thirlestan by Richard Maitland to the monks of Dry burgh, 
for the wellbeing of his own soul and of Avicia, his wife, and 
of all his ancestors and successors, the terce of the lady 
Agues, sometime wife of Thomas de Thirlestan, is ex- 
pressly reserved. 4 

Of the origin and identity of this Richard Maitland nothing 
is certainly known. Most probably he is the same Richard 
Maitland who is found among the witnesses to a charter of 
the pasture of Lammermoor to the monks of Melros by 
Alan, the son of Roland, the Constable, 5 and it may well 
be that he is also the same Richard Maitland who in 1230, 
and again in 1236, was engaged in litigation with Hugh 
de Morvic about land in Ohivinton near Alnwick, and on 
each occasion paid forty shillings to the King of England 
as the fee of four justices. 6 Prom the Act of 1661 it appears ' 
that amongst the evidents of the family were (1) a * bond by 
Patrick, Abbot of Kelso, and the convent thereof, in which 
they obliged themselves not to prejudge Roger de Quinci, 
Earl of Winchester, Constable of Scotland, by an agree- 
ment betwixt them and Sir Richard Maitland and William, 
his eldest son, anent the lands of Hedderwick and pasturage 
of Thirlestane and Blyth within their terme ' ; as Patrick 
was Abbot between September 1258 and some time in 1260, 

1 Registrum Moraviense, 20. 2 Scotichronicon, ix. 47, where he is 
mysteriously described as * quendam latronem nomine Thomam de 
Thirlestan.' 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 110. * Registrum de Dryburgh, 87. 
Liber de Melros, i. 203. 6 Cat. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 1111, 1275; see also 
ibid., ii. No. 1164. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 279 

the approximate date of the writ can be fixed without 
difficulty ; and (2) an * indenture between Sir Richard Mait- 
land, Knight, and Johannem Anglicum anent the warran- 
dice of a charter granted by Thomas de Thirlestane, and 
the said Sir Richard his confirmation anent a pasturage 
common of Thirlestane and Lamlech,' also said to be 
without a date. Such is the only material known which 
certainly bears on the true founder of this noble family, 
and so far as the records are concerned all that can be said 
about him is that he probably came from Oherinton in 
Northumberland, that he acquired Thirlestane, Hedder- 
wick, and Blyth, probably through marriage with the 
heiress of Thomas de Thirlestane, that he received the 
honour of knighthood, that his wife's name was Avicia, 
and that he had issue, including his successor William. 
Various facts, however, show that he must have been a 
man of note in his time. He is the hero of the well-known 
ballad of Auld Maitlcmd, 1 which deals largely with the 
brave defence of his 'darksome house' of Thirlestane in 
his old age against a large English force as well as with 
the adventures of his gallant sons. Gawain Douglas, 
Bishop of Dunkeld, introduces him into the Palace of 
Honour along with such other heroes as Gow Macmorran, 
Pin MacOowl and Robin Hood. And so thoroughly had this 
old story taken hold of the popular mind, that when the 
anonymous writer of the Oonsolator Ballad, some time 
towards the end of the sixteenth century, essays to com- 
fort the then Sir Richard Maitland in the midst of all his 
sorrows and troubles, he urges on him the memory and 
example of his illustrious ancestor, 

' Richerd he wes, Richerd ye ar also 
And Maitland als, and magnanime are ye.' - 

According to the ballad, Sir Richard had three sons, but 
of these only the name of one is known, and the other two 
are said to have predeceased their father. He was suc- 
ceeded by his son 

WILLIAM, whose praises are sung in the Oonsolator 

1 Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border. * Poems of Sir Richard Maitland, 
Ixvii. 



280 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

Ballad, 1 under the designation of Burd-alane. In the bond 
by the Abbot and Convent of Kelso above-mentioned, 1258- 
60, he is described as Sir Richard's eldest son, 2 and he must 
therefore have been born prior to 1260. 3 For the wellbeing 
of his own soul, and of his father and mother, and his wife, 
and all his predecessors and successors, he confirmed to the 
monks of Dry burgh the land of Houbeuchowsyd (Haubent- 
side), ' quam dominus et pater meus Ricardus eisdem declit 
in territorio de Tliirleston.' 4 About the same time also, as 
* Willelmus Mautaland filius Ricardi Matalent,' he confirmed 
a charter by Henry de Besingham to the same monks. 5 
His successor in Thirlestane was 

ROBERT MAITLAND, the eldest son, according to tradition, 
which there is no reason to doubt. He was in possession 
of Thirlestane, at all events, by 1293, when William, the 
son of Edward, resigned the land which he held of him * in 
territorio villae et tenement! de Thirlestane.' 6 He is per- 
haps the Robert Mautalent ' del Counte de Berewyk ' 
whose name appears on 28 August 1296 on the Ragman 
Roll, 7 and possibly even the Robert Mautalent who, along 
with his wife Christiana, had a litigation with regard to a 
tenement in East Chevyngton, 8 where, as has been already 
noted, Maitlands are found at an early date. This couple, 
curiously enough, had a son John, who in 1318 is described 
by the English as * a Scots rebel.' 9 Among the witnesses 
to a charter, undated, but probably circa 1343, by John 
de Maxwell to the monks of Dryburgh of the patron- 
age of the church of Pencateland is 'Robertus Mawtaland, 
dominus de Thyrlstane.' I0 He considerably increased the 
family estates. From King David n. he obtained a 
charter, probably a confirmation, of the lands of Ladystoun, 
Lagbie (Bagbie), and Boltoun, juxta aquam de Tyne. 11 
And amongst the writs which perished at Balcarras 
was a charter of the * lands of Lethingtoun and carrucat 
of land on the water of Tyne towards the lands of Bagbie 
and Boltoun, excepting Giffordgate and the pertinents 

1 Poems of Sir Richard Maitland, Ixvii. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138. 
3 Ibid. * Liber de Dryburgh, 89. 5 Ibid., 93. c Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138. 
7 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 823. 8 Ibid., No. 1154. 9 Ibid., iii. 610. I0 Liber 
de Dryburgh, 271 ; original in Lauderdale Charter-chest. u Robertson's 
Index, 33-45. 



MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 28 L 

thereof, which lyeth on the south side of the water of 
Tyue, granted be Hugh Giffart, sonne and air of umwhile 
Sir Johne Giffart, knight, dni de Yester, Roberto Maitland, 
dni de Thirlestane, to be holden blensh for the pay- 
ment of a pair of gilt spurs, without a date, sealled ; and 
also Confirmation of the forsaid charter be King David 
under the Great Seal, apud Dunbar 15 October, anno regni 
sui 17, i.e. 1345.' l He is also a witness to a charter to the 
Abbey of Holyrood by Hugh Giffard, Lord of Yester, dated 
2 December 1345.- 

Along with a brother, whose Christian name has not been 
preserved, Sir Robert was killed at the battle of Neville's 
Cross, near Durham, on 17 October 1346. 3 He married a 
sister of Sir Robert Keith, Great Marischal of Scotland, 
who fell in the same fight, and by her had issue : 

1. JOHN, his successor. 

2. William, who along with his brother John, dominus de 

Thirlstane, is witness to a charter of Robert Lauder 
of Quarrelwood. 4 Although the identification is not 
absolute, the following references seem to apply to 
him. In 1358 the Sheriff of Peebles reported that he 
had received nothing from the lands of Ormyston, 
which in time of peace were worth 10, or from 
the King's bondages of Trequayr and Inuerlethan, 
because they were in the hands of William Mautalent, 
by what title the Sheriff knew not, of which inquiry 
should be made and the King consulted. 5 Soon 
afterwards the mystery must have been cleared up, 
and on the resignation of Edward Keith, William 
Mautalent received from King David n. a charter of 
' the bondage lands of Traquair and sundry others, 
Innerletham, Ormhuchstane.' 6 In 1361 William 
Mautalent was bailie of Lauderdale under William, 
Earl of Douglas, who then held that lordship, 7 and 
he appears as still holding that office in 1369. 8 About 
that time William Maitland is found witnessing 
charters to the monks of Melrose by William, Earl 
of Douglas, Logan of Restalrig, and others.' In 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 130. 2 Holyrood Charters, 93. 3 Historic. 
Anglice Scriptores, Knyghton, 2591. 4 Douglas. 5 Exch. Soils, i. 567, 569. 
6 Robertson'3 Index. 37-4. 7 Acta Part. Scot., vii. 142. * Ibid., 160. 
' Liber de Metros, ii. 129; Reg. Ho. Charters, 151. 



282 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

1362 Isabella, wife of William Mautalent, received 
from the Exchequer 6 by the King's command. 1 
William Mautalent of Ormiston evidently had a son, 
Thomas, who, under the designation of Thomas 
Mautalent, dominus de Halsington et Ormiston, with 
consent of his son and heir William Mautalent, 
granted the lands of Ormiston to Robert Dikison 
of Hucheonfield and the heirs begotten, or to be 
begotten, betwixt him and his spouse Marion, the 
grantor's kinswoman. 2 Sir William Fraser states 
that the original charter at Traquair still has 
attached to it a small round seal, bearing a lion 
rampant on a shield with a label of three points, 
and the legend, S. Willelmi Mautalent. 3 About 1392 
King Robert in. confirmed the grant which Thomas 
Mautalent of Halsyntone made to William Mautalent, 
his son and heir, and Elizabeth, daughter of William, 
called Watson, on their marriage, of the lands of 
Schelynlaw, Troucquair, and Innerlethane. 4 On 20 
August 1406, Robert, Duke of Albany, confirmed a 
charter, dated 1 October 1405, by which Thomas 
Mautalent de Halsynton, William, his son and heir, 
and Margaret, spouse of the said Thomas, sold the 
lands of Halsynton in comitatu Marchiae infra, vie. 
de Berwick, to Thomas Malville, burgess of Edin- 
burgh. 6 On 27 September 1407, Robert, Duke of 
Albany, confirmed a charter by which Thomas Mau- 
taleiit of Halsyngton, with consent of William 
Mautalent, his son and heir, sold to Thomas Watson 
of Oranyston the lands of Trakeware and Schering- 
law, in the township of Trakware and sheriffdom of 
Peebles.* . And the dilapidation of this branch of the 
family was complete by 5 March 1409-10, when the 
Regent confirmed a charter by Thomas Mautalent, 
also with consent of William, his son and heir, to 
Mariota de Orag and William Watson, her son and 
heir, of his lands of Quhylta and Gressiston, in the 
sheriffdom of Peebles.' 
3. Robert. Among the witnesses to a charter by Sir 

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 114. 2 Dougfas Book, Hi. 403. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 
fol. vol. 206, 31. * Ibid., 217, 2. Ibid., 233, 28. 7 Ibid., 242, 48. 



MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 283 

William de Abernythe to the monks of Dryburgh of the 
Mill of Ulkestoun, undated, circa 1380, are * Johanne 
Mautalente domino de Thyrlystane Roberto filio suo 
Roberto fratre suo. 1 ' This Robert Maitland is said 
to have married the heiress of Schivas of that Ilk 
in Aberdeenshire, and to have settled there; a 
tradition which seems corroborated by the fact that 
in 1417, Robert Matilland, dominus de Schewes, ap- 
pears in an inquest with regard to the marches of 
Tarves and Uduy. 2 Various families are said to have 
sprung from him ; notably the Maitlands of Gight, 
of Auchencrieff, and of Pittrichie, whose repre- 
sentative became a Lord of Session in 1671, and by 
patent, dated 12 March 1672, 3 was created a baronet, 
with remainder to his heirs-male for ever. 4 
Sir Robert is also believed to have been the father of 
4. Alexander Mateland, who obtained from Sir John de 
Maxwel, Lord of Carlaverock, on the resignation of 
Alice de Pencateland, daughter and heiress of the 
deceased John de Pencateland, a charter of his land 
of Pencateland in the sheriffdom of Edinburgh. 5 This 
charter is not dated, but Sir William Eraser gives 
reasons for placing it between 1354 and 1373.* He 
is probably also the Alexander Mautalent who in 
1360 was one of the collectors for the constabulary 
of Edinburgh of the contribution for the King's 
ransom. From King David u. Alexander Maitland 
received a charter of the lands forfeited by John 
Burnard. 7 There seems, however, to have been some 
mistake as to Burnard's conduct, with the result 
that, after an inquiry before the Parliament at Perth, 
there were, on 17 March 1368, restored to his kinsman 
and heir, William de Disschyngton, the third of the 
half of the barony of Ardross in the sheriffdom of 
Fife, and the third part of the barony of Curry in 

1 Original penes Lord Lauderdale, printed Registrum de Dryburgh, 259, 
274. 2 Registrum de A berbrothoc, ii. 50. * Peg. Mag. Sig. 4 The Thanage 
df. Fermartyn, 449 et seq., contains a pedigree of these Aberdeenshire 
Maitlands which gives them a somewhat different descent. But unfor- 
tunately some of the more important statements are not vouched. 6 Liber 
de Dryburgh, 270. 6 nook of Carlaverock, i. 116. 7 Robertson's Index, 
31-39, 36-40. 



284 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

the sheriffdom of Edinburgh, notwithstanding that 
the same had been granted to Alexander Maitland. 1 

JOHN MAITLAND, the eldest son, had from Robert Keith, 
Marischal of Scotland, in the reign of David II., a charter 
of the lands of Cowanstone, wherein he is designed sister's 
son of the granter. 2 He is also supposed to have been the 
John Maitland who, in the same reign, obtained a charter 
of the lands of Leghmure in Colbowston, apparently the 
same with Oowanstone or Covington, 3 in the sheriffdom of 
Lanark, 4 and to be the person referred to in letters of safe- 
conduct granted on 5 December 1363 to various Scots 
travellers in England, including * Johannes Mautalent cum 
sex equitibus.' 5 He must have married early, for by a 
charter, dated circa 1350, 'Johannes Mautland dominus 
de Thirlaston, films et heres Roberti Mautland quondam 
domini ejusdem/ ^granted Snowdon to the monks of Dry- 
burgh ' pro salute anime mee et Felicis sponse mee.' * 
Of this lady nothing further is known, and she must 
have died soon. He married, subsequently, Agnes Dun- 
bar, daughter of Sir Patrick Dunbar, and sister of George, 
Earl of March and Lord of Annandale and Mar. Among 
the Randolph estates held by the Earl of March was 
the barony of Tibbers in Nithsdale, and this he settled on 
his sister's husband and their issue. By charter given at 
the Castle of Dunbar, 23 August 1369, the Earl granted to 
John Mautalent, for his homage and service, all his lands 
and tenements of his barony of Tybres with their whole 
pertinents, to wit, the Town of Tybres, with the dominical 
lands and mill multures and sequels, Glengerok, Auchyn- 
gassyle, Auchnauht, Auchbynbany, Dubillay, Klouchyngare, 
Knokbaen, Penpount, with mill multures and sequels, and 
all his lands lying between Scharre and Schynnyle with all 
their pertinents, saving to the granter and his heirs his 
messuage, the mote of the castle of Tybris with Dalgernok 
and the lands of the free tenants lying within the foresaid 
lands, to be holden by the said John, and Robert, his son, 
born of the granter's sister Agnes, and the heir or heirs 
proceeding from the said Robert, of the granter and his 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 532. 2 Robertson's Index, 58-4. 3 Origines Paro- 
chiales Scotice, i. 140. * Robertson's Index, 40-22. 5 Rhymer. ' Liber de 
Dryburgh, 230. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 285 

heirs whomsoever. The warrandice is in the suggestive 
words * contra oranes exules tarn homines quam feminas 
nunc ad fldem et pacem regis Anglise existentes.' ' Accord- 
ing to the old inventory set forth in the Act of 1661, this 
charter was confirmed by King David n. in the fortieth (i.e. 
the forty-first) year of his reign. 2 It will be noticed that 
the whole barony is not conveyed, and in particular, that 
the castle is expressly excepted. The barony of Tibbers 
marched with Drumlanrig, and its acquisition was long 
desired by the Douglases, who had become possessed of 
that portion of the estates of the old Earls of Mar. It, 
however, remained with the Maitlands till 1509. On 3 
November 1369, William, Earl of Douglas, Lord of Lauder- 
dale, on the resignation of the said John Maitland (in the 
Act of 1661 called Thomas), grants to him and to his son 
Robert, procreate betwixt him and Agnes Dunbar, his 
spouse, the lands of Thirlestane and Tollous. 3 In pursuance 
apparently of some family arrangement, he seems to have 
propelled the fee of all or a great part of his estates. On 
1 December 1399, Joanna Hay, Lady Yester, spouse of the 
deceased Sir Thomas Hay of Lonchquerwart, confirmed to 
Sir Robert Maitland, Knight, the lands of Lethingtoun 
originally granted to Sir Robert Maitland, his grandfather, 
following this on 10 January 1400 by a licence to John 
Maitland of Thirlestane to infeft his son Sir Robert therein, 
and a discharge to Sir Robert of all the bygone blench 
duties of the said lands. 4 The original family estates were 
treated in the same way, and at Renfrew, on 14 October 
1401, King Robert in. confirmed a charter by Archibald, 
Earl of Douglas, Lord of Galloway, dated at the Castle of 
Dunbar the 28 April previous, in favour of Sir Robert 
Maitland, Knight, * terrarum de Thirlestane, Tullous, Oor- 
senhope et terrarum dominicallium de Lauder infra dominia 
de Lawder et Heriotmoore,' proceeding upon the resignation 
of John, his father. The holding seems also to have been 
changed from ward to blench. 6 The date of John Maitland's 
death is unknown. By Agnes Dunbar he had issue at 

1 Original charter at Drumlanrig, Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 
viii. 32. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 160. 3 Ibid., 139, 160. Confirmed by 
David ii. 4 Sept. 1368 (A eta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxix. 26). * Ibid., 136. 
6 Ibid., 159. 



286 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDBRDALE 

least his successor, ROBERT, and a daughter Mary, married 
to John de Haga of Bemersyde. 1 

SIR ROBERT MAITLAND. Prom the terms of the various 
charters referred to it would appear that he was born some 
time prior to 1369, and that during his father's lifetime he 
was knighted and put in possession of the family estates. 
If, as is possible, he is the Robert Mawtaland who witnessed 
a charter by George, Earl of March, circa 1387-88,* and 
also the Robert Mauteland, Knight, who was witness to a 
charter by the Earl of March to his brother, Sir Patrick 
Dunbar, undated, but circa 1390, 3 it would seem that he 
must have in some way distinguished himself and earned 
his knighthood between these two dates, possibly in one of 
the Border fights, of which Otterburn is the best known. 
George, Earl of March, having in 1400 quarrelled with 
King Robert in. and taken refuge at the English court, 
left his castle of Dunbar in the keeping of his nephew, Sir 
Robert Maitland, by whom it was handed over to the 
Master of Douglas on behalf of the King. The date of the 
Earl's flight is unknown, but it must have been subsequent 
to 8 May 1400, when he granted at Dunbar a charter to 
the monks of Melrose, to which one of the witnesses is 
Robert Maitland ' films sororis nostre.' * Sir Robert was 
rewarded by a Grown charter, dated 11 October 1401, of 
Tybrys, which had fallen to the King by reason of for- 
feiture or escheat without any other royal right, to be held 
to the said Robert of the King and his heirs in fee and 
heritage for ever, in the same way and by the same 
services as George of Dunbarre, sometime Earl of March, 
freely held the lands of the King in times by past. 5 

On 23 March 1417 Sir Robert Maitland was one of the 
witnesses to a transumpt made at Haddington of a charter 
by Margaret Stewart, Gountess of Mar and Angus.' About 
this time he had also become associated with the future 
Chancellor, William Crichton of that Ilk, who, on 1 March 
1422, granted a bond to keep Sir Robert Maitland, Knight, 

1 Mylne MS. Adv. Bib., 34, 6, 10, p. 574. * Register House Charters, 
No. 192. 3 Laing Collection, No. 81. 4 Liber de Metros, ii. 491. 5 Original 
Charter at Drumlanrig; Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., A pp. viii. 33. 
6 Douglas Book, iii. 51. 



MA1TLAND, EARL OF LAUDBBDALE 287 

Lord of Lethington, harmless of his obligation to Alexander 
Raraesay, Lord of Dalhousie. 1 His son and heir, Robert, 
having, in 1424, been handed over as one of the hostages 
for payment of the ransom of King James I., amounting to 
40,000, impudently stated by the English to be in repay- 
ment of the expense occasioned to them during his cap- 
tivity, 2 safe-conducts for travel in England were obtained 
in the end of that year by Sir Robert Maitland and John 
Maitland. Sir Robert was survived by his wife, Marion 
Abernethy, who, after his decease, married, as his second 
wife, Sir John Scrymgeour, Constable of Dundee, by whom 
she had a son, John, born prior to 20 May 1431, when he 
is mentioned in a charter by the Constable in favour of 
John Scrymgeour of Henriston. 3 She was alive in 1466. 4 
He had issue at least : 

1. Robert, the eldest son, who, with other Scots of im- 

portance, was handed over to the English ambassadors 
on 28 March 1424 as one of the hostages for payment 
of the ransom of King James I., being appraised at 
400 merks. 5 He was interned first in Knaresburgh 
Castle, and then in the Tower of London. 6 His sub- 
sequent fate is unknown, but he is understood to 
have predeceased his father. 

2. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

3. James. On 3 January 1450 William Matelande de 

Thirlestane granted to his brother-german James and 
Egidia Scrymgeour, his spouse, the lands of Achin- 
brek, le Bagraw, and others in the barony of Tibbris : 
failing heirs of the marriage the subjects of the grant 
to return to the granter and his heirs. 7 From this 
marriage are sprung various families of Maitlands, 
notably those known as of Auchingassil and of Eccles. 
In 1459, as James Maitland of Bagraw, he appears as 
witness to a charter by W. Carne, Vicar of Glamis, 
in favour of St. Stephen's altar in the Parish Church 
of Dundee, 8 and he is apparently the James Maitland 

1 Acta Part. Scot., vii. 160. * Dunbar, Scottish Kings, 187. 3 Charter 
penes Lord Lauderdale. * Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 160. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., 
iv. 952. 8 Ibid., 973, 974. 7 Original Charter at Drumlanrig ; Fifteenth 
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 34; for confirmation see Keg. Mag. Sig., 
10 June 1451. 8 Penes Earl of Lauderdale. 



288 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

of Queensbery who appears as witness to various 
Scrymgeour writs up to the year 1484. 1 

On 10 August 1489 Robert Maitland, the King's 
well-beloved esquire, received a charter of 'locum 
castri et montem nuncupatum le mote de Tibris,' 
with bounds and pertinents extending to two acres, 
to be held of the King for a feu-duty of 40d. yearly.' 
The castle, which, it will be remembered, had been 
excepted from the grant of George, Earl of March, 
thus came into the possession of the cadet branch of 
Auchingassil. On 19 May 1500 James Maitland re- 
ceived from William Maitland of Lidyngtoun a precept 
of clare constat as heir of Robert Maitland his father 
in certain lands in the barony of Tibris. 3 And on 11 
May 1506 the said James Maitland was retoured heir 
to his father, Robert, in the said lands and also in 
the two acres held of the King as above mentioned. 4 
As will be seen later on, Tybris was finally acquired 
by the Drumlanrig family, and on that event 
James Maitland of Auchingassill entered into an 
agreement with Sir William Douglas, dated 21 July 
1510, under which he was to resign the two acres 
containing * the mote and castlested of the Tybbiris ' 
in favour of Sir William, of whom he was henceforth 
to hold Auchingassil and his other lands in the 
barony. 6 The resignation does not seem to have been 
carried through at the time, for it is not until 1544 
that, on the resignation of John Maitland of Auchin- 
gassil, James Douglas, Sir William's son, at last 
obtained from Queen Mary a precept for a charter of 
the coveted two acres. 6 

On 20 February 1563-64 John Maitland of Auchin- 
gassil seems to have been the head of this branch, 
and his son and heir-apparent, John Maitland, is 
called in the destination of Blyth and Thirlestane 
immediately after the three sons of Sir Richard 
Maitland of Lethington. 7 

1 Penes Earl of Lauderdale. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Original at Drumlan- 
rig; Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 36. 4 Ibid., 34. 6 Ibid., 
14. * Original at Drumlanrig ; Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. , 18. 7 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. An elaborate pedigree of this branch is to be found in a 
genealogical account of the Maitlandfamily by George Harrison, Windsor 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 289 

Sir Robert was succeeded by his second but eldest 
surviving son, 

WILLIAM MAITLAND. On 23 March 1432 Archibald, Duke 
of Touraine, Earl of Douglas and Longavill, etc., granted 
to William Maitland of Thirlestane and Margaret Wardlaw, 
his spouse, a charter of the lands of Blyth, Haderweik, 
Tullous, and Burnscleuch. 1 In 1434 he had sasine of the 
barony of Farnyngton, of which he was heir. 2 He would 
seem to have got into financial difficulties, for in 1450 he 
mortgaged to Alexander Forrester of Oorstorphine 'the 
toun and territorie of Thirlestane, with the miln thereof.' 3 
The amount of the debt was not paid off until the time of 
Sir Richard, his great-grandson, and the Forresters seem 
to have been in possession of the security subjects until 
then." On 24 August 1462 James Gokburne, 'son and 
appearand air ' of Patrick Oockburne of Newbiging, granted 
a bond of manrent and service to William Maitland of 
Ledingtoun. 5 The need for money seems still to have been 
pressing, and a further loan was obtained from Roger of 
Kirkpatrick, who, on 18 August 1464, granted to William 
Maitland of Ledingtoun a reversion of an annualrent of 25 
merks out of the lands of Ledingtoun disponed to him by 
the said William, with consent of John, 'his son, and 
appearand heir,' redeemable upon payment of 500 merks. 8 
He was alive on 8 August 1466, when he received a resigna- 
tion of certain lands in the barony of Tybris by his mother, 
then wife of Sir John Scrymgeour. 7 The date of his death 
is unknown, but it must have been prior to 1471. He 
married Margaret Wardlaw, 8 who survived him. He had 
issue at least : 

1. JOHN MAITLAND, of whom nothing certain is known 
beyond the fact that, on 18 August 1464, he was his 
father's heir-apparent. 9 He does not appear to have 
succeeded to any part of the family estates, and it 
may accordingly be presumed that he predeceased 

Herald (privately printed), 1869, but unfortunately no authority is cited for 
many of the statements. See also Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica , 
ii. 205-213. l Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 139. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. 598. 3 Acta 
Parl. Scot., vii. 159. 4 Ibid., and Protocol Book of Mr. James Colvile in 
Register House, 138. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 160. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Acta 
Dom. Cone., 72 ; Acta Dom. Auditorum, 124. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 160. 

VOL. V. T 



290 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

his father. Nothing is known as to his marriage, but 
he must have been the father of William Maitland 
who carried on the succession, and it seems prob- 
able that his wife was a lady of the family of Dundas. 
2. Margaret, married to John Edmondstone of that Ilk. 
It is said that they were within the forbidden degrees, 
and that a dispensation for their marriage was 
granted in 1462. 1 As noted below, she attempted to 
bastardise her nephew William. On 31 July 1496 a 
charter of the lands of Ednem and others was 
obtained by James Edmondstone, with remainder 
to his brothers David and William on the resigna- 
tion of John Edmondstone, de eodem, and Margaret 
Mateland, his spouse, reserving the liferent of the 
said John and a reasonable terce to the said 
Margaret. 2 

WILLIAM MAITLAND of Lethington is styled, on 31 May 
1509, * grandson of umquhile William Maitland of Lething- 
ton,' 3 so that there is no room for doubt as to his descent. 
He seems to have succeeded while very young, for on 8 
August 1471, and again on 6 July 1476, Duncan of Dundas is 
mentioned as his curator in litigations with regard to 
Egrope in the one case, and in the other the chapel lands 
of Farnington. 4 In 1477 he had sasine of Thirlestane Heuch, 
Thirlestane Maynes, and Egrop. 5 Some question seems to 
have been raised as to his legitimacy by his aunt Margaret, 
who, on 7 December 1482, obtained from the Lords Auditors 
a decree quashing the proceedings taken upon certain 
brieves of inquest 'purchast by ane William callit Mate- 
land,' in respect that an action of bastardy at her instance 
against him was depending in the Spiritual Court. 6 This 
amiable lady seems to have taken vigorous steps against 
the estates, and in 1483 obtained sasine of both Farnyngtoun 
and Tibberris, 7 and proceeded along with her husband to 
deal with them accordingly. 8 William Maitland, however, 
emerged successfully from his troubles, for in 1505 he had 

1 Genealogical Account of the Family of Edmonstone of Duntreath, 93. 
2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Register House Charters, No. 827. 4 Ada Dom. 
Auditorum. 6 Exch. Rolls, ix. 678. 6 Ada Dom. Auditorum. * Exch. 
Rolls, ix. 682. 8 Ada Dom. Auditorum, 16 October 1483. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDBRDALE 291 

sasine of both Tibbris and Farnyntoun. 1 About that time 
he had apparently engaged in some border fighting, for in 
the Exchequer Rolls there is an entry of ' custom of salmon 
remitted to William Maitland of Lethingtoun, captive in 
England.' 2 In 1508 he had sasine of Thirlestane, Blyth, and 
other lands, 3 which were afterwards apprized from him for 
non-entry by Alexander Lauder, Provost of Edinburgh. 4 
In 1509 he sold the barony of Tibbers to Sir William Douglas 
of Druralanrig for seven hundred merks, to account of 
which sum he acknowledges receipt of three hundred merks 
by acquittance, dated 25 April 1509. 5 In the course of the 
negotiations William Maitland took bonds from Thomas 
Oockburn of Newbigging and Sir William Douglas to keep 
him free of certain feudal demands and of all danger of 
recognition. 6 

He married Martha, or Margaret, daughter of George, 
fourth Lord Seton (see title Winton), and was killed at 
Flodden 9 September 1513, leaving issue : 

1. RICHARD, his successor. 

2. Robert. He was alive on 26 August 1560, when he 

was called as a defender to an action raised by his 
nephew John. 7 

3. Janet, married to Hugh, fifth Lord Somerville. (See 

that title.) 

RICHARD MAITLAND, said to have been born in 1496, was 
served heir to his father in the lands of Lethington on 5 
October 1513, and was infeft therein, apparently after 
some difficulty, 10 April 1514." Educated partly at St. An- 
drews and partly in France, he was from an early age, 
employed in public affairs. About 1550 he seems to have 
been knighted. He is mentioned as an Extraordinary Lord 
of Session in the sederunt of 14 March 1551. 9 He was 
repeatedly sent as commissioner to settle Border affairs, 
and in 1559 concluded the treaty of Upsettlington, after- 
wards confirmed by Francis and Mary. 10 About 1560 he 
had the misfortune to lose his sight. But this calamity did 

1 Exch. Rolls, xii. 717, 718. 2 Ibid., 473. 3 Ibid., xiii. 658. 4 Register 
House Charters, No. 827 supra. 6 Original at Drumlanrig ; Fifteenth 
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 13. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 139. 7 Had- 
dington Sheriff-Court Books. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 136. Brunton 
and Haig, 97, and authorities there cited. 10 Ibid. 



292 

not incapacitate him from business. On 12 November 1561 
he was appointed an Ordinary Lord of Session, and on 20 
December 1562 he was made Keeper of the Privy Seal. In 
1563 he was appointed one of the Commissioners to deal 
with claims under the Act of Oblivion, 1 and in the same 
year he was also employed to frame regulations for the 
guidance of the Commissaries intrusted with the decision 
of matrimonial causes. In 1567 he resigned the Privy Seal, 
which was conferred on his second son John, then Prior 
of Coldingham. Unlike his sons, he does not seem to 
have been personally concerned in the troubles of the times, 
though his lands of Blyth were ravaged by the English, 
and he suffered in other ways from the animosity of the 
Regent Morton and his faction. In spite of his age and 
infirmities he retained his seat on the Bench until 1 July 
1584, receiving, as the Acts of Sederunt show, various 
indulgences from his colleagues. On his retirement he 
obtained the unusual privilege of nominating his successor, 
while he himself continued to enjoy for his life the whole 
emoluments of his office. The King's letter to the Court 
on this occasion quaintly tells how the worthy old man 
had 'dewlie and faithfully servit our grandschir, gud sir, 
gud dam, muder and ourself being often tymes employit in 
public charges, quhereof he dewtifullie and honestlie acquit 
himself.' 2 

In the course of his long life he greatly restored 
the family fortunes. The inventory embodied in the Act 
of 1661 contains many writs that show his gradual redemp- 
tion of the estates, including Thirlestane, which does not 
seem to have been finally cleared of debt till 1556. On 
his own resignation he, on 20 February 1563-64, obtained 
a new charter of Blyth, Thirlestane, Wantounwallis, and 
Lamleche, in the lordship of Lauderdale, with remainder 
to his three sons, and the heirs-male of their bodies in their 
order, and thereafter to John Maitland, son and heir- 
apparent of John Maitland of Auchingashill, and his heirs- 
male whomsoever, bearing the name and arms of Maitland, 3 
a fact which suggests that at that date the Auchingassil 
family were regarded as the nearest cadets. 

Besides collecting the decisions of the Court of Session 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 536. 2 Brunton and Haig, 98. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 293 

from 15 December 1550 to 30 July 1565, he left his mark 
on the general literature of Scotland. His History of the 
House of Seyton, of which he was as he calls himself a 
* dochteris son,' and his Poems, have been published by the 
Maitland Club, so named in his honour. And he also col- 
lected and preserved many old Scots ballads, which would 
otherwise have fallen into oblivion. 

He took little part in the disturbances of the Reforma- 
tion. To some extent this may have been due to his blind- 
ness, but so far back as 1546 Knox seems to have noted 
his sanity and moderation, and long afterwards described 
him as ' ever civile albeit not persuaded in religioun.' 1 

He died on 20 March 1586, respected by all as a ' maist 
unspotted and blameless Judge, ane valiant, grave, and 
worthy Knight.' 2 

He married, soon after 1520, Mariota, daughter of Sir 
Thomas Oranstoun of Oorsbie, who survived him only to die 
on his funeral day. Their second son, the Chancellor, is said 
to have written the following couplet on his parents : 

' Unus Hymen, mens una duos, mors una diesque 
lunxit, et una caro, sic cinis unus erit.' 3 

Though the Consolator Ballad 4 gives him seven sons, Sir 
Richard is only known to have had three sons and four 
daughters, viz. : 

1. William, popularly known as Secretary Lethington. 
The exact date of his birth is unknown, but, accord- 
ing to Dr. David Laing, it must have been between 
1525 and 1530. He is said to have been educated 
partly at St. Andrews and partly abroad. At an 
early age he was employed by the Queen Regent, 
Mary of Lorraine. 5 In December 1558 he became 
her Secretary of State, but next year joined the 
Lords of the Congregation. In 1560 as 'harangue 
maker ' he delivered an inaugural oration to the Con- 
vention of Estates which formally abolished the papal 
supremacy in Scotland. 6 On Queen Mary's return 
from France in the autumn of 1561 he was appointed 

1 Works, i. 137. 2 A full and interesting biography of Sir Richard, by 
Mr. Joseph Bain, is prefixed to his Poems, printed by the Maitland Club, 
1830. 3 Poems, 140. Ibid., Ixix. 6 Knox, Works, ii. 4, Dr. Laing's foot- 
note. 6 Tytler, vi. 206. 



294 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

her Secretary of State and an extraordinary Lord 
of Session. He was made an ordinary Lord on 12 
January 1566. 1 For some years he enjoyed the 
Queen's entire confidence, and several times repre- 
sented her at the English Court. On account of his 
supposed connivance in the murder of Rizzio he fell 
for a short time into disfavour and obtained a formal 
licence to travel abroad for a year. 2 It is uncertain 
whether he actually left Scotland, but he was soon 
restored again to favour, and in spite of various 
defections, apparent and strategic rather than real, 
he remained faithful to the unfortunate Queen until 
the end. In April 1571, broken in health, he arrived 
at Leith and was carried up to Edinburgh Castle, 
which Kirkcaldy of Grange was holding out for the 
Queen. On the fall of the Castle, in June 1573, 
Kirkcaldy was hanged by order of Morton, while 
Lethington only escaped a similar fate by dying in 
prison at Leith, to the great disappointment of his 
enemies, who treated his dead body with the grossest 
indignity, and circulated a report that he had taken 
poison. In both charm and ability he excelled all 
other Scotsmen of the time. Even Knox had a cer- 
tain liking for him, although Bannatyne and 
Buchanan have done their best to defame him, and 
the vulgar abuse of the one and the more artistic 
slanders of the other have been accepted by succeed- 
ing writers as contemporary evidence of his char- 
acter. To his extraordinary reputation even Banna- 
tyne bears involuntary witness when he calls him 
' Mitchel Wylie,' obviously an illiterate attempt after 
Machiavelli. His private life was admittedly beyond 
reproach, and even in England, though he more than 
attracted the attention of the Virgin Queen, no 
breath of scandal is associated with his name. For 
a full account of his career reference may be made 
to Sir John Skelton's Maitland of Lethington, 3 and 
the numerous authorities there cited. Dying as he 
did, in the lifetime of his father, he never succeeded 

1 Brunton and Haig, 106. 2 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxiv. 72. 3 Ed in., Wm. 
Blackwood and Sons. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 295 

to the family estates, though these were ravaged 
without mercy by his opponents. He, however, 
acquired considerable possessions of his own, includ- 
ing the abbacy of Haddington and other lands in 
East Lothian, all forfeited in consequence of his 
attainder on 16 May 1571, l but afterwards restored 
to his son. He married, first, prior to 10 November 
1553, Jonet, daughter of William Menteith of Kerse ; 
and secondly, on 6 January 1567, one of the Queen's 
Maries Mary, daughter of Malcolm, third Lord 
Fleming, to whom he had long been attached. On 
19 February 1583-84, by letters under the Great Seal, 
his forfeiture was declared to be null and in no ways 
prejudicial to his wife and children. 2 On 22 May of 
the same year two Acts of Parliament were passed, 
one ratifying the said ' pacification ' ; the other 
revoking all grants of lands which had belonged to 
the Secretary, and been seized by various persons 
on his forfeiture and death. In order to make 
things perfectly secure, a further Act was passed 
on 10 December 1585, avowedly at the desire of John 
Maitland of Thirlestane, his younger brother, and 
himself now Secretary, reducing the forfeiture alto- 
gether. By his first marriage he had issue at least 

(1) Marion, who as ' eldest daughter ' of "William Maitland 

younger of Lethington was, on 21 March 1564-65, contracted 
to James Sinclair, eldest son and apparent heir of Henry, 
Master of Sinclair. 3 This marriage apparently did not take 
place, and she ultimately married, with issue, Robert Faw- 
syde, younger of that Ilk. 4 

By his second marriage he had issue : 

(2) James, the eldest and, so far as known, the only son, was 

'five years and some odd months old ' when his father died, 5 
and must, therefore, have been born early in 1568. On 8 
January 1584 his uncle, Sir John Maitland, received a gift of 



1 Acts andDecreets, iii. 321, where they are set forth in detail. 2 Beg. 
Mag. Sig. 3 Acts and Decreets, xxx. 359. 4 Contract dated 7 January 
1582-83, Beg. of Deeds. 6 Scot. Hist. Soc. Miscellany, ii. 154. This volume 
contains James Maitland's defence of his father, entitled ' The Apology 
for William Maitland of Lethington,' along with an introduction, in 
which the industry of Mr. Andrew Lang has collected a good deal of 
information about the author. His actual words that he, the ' eldest 



296 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

his ward and marriage. 1 He was served heir to his father 
in two-thirds of the barony of Boltoun. 2 The gift of his 
marriage seems to have been a source of trouble. The lady 
fixed upon was Annabel Bellenden, sister to Sir Lewis 
Bellenden of Auchinoul, and rather than complete the mar- 
riage James Maitland bought up the letter of gift from his 
cousin, Richard Cockburn, into whose hands it had come. 
The transaction is embodied in a formal contract dated 28 
October 1587, 3 and the price of his freedom seems to have 
been 8000 merks. 4 He married Agnes Maxwell, daughter 
of "William, fifth Lord Herries, to whom he provided a life- 
rent of his lands of Stevenston, 5 and by whom he had at 
least a son Richard, born prior to 16 June 1593, when he 
was infef t on charters from his father in Garvet and other 
lands, 6 and two daughters. He seems to have been a good 
deal abroad in his earlier years. Like his wife, he was 
a Roman Catholic, and apparently got mixed up in the 
politics of the time, a fact which probably compelled him 
finally to leave Scotland about 1613. Prior to that date he 
had disposed of a considerable portion of his estates, and in 
that year he sold to his cousin John, second Lord Thirle- 
stane, the barony of Bolton and other lands for the price of 
48,000 Scots. 7 In spite of poverty and many cares he 
devoted much time to the vindication of his father's memory, 
and produced the Apology for William Maitland of Leth- 
ington, 8 and also A Narrative of the Principal Acts of the 
Regency and other Papers relating to Mary Queen of 
Scots. 9 He seems to have lived for a considerable time at 
Antwerp and thereafter at Brussels, whence he addressed 
various petitions for assistance to King Charles I., which, 
however, appear to have received little attention. The last 
of these is dated 11-21 April 1625, 10 and nothing further 
seems to be known of his fate. It is generally stated that 
he died without issue, but this does not seem to be the case. 
In the beginning of the Apology he refers to the miseries 
which he ' presentlie feels more and more not onlie in myn 
auin person but in the persons of my sone and tua dochters 
now come to the age and estait of man and wooman, leeving 
lang strangers in ane strange cuntrie.' 11 And Sir John 
Lauder, writing in 1682, speaks of the grandchildren of 
William Maitland ' who lived in Rowan in France, and to 
whom the Duke of Lauderdale paid a small yearly pension.' n 
It has been suggested that descendants of James Maitland 
still exist, but the evidence is not conclusive. 13 
(3) Margaret, was married to Robert Ker, younger of Cessford, 

son and appeirand heyre,' was, on his father's death, ' left in great distres 
and miserie, as al the rest of his children,' certainly suggest both that 
there were more than two children and that he was not the only son. 
1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 136. 2 Ibid., 139. 3 Reg. of Deeds, 28, 335. * See 
also charter of Darnik, confirmed 8 April 1588, Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 
6 Protocol book of Mr. J. Justice in Register House. See also Fife Inhibi- 
tions, 10 March 1601. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 139. 8 Scot. Hist. Soc. 
Miscellany, ii. 9 Edited by W. S. F., privately printed, 1842. 10 Scot. Hist. 
Soc. Miscellany, ii. 144. " Ibid., 154. 12 Historical Observes, 75. 13 See 
The Scottish Antiquary, viii. 43, 91 ; ix. 95. 



(contract, to which her uncle Sir John was a party, dated 27 
and 31 October 1587), and received a charter of Cessford in 
liferent, confirmed 8 April 1588. l Her husband was in 1616 
created Earl of Roxburghe. (See that title.) 

2. JOHN, of whom hereafter. 

3. Thomas. He seems to have been born about 1545. 

In 1559 he entered the University of St. Andrews, 
and in 1564 he went to Paris, where he greatly dis- 
tinguished himself as a scholar. On 7 February 1566- 
67 an annuity of 500 merks Scots was provided to him 
out of the revenues of Coldingham Priory, then con- 
ferred on his brother John. 2 He was closely associated 
with his brothers, and in particular with William, in 
all the troubles of the time. Buchanan introduced 
him as a speaker into his famous dialogue De jure 
regni, written in the interests of Moray, and with 
some malice put into his mouth sentiments which he 
had formally to disown in a letter to the Queen. 3 
Although the dates are uncertain this trick per- 
haps inspired him with the idea of a brilliant 
pasquinade professing to give the views of Knox 
and some of his associates on a proposal that 
Moray should seize the Crown. The victims of this 
performance were greatly enraged. Knox is even 
said to have abused the author from the pulpit, and 
to have predicted with some ferocity that he would 
die where there would be none to lament him. But 
though retailed by M'Orie, 4 the story of the prediction 
seems doubtful. In the beginning of May 1570 he 
was seized by the Regent's faction and kept prisoner 
in Stirling Castle till the end of June. On his release 
he went abroad with Lord Seton to obtain, if possible, 
foreign aid for the unfortunate Queen. It is un- 
certain whether he ever returned to Scotland. On 
16 May 1571 the three brothers were formally for- 
feited by the 'Creeping Parliament.' And early in 
the next year he fell sick and died in Italy, while on 
his way to Rome. 5 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 3 Innes, Critical Essay, i. 359. 4 Life of 
Knox, ii. 175. 6 The facts above given are largely taken from an 
article by W. S. M'Kechnie in the Scottish Historical Review, April 
1907, where many authorities are cited. 



298 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

4. Helen, married to John Gockburn, younger of Olerk- 

ington (marriage-contract dated 30 September 1560 '), 
by whom she had, with other issue, Sir Richard 
Cockburn, Lord Privy Seal. 

5. Isabella, married to James Heriot, eldest son and heir- 

apparent of James Heriot of Trabroun, with issue. 
Their marriage-contract, dated 1 October 1560, is re- 
ferred to in a charter confirmed 20 January 1586-87. 2 
She died 24 December 1621. 3 

6. Mary, who acted as her father's secretary, and is said to 

have herself written several poems. She was married 
to Alexander Lauder, son and heir to Sir "William 
Lauder of Hatton (marriage-contract dated 25 June 
1586). 4 She died June 1596. 

7. Elizabeth, married to William Douglas of Whittinghame 

prior to 8 January 1566-67, when, on his resignation, 
they received a charter of Whittinghame in conjunct 
fee and liferent. 5 

I. JOHN MAITLAND, the second son, was born about 1545. 
He is said to have studied both in Scotland and abroad. 6 
On 26 August 1560 he raised an action of choosing curators, 
to which he called as defenders, along with others, his 
brother William, and his father's brother, Robert Maitland. 7 
On 22 December 1563 his father, Sir Richard, and he * are 
conjunctly and severally made Factouris, Yconomuss, and 
Chalmerlans of her hieness Abbacie of Haddingtoun.' 8 
Soon thereafter he secured, in commendam, the Abbey of 
Kelso, which he exchanged for the Priory of Coldingham 
with Frances Stewart, afterwards Earl of Bothwell, a 
transaction formally ratified, under burden of a pension of 
500 merks to Thomas Maitland, the grantee's younger 
brother, 7 February 1566-67. 9 On 20 April 1567 Sir Richard 
resigned in his favour the office of Keeper of the Privy 
Seal. 10 He sat in Parliament as Prior of Coldingham. On 
2 June 1568 he was appointed an Ordinary Lord of Session 
on the spiritual side. 11 In 1571 he was forfeited, along with 

1 Beg. of Deeds, Scott, 3, 411. 2 Reg, Mag. Sig. 3 See her testament 
recorded Edin. Com. Reg., 31 July 1622. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 August 1586. 
5 Ibid. 6 Crawford's Officers of State, 142 ; see also Staggering State, 11. 
7 Haddington Sheriff Court Books. 8 Reg. Sec. Sig. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
10 Reg. Sec. Sig. n Brunton and Haig, 141. 



299 

his brothers, by the ' Creeping Parliament.' On the fall of 
Edinburgh Castle in May 1573 he fell into the hands of 
Morton, by whom he was sent to be incarcerated in Tan- 
tallon. After a while the rigour of his imprisonment was 
relaxed, and on the fall of Morton he was set at entire 
liberty. On 20 April 1581 he was reappointed to the Bench, 
and soon thereafter he was knighted. On 17 February 
1580-81 he obtained Letters of Rehabilitation, which, how- 
ever, did not extend to the Priory of Coldingham, to the 
Privy Seal, or to rights in his father's or brother's estates. 
On 18 May 1584 he was made Secretary of State, and 
within a week an Act was passed formally rescinding his 
forfeiture, and restoring him to all his honours and estates. 1 
Prior to this, certain family arrangements had been carried 
through between him and Sir Richard in view of the for- 
feiture of William, still unrevoked. On 15 March 1580 Sir 
Richard, under reservation of his own and his wife's life- 
rent, granted a charter of the barony of Blyth, including 
Thirlestane, in favour of his son John Maitland and the 
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, John Maitland, son 
and heir-apparent of John Maitland of Auchincassil, con- 
firmed 26 March 1581, and 19 March 1583-84. 2 A similar 
charter of Lethington was also granted by Sir Richard, and, 
with that of Blyth, was ratified by Parliament 22 May 
1584. 3 How far this may have been fair to the issue of the 
eldest son it is impossible to say, but it does not appear to 
warrant the statement that * the conquest he made of the 
barony of Liddington from his brother's son James Mait- 
land was not thought lawful nor conscientious.' 4 On 31 
May 1586 he was appointed for life Keeper of the Great 
Seal, with the title of Vice-Chancellor, 5 and in a short 
time Chancellor, on the fall of the Earl of Arran. 6 Having 
given up his claim to Coldingham, he had another grant of 
the Abbacy of Kelso 23 February 1586-87. 7 

In 1589 he accompanied the King on his matrimonial 
expedition to Denmark ; and next year, on the occasion 
of the Queen's coronation, 17 May 1590, he was raised 
to the Peerage as LORD THIRLESTANE. There was 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 313. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta ParL Scot., iii. 318. 
4 Staggering State, 12; see also Historical Observes, 75. 5 Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 6 Crawford's Officers of State, 146. J Reg. Sec. Sig. 



300 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

no patent, or other writ, conferring the honour. In the 
words of a contemporary writer, the King ' maid Sir 
Johne Maitland of Thirlstone lord and frie baronne of 
Thirlstone and ane of the Lords of the supreme Parlement 
of Scotland, the said Johne having ane reid robe upon 
him, and convoyit be tua Knychtis on ilk syde.' 1 Next 
year he resigned the office of Secretary, in which, on 22 
April 1591, he was succeeded by his nephew, Sir Richard 
Oockburn of Olerkington. 2 With his wife Janet, only child 
of James, fourth Lord Fleming, whom he married early in 
1583, 3 he received the lands and barony of Thankertoun 
and Biggar. 4 And he also added to the family estates 
inter alia the lordships of Musselburgh and Dunbar, 
which, along with his other possessions, were all united 
into the free lordship, barony, and regality of Thirlestane, 
by charter dated 7 March 1593-94, in favour of himself and 
his wife in liferent, and in fee to their son John, Master of 
Thirlestane, and the heirs-male of his body, 'quibus defi- 
cientibus, heredibus masculis inter dictos dominum Thirle- 
stane et Jean legitime procreatis, quibus deflcientibus, 
heredibus masculis dicti domini Thirlestane de corpore 
legitime procreandis et assignatis, quibus deflcientibus, 
Mr. Roberto Maitland de Auchincreif et heredibus masculis 
ejus de corpore legitime procreatis, quibus deficientibus, 
Joanni Maitland juniori de Auchingassil et heredibus mas- 
culis ejus de corpore legitime procreandis, quibus deficien- 
tibus, dicto Joanni domino Thirlestane et heredibus ejus 
masculis arma et cognomen de Maitland gerentibus et 
assignatis quibuscunque reversuras.' 5 It is noteworthy that 
although the forfeiture of Secretary Lethington had been 
annulled, both the Auchincreif and Auchingassil branches 
are preferred to his issue. 

The Chancellor shared in the literary gifts of his family, 
and some of his poems are printed along with those of 
his father by the Maitland Club. 6 He exercised on the 
whole a sane and moderating influence on affairs, and to 
him, perhaps more than to any other man, is due the 
establishment of Presbyterianism as the national form of 

1 Papers relative to the Marriage of King James the Sixth, 49, Banna- 
tyne Club, 1828. 2 Brunton and Haig, 219. 3 Contract dated 16 January 
1582-83, Reg. of Deeds, xxii. f. 379. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 October 1583. 
6 Ibid. 6 Poems of Sir Richard Maitland. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALB 301 

church polity in Scotland. During the last year or two 
of his life he had considerable trouble, and was accused 
of being mixed up in the murder of the ' Bonnie Earl of 
Moray.' An estrangement from the King is said to have 
preyed on his mind, and brought on a sickness of which 
he died on 3 October 1595. By his own express desire he 
was buried at Haddington, where his tomb, adorned with 
a characteristic epitaph by King James vi., is still to be 
seen. In his time the family seat was moved from the old 
Tower of Thirlestane to Lauder Port, which he largely 
rebuilt, and has since then been known as Thirlestane 
Castle. His will, an interesting document, was made at 
Thirlestane on 31 August 1595. 1 

By his wife Jean Fleming, who married, secondly, John, 
fifth Earl of Oassillis 2 (see that title), and died 22 June 1609, 3 
he had issue : 

1. JOHN, his successor. 

2. Anna, married, 1 February 1603, 4 to Robert, Master of 

Winton, who succeeded his father as Earl of Winton 
23 March 1603. The marriage-contract, dated 29 
and 31 January 1603, is referred to in a charter con- 
firmed 22 March 1603. 5 On the night of the marriage 
the bridegroom showed singularly unpleasant symp- 
toms of insanity, 6 with the result that the young 
couple were separated, and according to the lady's 
tombstone at Haddington 'Virgo Mortua est anno 
1609 pridie Novembris quintilis exacto aetatis anno 
19. Eodem cum matre funere elata.' 7 

II. JOHN, second Lord Thirlestane, was served heir to 
his father 24 January 1605, 8 and to his mother 31 August 
1609. 9 He married, prior to 5 June 1610, Isobel Seton, 
daughter of Alexander, Earl of Dunfermline and Chancellor 
of Scotland, and who along with him, on 18 June 1610, 
obtained a charter of the lands of Gilbertoun and others. 10 

1 Edln. Com. Reg., 24 March 1598-99. 2 See their marriage-contract, 
dated 4 November 1597, and recorded Reg. of Deeds, 16 December 1597. 
3 See her testament Edin. Com. Reg., 9 March 1610. 4 Edin. Com. 
Decreets, 28 January 1607. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Staggering State, 13. 7 See 
Seton's Family of Seton, i. 218. 8 Retour in Lauderdale Charter-chest. 
9 Retours. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



302 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

In 1612 lie was a commissioner for holding Parliament. 1 
In May 1613 he purchased from his cousin James Maitland 
the barony of Bolton, 2 charter confirmed 28 July 1613, 3 and 
of new confirmed, along with a charter of the lands of Bagbie, 
also acquired from James Maitland, 27 April 1616. 4 By 
patent, dated 2 April 1616, the King conferred upon John, 
Lord Thirlestane et * heredibus ejus masculis et successori- 
bus dominis dicti dominii de Thirlestane ' the title and 
dignity of VISCOUNT OF LAUDERDALE. 5 On 5 June 
1618 he was appointed an Ordinary Lord of Session, an 
office which he held till 1626, when he was appointed an 
Extraordinary Lord. 6 On 14 March 1624 he was created 
EARL OF LAUDERDALE, VISCOUNT MAITLAND, 
and LORD THIRLESTANE and BOLTON, with remainder 
* suisque heredibus masculis cognomen et arma de Maitland 
gerentibus.' 7 He was an excellent business man, and the 
records of Parliament contain abundant evidence of his 
activity in public matters. In 1639 he was appointed one 
of the Lords of the Articles, on 4 June 1644 he was elected 
President of Parliament, to which office he was re-elected 
on 7 January 1645. 8 He died between 11 and 20 January 
1645. In addition to his public duties Lord Lauderdale dis- 
played great capacity in the management of his own 
affairs. As already stated in the beginning of this article, 
he rebuilt the house of Lethington, and to his painstaking 
industry is due the existence of the inventory that throws 
so much light on the earlier history of his family. An 
epitaph upon him by Drummond of Hawthornden is pre- 
served by Crawfurd. 9 By his wife Isobel Setou, who pre- 
deceased him 2 March 1638, he is said to have had issue 
seven sons and eight daughters. 10 Most of these must have 
died young, for the following are the only children whose 
names are known : 

1. JOHN, his successor. 

2. Robert, born 11 March 1623, married, prior to 25 April 

1648, Margaret, only daughter and heiress of John 
Lundin of Lundin. Having taken part in the * En- 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., iv. 465. * Contract registered in Books of Council 
and Session office (Scott), 16 June 1613. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 
6 Brunton and Haig, 260. ~' Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ada Parl. Scot. 9 See also 
Crawfurd, Peerage, subvoce. 10 Robert Riddell's MS. Baronetage in Adv. 
Bib., vol. vii. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 303 

gagement,' he found it necessary to make public 
repentance in his own seat in Largo Church on 13 
January 1650. 1 He was taken prisoner at the battle 
of Worcester, and detained for some years in England. 
In 1654 he was fined 1000 under Cromwell's Act of 
Grace and Pardon. He died of a consumption at 
Lundin on 15 December 1658, in the thirty-sixth year 
of his age, and on 23 December was buried by torch- 
light at Largo Church. 2 He had issue : 

(1) John Lundin, who dropped the name of Maitland. He was 

educated at St. Andrews. He died, unmarried, 25 Novem- 
ber 1654, and was buried at Largo Church 5 January 1655. 3 

(2) Sophia, who succeeded to Lundin. On 30 April 1670 she was 

married to John Drummond, 4 who in 1680 was created Earl 
of Melfort (see that title), by whom she had issue. 

(3) Anna, married, with issue, to James Carnegy of Finhaven, 

second son of David, second Earl of Northesk (marriage- 
contract dated 10 February and June 1674). She died 
3 September 1694. 5 

3. CHARLES, afterwards third Earl of Lauderdale. 

4. Jean, born 1 October 1612, died, unmarried, 8 Decem- 

ber 1631. 6 

5. Sophia. 1 

III. JOHN, second Earl of Lauderdale, born at Lethington 
24 May 1616. On 30 March 1622, when six years old, he, 
as Master of Lauderdale, received a grant of part of 
the property of the old Abbey of Haddington. 8 While 
very young he married Anna Home, youngest daughter 
of the first Earl of Home (marriage-contract dated 23 
August and 6 September 1632). At an early age he also 
began to take part in public affairs, at first on the Cove- 
nanting side, and then, as matters were being pushed to 
extremes, in the interests of the King. While in Holland 
with Charles n. he was served heir to his father, 5 Septem- 
ber 1649. 9 For his part in the ' Engagement ' he, like his 
brother Robert, had to do public penance in Largo church 
on 22 December 1650. 10 After Worcester he was committed 
to the Tower, and kept prisoner there and elsewhere until 
March 1660, a circumstance which can hardly have tended 

1 Lament's Diary, 12. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 History of the Car- 
negies, ii. 425. 6 R. Riddell's MS. Baronetage, in Adv. Bib., vol. vii. 
7 Ibid. s Reg. Mag. Sig. Edin. Retours ; see also Lament's Diary, 9. 
10 Lament's Diary, 25. 



304 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDBRDALB 

to increase his affection for the extreme Puritan party. 
On the Restoration the influence which, years before, he 
had acquired over Charles n., resulted in his being made 
Secretary of State, as well as Privy Councillor and Extra- 
ordinary Lord of Session. Notwithstanding the intrigues 
and opposition of various rivals, the whole management 
of Scots affairs passed into his hands. His personal appear- 
ance, his character, and his administration have alike 
furnished opportunities for the invective of many writers, 
who, however, do not deny either his industry or his 
talents. It is generally but erroneously said that he never 
returned to Scotland till he came as High Commissioner. 
But there is evidence that he was there in 1661 attending 
to his family affairs. On 9 April of that year he obtained 
the Act of Parliament already referred to, ratifying the 
inventory of title-deeds which his father had made ; l and 
on 29 July, when some unfortunates were being tried for 
witchcraft, he, as Bailie of the regality of Musselburgh, 
insisted in sitting along with the notorious Mr. Alexander 
Colville and two other justice-deputes 'in respect the 
Pannells were inhabitants of the regality.' 2 In December 
1666 his only daughter was married to Lord Tester with 
great splendour, the bride being given away by the King 
himself. 3 Being minded to make her his heir, he resigned 
his whole honours and estates into the King's hands, and 
on 16 September 1667, under reservation of his own life- 
rent, he obtained a regrant thereof in her favour and the 
other heirs therein mentioned, but under this condition, 
that it should always be competent to him, by consignation 
of a rose noble, to redeem the said estates and dignities, 
and to revise the destination of the original investiture. 
On this infeftment followed, and for several years Lady 
Yester was fiar of the earldom and estates. The Countess 
of Lauderdale, who for long had been on bad terms with 
her husband, died in Paris 6 November 1671.* And on 17 
February 1672 he married, as his second wife, the evil 
genius of himself and his family, Elizabeth Murray, in her 
own right Countess of Dysart (see that title), and widow 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 134. 2 Justiciary Records, Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 4. 
3 Lament's Diary, 195. * Test, recorded 5 September 1672, Edin. Com. 
Reg. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALB 305 

of Sir Lionel Talmash, to whom she had borne eleven 
children. This lady is said to have possessed great beauty 
and an uncertain temper. For years past her name had 
been closely associated with that of Lauderdale, and at an 
earlier date she was believed to have attracted the admira- 
tion of the Protector himself. By patent dated 26 May 
1672 he was created DUKE OF LAUDERDALE, MAR- 
QUESS OF MARCH, EARL OF LAUDERDALE, 
VISCOUNT MAITLAND, LORD THIRLESTANE, MUS- 
SELBURGH, and BOLTOUN, with remainder to the heirs- 
male of his body, 1 and on 3 June of the same year he was 
made a Knight of the Garter. On 25 June 1674 he was 
created EARL OF GUILFORD and BARON OF PETERS- 
HAM, in the Peerage of England, also limited to heirs- 
male of his body. From 1669 to 1674, and again in 1678, he 
was Lord High Commissioner to the Scots Parliament. In 
1670 he was one of the Scots Commissioners for considering 
as to Union with England. And next year he was made 
Captain of the Bass and President of the Privy Council. 
In 1673 he was made Ranger of Richmond Park, and in 
1676 he received the degree of LL.D. from the University 
of Cambridge. 2 He greatly enlarged and improved Thirle- 
stane Castle. Soon after Lauderdale's second marriage, 
disputes, fomented by the Duchess in the interest, it is 
said, of his brother, Charles Maitland of Halton, arose 
between him and his daughter and her husband. In result, 
the rose noble was consigned, and Lady Yester was called 
on to divest herself of all the rights she had acquired under 
the regrant of 1667. She and her husband refused, but their 
defence to legal proceedings taken by the Duke was un- 
successful. 3 Serious attacks were from time to time made 
upon him in the English Parliament, but he weathered 
them all until 1680. In the spring of that year his health 
gave way, and he quarrelled with the Duke of York before 
its end, with the result that, before his death, he was 
deprived of most of his offices. He died at Tunbridge Wells 
24 August 1682, when the dukedom of Lauderdale and minor 
dignities conferred by the patent of 1672, as well as the 
English Peerages, became extinct, while the other Scots 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 See Doyle's Official Baronage. 3 Morison's Dic- 
tionary of Decisions, 6545. 

VOL. V. U 



306 

honours passed to his brother Charles. The extravagance 
of the Duchess had laid heavy burdens on the family 
estates, which were further affected by excessive provisions 
in favour of her and her eldest son, so that the new Earl 
entered upon a greatly diminished inheritance. The Duke 
had issue only by his first marriage, viz. : 
MARY, married, 11 December 1666, to John, Lord Yester, 

afterwards second Marquess of Tweeddale. (See 

that title.) 

IV. CHARLES, third Earl of Lauderdale, born about 1620. 
He had as pedagogue Mr. James Allan, afterwards Pro- 
fessor of Humanity in St. Leonard's College. 1 On 13 Decem- 
ber 1653 he obtained a charter of Gilmertoun, to which he 
had acquired right the year before. 2 And on 21 February 
1654 he obtained confirmation of a charter of the Forest of 
Lauder, dated 23 July 1651. 3 He married, 18 November 
1652, Elizabeth, younger daughter of Richard Lauder of 
Halton, 4 who brought to him the estates of Halton, Over- 
gogar, Norton, and Platts, of which a charter passed the 
Great Seal on 4 December 1660, 5 ratified by Act of Parlia- 
ment 9 October 1663, prescribing, among other conditions, 
that the arms of Lauder should be quartered with those 
of Maitland. Hence he was generally known as Charles 
Maitland of Halton. On the Restoration, he was appointed 
General of the Mint. On 15 July 1661 he was appointed a 
Privy Councillor, and on 1 June 1670 an Ordinary Lord of 
Session under the judicial title of Lord Halton. 6 

On the death, in 1668, without heirs-male, of John, Earl 
of Dundee (see that title), his estates, including Dudhope 
in Forfarshire, Inverkeithing in Fife, and Glassary in 
Argyll, along with the heritable offices of Constable of 
Dundee and Royal Standard-Bearer, all which were held on 
a male investiture, fell to the Crown as ultimus hceres, and 
were granted to Lord Halton by a series of charters com- 
mencing 11 July 1670, 7 and all duly ratified by Acts of 
Parliament. These grants formed the subject of unsuc- 
cessful litigation at the instance of various parties, who, on 
different grounds, conceived that they had an interest to 

. 1 Lament's Diary, 22. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Lament's Diary, 
49. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Brunton and Haig, 397. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 307 

dispute their validity. And at present, after a lapse of 
more than two hundred years, a claim to the office of 
Standard-Bearer is being maintained in the Court of Session 
by Mr. Scrymgeour Wedderburn of Birkhill. In February 
1671 he was appointed Treasurer-Depute. During his 
brother's administration he was, beyond his merits, influen- 
tial in Scots affairs, and both by his own conduct, as well 
as on account of the Government, aroused the enmity of all 
classes. When the Duke's power was shaken this enmity 
took practical shape. In 1681 he was accused in Parlia- 
ment of perjury of a singularly gross kind, and the matter 
was only terminated by an adjournment which ' stopt the 
decision.' 1 In November of the same year a Committee was 
appointed to examine the Treasury accounts, and in May 
1682 a Commission, like the Committee, composed chiefly 
of his known enemies, proceeded to look into his manage- 
ment of the Mint. On their report Lord Halton, or Lord 
Lauderdale, as he had become a week before, and his sub- 
ordinates were deprived of all their offices, 31 August 1682, 
and the Lord Advocate was directed to proceed against 
them, either criminally or civilly, as he saw fit. The case 
came before the Court of Session, who, on 20 March 1683, 
gave decree against Lord Lauderdale, his eldest son Richard, 
Sir John Falconer his Deputy, and their subordinates, for 
the sum of 72,000 sterling. 2 Whatever may have been the 
character of Lauderdale, or the merits of this case, it would 
seem as if the whole proceedings were not unconnected with 
the idea of making some provision for Sir George Gordon of 
Haddo, who had found his way into the good graces of the 
Duke of York, and in 1682 been made Chancellor and Earl 
of Aberdeen. The story is a long and tangled one, but it 
comes to this, that on 10 May 1683 the Privy Council were 
made aware that the King had restricted Lord Lauder- 
dale's liability to 20,000, and that he was to be free even 
of that if he disponed to the Chancellor the Scrymgeour 
estates, so far as lying within ten miles of Dundee, in 
which event Olaverhouse was to be entitled to acquire from 
the Chancellor, at twenty years' purchase, the house, yards, 
and old parks of Dudhope, with the Constabulary of Dundee. 3 

1 Fountainhall, Decisions, i. 150; see also Burnet's History of His Own 
Times, ed. 1833, ii. 367. 2 Fountainhall, Decisions, i. 208. 3 Ibid., 233. 



308 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

A slightly different arrangement, however, was carried 
through. Lauderdale and his son conveyed Dudhope and 
the Constabulary to Claverhouse, who, on 23 April 1684, 
obtained a Crown charter thereof, 1 while Aberdeen accepted 
a bond for 100,000 Scots. Very soon, however, on the 
grounds of ' vis metus and concussion,' Lauderdale raised an 
action for reduction of this bond, in which the proceedings 
must have been of a somewhat lively character, as, in the 
course of the debate, * there were more gross reflections, 
both among the parties and advocates, than had been 
licensed in any cause before.' 2 In the long-run the King 
interfered and ordered the proceedings to be stopped. Lord 
Lauderdale had also a series of litigations with the Duchess 
and her son, and with the Duke's daughter and her husband 
Lord Yester, all of whom had heavy claims against the 
family estates in consequence of the Duke's settlements. 
He died 9 June 1691, having had issue by his wife Elizabeth 
Lauder : 

1. RICHARD, fourth Earl of Lauderdale. 

2. JOHN, fifth Earl of Lauderdale. 

3. Charles, born 15 June 1662. He is called third son of 

the late Charles, Earl of Lauderdale, in a charter to 
his brother John, dated 3 July 1691. 3 He married, in 
1701, Lilias, daughter of Sir John Colquhoun of Luss, 
and relict of Sir John Stirling of Keir, and by her had 
one daughter, who died young. He died at Cawdor 
in June 1716. 4 

4. Thomas, born 5 April 1667, and in the said charter he 

is described as fourth son of the late Earl. 5 

5. Alexander, described as fifth son of the late Earl in 

the said charter. 6 In 1695 he is included in a list of 
* Rebels in France.' 7 He died abroad in 1717, having 
married Janet Campbell, who on 10 March 1720 was 
confirmed executrix-dative qua relict. 8 He is said to 
have had ' a numerous offspring, most of whom died 
young and are unknown,' 9 including Charles, who, 
on 5 June 1724, was confirmed executor to his father 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fountainhall, Decisions, i. 336. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
4 Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 284. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 1 Acta Parl. 
Scot., ix. App. 115. 8 Edin. Com. Reg. 9 Family tree penes Lord 
Lauderdale. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 309 

qua nearest in kin, 1 Isabel, who died at Lundin 11 
January 1767 ; 2 Mary, married to John Melville of 
Cairnie, died 16 January 1767, 3 and Barbara, married, 
as her third husband, to the eccentric Helenus 
Halkerston of Rathillet. 4 

6. William, called youngest son of the late Earl in the said 
charter. 5 He married, first, Christian MacGill, eldest 
daughter of Robert, second Viscount of Oxfurd., to 
whom, on 25 February 1705, she was served heir of 
tailzie and provision. She assumed the title of 
Viscountess of Oxfurd, and died in 1707. He 
married, secondly, Margaret Walker, who survived 
him. 6 William Maitland died in 1724, having had 
issue by his first marriage : 

(1) Robert Maitland MacGill, who assumed the title of Viscount 

of Oxfurd. His vote at a Peers' election being called in 
question, the matter came before the Committee on 
Privileges. 7 He died without issue 10 October 1755, 
having married, 16 June 1748, Janet, daughter of Alex- 
ander Christie, writer, who survived him till 1 July 1758. 

(2) Isabel, married, on 28 April 1670, before she was sixteen years 

of age, to John, eighth Lord Elphinstone. 8 (See that title.) 

(3) Mary, married, 15 July 1691, to Charles, fourth Earl of 

Southesk. 9 (See that title.) 

V. RICHARD, fourth Earl of Lauderdale, was born 20 June 
1653, and was styled of Over Gogar, until his father's 
succession to the earldom. On 23 September 1668 he was 
conjoined with his father as General of the Mint. 10 On 

9 October 1678 he was sworn of the Privy Council. 11 He 
was, on 3 April 1680, appointed Lord Justice-Clerk, an 
office which he held till 1684, 12 when he was suspected of 
complicity in the schemes of his father-in-law Argyll. 
On the Revolution of 1688 he joined the King in France, 
and is said to have accompanied him to Ireland, and been 
present at the Battle of the Boyne. He was formally 
outlawed by the Court of Justiciary 23 July 1694. Though 
himself a Catholic, he was averse to the extreme policy of 

* Edinburgh Com. Reg. 2 Family tree. 3 Ibid. 4 See a curious 
book entitled The Family of Halkerston of that Ilk, also Scottish Jests 
and Anecdotes, 111. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Her will is recorded Edin- 
burgh Com. Reg., 18 February 1773. 7 Robertson's Peerage Proceedings, 
p. 147. 8 Lament's Diary, 219. 9 Original marriage-contract at Kinnaird. 

10 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Fountainhall, i. 17. 12 Historical Observes, 119. 



310 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

the Court of St. Germains, with the result that he fell 
into disfavour, and retired to Paris, where he died in 1695. 
He was a man of considerable culture, and produced a 
translation of Virgil in English verse. He married, 1 July 
1678, Anne Campbell, daughter of Archibald, ninth Earl of 
Argyll, who was married, secondly, to Charles, seventh 
Earl of Moray, and died 18 September 1734, aged seventy- 
six. Their only child, so far as known, a son, baptized 
3 May 1679, died in infancy, and Lord Lauderdale was 
succeeded by his brother. 

VI. JOHN MAITLAND, fifth Earl of Lauderdale. He was ad- 
mitted advocate 13 July 1679, and created a baronet, with 
remainder to the heirs-male of his body 18 November 1680. l 
On 12 March 1685 he was elected to Parliament as a com- 
missioner for Midlothian. 2 On 6 March 1685 Sir John Mait- 
land and Margaret Cunningham his wife had a charter of 
the lands of Ravelrig. 3 He was a good man of business, 
and many trust-deeds and other writs on record show that 
he found ample scope for his energies in attempting to 
extricate the fortunes of the family from the confusion 
into which they had fallen. Unlike his elder brother, he, 
more Scotico, accepted the Revolution of 1688, and on 28 
October 1689 he was appointed a Lord of Session by the 
title of Lord Ravelrig. About the same time he was also 
sworn of the Privy Council and made colonel of the Edin- 
burgh Militia. On 8 July 1691 he had a charter of the 
barony of Halton/ and assumed the name of Lauder. On 
his elder brother's death in 1695 he became fifth Earl of 
Lauderdale and sixth Lord Thirlestane. On 23 July 1696 
he was served heir-male of his father the third Earl. In 
1699 he was appointed General of the Mint. He supported 
the Union with England, and died at Halton 13 August 
1710. When in his prime it is said he was thus described 
by a contemporary : * He is a gentleman that means well 
to his country. ... He is a well-bred man, handsome in his 
person, fair complexioned, and towards fifty years old.' 5 
He married, circa 1680, Margaret Cunningham, only child 
of Alexander, ninth Earl of Glencairn (see that title), and 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fountainhall, Decisions, i. 352. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
4 Ibid. 5 Memoirs of John Macky, Esq., 133; Roxburghe Club. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 311 

his wife Nicholas Stewart of Kirkhill, to whom she was 
served heir 14 March 1714. 1 By her, who survived him, and 
died at Hawthornden 12 May 1742, aged about eighty, he 
had, with other issue who died young : 2 

1. James, Lord Maitland, who predeceased his father 

in 1709. He married (contract 31 August 1702) 
Jean Sutherland, daughter of John, fifteenth Earl of 
Sutherland. (See that title.) By her, who died 11 
February 1747, he had an only daughter, 

Jean, born 7 December 1703, married (contract dated 3 and 8 
September 1726) to Sir James Fergusson, second Baronet of 
Kilkerran, who became a Lord of Session in 1735, and died 
4 April 1766, 3 leaving issue. 

2. CHARLES, sixth Earl of Lauderdale. 

3. John, born 19 February 1690. A colonel in the Guards. 

Died, without issue, 15 October 1756/ 

4. Elizabeth, married, 25 March 1698, to James, second 

Earl of Hyndford (see that title), and died, aged 
seventy-one, at Bath, 27 November 1753. 

VII. CHARLES, sixth Earl of Lauderdale, born in 1688, 
served heir-male of tailzie and provision to his father 
8 January 171 1. 5 He fought at Sheriff muir in 1715. 6 He 
held the offices of General of the Mint, Praeses of the 
Board of Police, and Lord-Lieutenant and Sheriff-Principal 
of the county of Edinburgh. On 25 June 1741 he was 
elected a Representative Peer for Scotland. He died at 
Halton 15 July 1744, in his fifty-sixth year. He married, 
proclamation 15 July 1710, 7 Elizabeth Ogilvy, daughter of 
James, fourth Earl of Findlater and first Earl of Seafield 
(see that title), and by her had issue : 

1. John, born prior to 1717, 8 died prior to 25 July 1720. 9 

2. JAMES, seventh Earl of Lauderdale. 

3. Charles, described as * second son * in a bond of pro- 

vision by his father dated 25 July 1720. 10 He married, 
first, Isobel, daughter and heiress of Sir Alexander 
Barclay of Towie, on his marriage with whom he 
assumed the name of Barclay, at first in lieu of, but 

1 Retours. 2 Greyfriars Register of Burials. 3 Holyrood Register of 
Burials. 4 Family tree penes Lord Lauderdale. 6 Retours. 8 Canongate 
Register. 7 Cf. vol. iv. 38. 8 Crawfurd's Peerage. 9 Lauderdale Peerage 
Case, Major Maitland's Case, 20. 10 Ibid. 



312 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

afterwards in addition to and before that of Mait- 
land ; she died 23 October 1761 ; secondly, in April 
1765, a daughter of Patrick Haldane of Gleneagles ; 
and thirdly, 11 February 1768, Janet, daughter of Sir 
Thomas Moncreiffe of Moncreiffe, who survived him, 
and died 6 November 1799. He is sometimes designed 
of Tillicoultry. He died 28 November 1795, having 
had issue by the first marriage alone as follows : 

(1) Charles, sometime of the 2nd Dragoon Guards, and there- 

after of the 22nd Dragoons. He married, 15 September 1786, 
Elizabeth Mary Hall, and died 1816, having had issue : 
i. Charles, born 4 November 1786, rector of Little Lang- 
ford, married, 6 September 1810, Anne, daughter of 
Thomas Knott of Stockland, and died December 
1844, having had issue : 

(i) Charles, born 12 May 1821, died 1822. 
(ii) CHARLES, twelfth Earl of Lauderdale. 
(iii) Maria Anne, married, 1840, to the Rev. James 
Hardwicke Dyer, vicar of Great Waltham, 
Essex, with issue, and died 24 June 1845. 

(2) Alexander for some time in the Army, married Margaret 

Cooper, and died about 1794, having had issue : 

i. Charles, born 27 July 1791, entered the Royal Navy 
1803, died 6 July 1827. He was unmarried, but left 
a natural son, mentioned in his will. 1 
ii. Isabella, married to W. P. Coleman, Surgeon, R.N., 
with issue. 

(3) Jane, married, 26 November 1766, to Archibald Ogilvy of 

Inchmartine. 

(4) Elizabeth, died unmarried 5 August 1700. 

(5) Mary Turner, married, 9 November 1783, to James Christie 

of Durie. 

(6) Margaret, married, first, in 1778, to Charles Ogilvy ; 

secondly, 7 April 1781, to Major Archibald Erskine of 
Venlaw, who died 6 August 1804 ; and, thirdly, to Charles 
Dundas, created Lord Amesbury in 1883, and died that 
same year. She died in 1841. 

4. George, Archdeacon of Larne. He died unmarried 

September 1764. 

5. John, died in childhood prior to 9 September 1728. 2 

6. Richard, born 10 February 1724. 3 On 29 September 

1743 he obtained a commission in the Army. On 2 
October 1751 he was appointed Solicitor to the Court 
of Police in Scotland. He served under Wolfe at 
Quebec, and on 13 May 1764 he was appointed 
Deputy Adjutant-General of the troops in North 

1 Lauderdale Peerage Case, Major Maitland's Case, 20. 2 Ibid., 21. 
3 Edin. Reg. 



MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 313 

America. He died at New York 13 July 1772. By 
his wife Mary MacAdam, whom he married on his 
deathbed, 11 July 1772, and who died 10 January 
1787, he had issue : 

(1) Richard, born in 1767. Educated at the High School of 

Edinburgh, entered the Royal Navy 1777, obtained a com- 
mission in the 86th Foot 1780, and after serving in that and 
other regiments he died 17 March 1802. He had no issue 
by his wife Harriot, daughter of John Bower of Scorton, 
whom he married 26 February 1789, and who after his 
death was married, secondly, 12 May 1804, to Powles Har- 
rison, and survived till June 1845. l 

(2) Patrick, born 1770, at an early age entered the Royal Navy, 

thereafter went into business, and became a partner of 
John Palmer and Company, Bankers, Calcutta. He acquired 
property in Fife, and built Kilmaron Castle there. He 
married, 28 February 1807, Anne, daughter of Colthurst 
Bateman, and died at Cheltenham 29 January 1821, 2 having 
had issue : 

i. Frederick Colthurst, born 1 January 1808, entered the 
military service of the Honourable East India Com- 
pany, and attained the rank of major-general. He 
died at Deptford 3 August 1876. He married, 29 
August 1837, Anna Bering, daughter of Stephen 
Williams, Barrister-at-Law, who survived him till 
24 March 1887, and by her had issue : 

(i) FREDERICK HENRY, thirteenth Earl of Lauder- 

dale. 

(ii) George, born 23 December 1841, lieut.-col. Bengal 
Staff Corps, retired 1886. He was granted the 
rank and precedence of an Earl's son 29 August 
1885. 

(iii) Ellen, born 1839, died unmarried 1852. 
ii. Patrick John, born 12 May 1816. He married, 1838, 
Laura, daughter of H. Roberts of Peckham Rye, who 
died 1849, and had issue : 
(i) Frederick, born 1846. 
(ii) Charlotte, born 1839. 
(iii) Laura, born 1842, married to C. Ross, 
iii. Eliza, born 22 December 1808, married 6 February 1827, 
to William Norris Reade of Rossmona, co. Kilkenny, 
and died 3 September 1884. 3 

(3) John, born October 1771, entered the Royal Navy when very 

young, became Rear- Admiral of the Red 19 July 1821. He 
married, first, 22 April 1799, Elizabeth, daughter of Archi- 
bald Ogilvie of Inchmartine ; and, secondly, 8 January 1820, 
Dora, daughter of Colthurst Bateman, and died, without 
issue of either marriage, 20 October 1836. 

(4) James, born 1772, after his father's death. Lieut.-col. of the 

75th Foot. He never married, and was killed at the siege 
of Bhurtpoor 9 January 1805. 

1 See Major Maitland's Case for definite authorities for many of the 
statements made in this part of the article. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., and evidence 
in the proceedings before the Committee of Privileges. 



314 MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 

7. Sir Alexander, born 21 March 1728, described in a bond 
of provision by his father, dated 9 September 1728, 
as * my fifth lawful son.' After a distinguished 
military career he attained the rank of general in 
1793, and was created a baronet 30 November 1818, 
with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. On 
27 June 1754 he married Penelope, daughter of 
Colonel Martin Madan, who died 22 December 1805. 
Sir Alexander died at Totteridge, Herts, 14 February 
1820, having had issue : 

(1) Sir Alexander Charles, his successor. 

(2) William, born 1757, drowned in the Bay of Bengal 1781. 

(3) Augustus, entered the Army 1779, lieut.-colonel of theGuards; 

died unmarried, 31 October 1799, from wounds received at 
Egmont-op-Zee. 

(4) Frederick, born 3 September 1763. After a distinguished 

military career he rose to the rank of general, and received 
the thanks of the House of Commons 14 April 1809. He 
married, 1790, Catherine, daughter of John Prettyjohn of 
Barbadoes, and died 27 January 1848, having had issue : 

i. John Madan, born 12 August 1793. He married, first, 
24 October 1822, Elinor, only daughter of Gilbert 
Annesley, who died 15 October 1823, and secondly, 21 
July 1829, Harriet, daughter of the Rev. Joseph Pratt. 
He died 14 October 1842, having had issue by his first 
marriage, one daughter. 

ii. Frederick Thomas, born 18 September 1807, a lieu t.- 
colonel in the Army, married, 18 July 1842, Emily 
Augusta Mary, daughter of Major Richard Bingham 
Newlands, and died 1883, having had issue. 

Sir Alexander Charles, born 21 August 1755. He died 7 February 
1848, having married, 30 April 1786, Helen, daughter and 
heiress of Alexander Gibson, Knight, of Cliftonhall and 
Kersie, by whom he had issue, besides five daughters : 

i. Alexander Gribson Maitland. 

ii. James, born 1789, died 1826. 

iii. Charles, born 1792, a midshipman in the Royal Navy, 
died 1808. 

iv. Augustus, born 27 March 1800, a Writer to the Signet, 
1824; married, 1 June 1843, Eliza Jane, daughter of the 
Rev. W. P. Richards, D.D., and died 26 January 1855, 
leaving issue. 

v. John, born 27 January 1803. Accountant to the Court 
of Session. He died 23 January 1865, having married, 
9 November 1852, Mary Isabella, daughter of John 
Philip Wood, who survived him till 1886. 

vi. Frederick Charles, born 1812, died 31 October 1890, 
having married, 1872, Emily Jeanette, daughter of 
Colonel John Craigie, and widow of J. W. Maxwell 
Lyte, without issue. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 



315 



Alexander Gibson Maitland, born 14 September 1787, 
admitted an advocate 1810. He married, 25 March 
1819, Susan, eldest daughter of George Ramsay of 
Barn ton, and died vitdpatris September 1828, having 
had issue : 

(i) Sir Alexander Charles Ramsay Gibson Mait- 
land. 

(ii) George Ramsay, born 19 January 1823, Writer 
to the Signet 1849, died 24 June 1866, having 
married, 19 September 1848, Alice Anne, 
daughter of Josiah Nisbet, H.E.I.C.S., by 
whom he had issue. 

(iii) William Ramsay, born 1825, died 1831. 

(iv) Keith Ramsay, born 20 October 1827, some- 
time colonel of the 79th Highlanders, died 30 
October 1893, having married, 27 July 1861, 
Georgina Harriet, daughter of Alexander 
Grant Glass, with issue. 

(v) Jean Hamilton, married, 1856, to A. R. Bulwer, 
of Tomard, Kildare, with issue, and died 
1877. 

(vi) Helen, married, 8 April 1851, to James Alex- 
ander Hunt of Pittencrieff, died 9 December 
1889. 

Sir Alexander Charles Ramsay Gibson Maitland, 
born 7 January 1820. He married, 3 February 
1841, Thomasina Agnes, daughter of James 
Hunt of Pittencrieff. In 1865 he succeeded to 
the large estates of his mother's family. He 
died 16 May 1876, having had issue : 

a. Sir James Ramsay Gibson Maitland, 

fourth Baronet. 

b. William Forbes, born 16 April 1852, died 

30 December 1863. 

c. Keith, born 5 July 1855, Barrister-at-Law, 

married, 27 November 1886, Ina Blanche, 
daughter of G. R. Caldwell, who died 
25 January 1892. He died 25 June 1897, 
leaving an only daughter Esme Frances. 

d. Susan Jean, born 1850. 

e. Margaret, died December 1877. 

/. Agnes Maud, died September 1879. 

Sir James Ramsay Gibson Maitland, fourth 
Baronet, born 29 March 1848, and died 
9 November 1897. He unsuccessfully 
claimed the Peerage on the death of the 
twelfth Earl. He married, 12 May 1869, 
Fanny Lucy Fowke, daughter of Sir 
Thomas Wollaston White, and by her, 
who died 17 March 1896, had issue two 
daughters. 

8. Frederick Lewis, born 19 June 1730, entered the 
Royal Navy, in which he became lieutenant in 



316 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

1749, and captain in 1759. He married, 27 August 
1767, Margaret, daughter of James Dick of Colluthie 
and Isabella, daughter of David MakGill of Rankeil- 
lour and Lindores, and through her mother, the 
sister and heiress of James MakGill of Rankeillour, 
eventually the representative of that family. He 
died 16 December 1786, survived by his widow until 
1825. They had issue : 

(1) Charles Maitland of Rankeillour, born 26 November 1769, 

served in the 17th Light Dragoons, married, 26 August 1794, 
Mary, daughter of David Johnston of Lathrisk, and died 
1820, having had by her, who survived till 1824, seven sons 
and four daughters. 

(2) James Heriot Maitland of Ramornie, born 11 September 

1774, passed as Writer to the Signet 1798, assumed the 
name and arms of Heriot of Ramornie on his succession to 
that estate, under an entail made by Captain William Heriot, 
dated 6 September 1771. He married, 31 December 1813, 
Margaret, daughter of William Dalgleish of Scotscraig, 
and died 24 April 1848, having had issue by her, who sur- 
vived till 28 January 1869, four sons and eight daughters. 

(3) Sir Frederick Lewis, born 17 February 1777, when very young 

entered the Royal Navy, in which he served with great distinc- 
tion, and rose to the rank of rear-admiral. On 17 November 
1830 he was created K.C.B. He was in command of the 
Bellerophon when the Emperor Napoleon surrendered on 
15 July 1815, and wrote a full account of what took place, 
which was subsequently published. He acquired Lindores. 
He married, April 1804, Catherine, daughter of Daniel 
Connor of Ballybricken, who survived him till 1865, and died, 
without surviving issue, 30 December 1839. 

(4) Robert, a midshipman, died 1801, off Bombay. 

(5) Mary Turner, married, 5 April 1793, to Henry Scrymgeour 

Wedderburn of Birkhill, with issue, and died 1851. 

(6) Elizabeth. 

(7) Isabella, married, 8 July 1794, to William Roy of Nenthorn, 

with issue, and died 1825. 

9. Patrick, born 10 April 1731. Sometime captain of an 
East Indiaman. He purchased Freugh and Balbreg- 
gan in the year 1776. He married, 29 September 
1774, Jane Maitland, widow of John, ninth Earl of 
Rothes (see that title), and died 19 May 1797, having 
had issue : 

(1) John, his heir, born 1779 ; married, 1802, Jane, daughter of 

Sir W. Maxwell of Monreith, and died 1811, leaving issue. 

(2) Mary Turner, born 1775, died 23 January 1861. 

(3) Elizabeth, died young. 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 317 

10. John, served in the Marines, in which he rose to the 

rank of major in 1775. Elected M.P. for the Had- 
dington Burghs, 1774. Lieutenant-colonel of the 
71st Foot 9 March 1779. He distinguished himself 
greatly in the American War, and died, unmarried, 
at Savannah, 12 October 1779. 

11. William, born 24 March 1733, died young. 

12. Ann, born 28 May 1712, died young. 

13. Elizabeth, married, first, in 1739, to James Ogilvy of 

Rothiemay and Inchmartine, with issue ; secondly, 17 
August 1765, to General Robert Anstruther of Bal- 
garvie, who died 1767. She died 24 September 1804. 

14. Mary, died young. 

15. Janet, born 1720 ; married, 11 November 1744, to Thomas 

Dundas, M.P., of Fingask and Carronhall, who died 
17 April 1766, and by whom she had issue. 1 She died 
29 December 1805. 

16. Eleanora, born 7 October 1727, died young. 

VIII. JAMES, seventh Earl of Lauderdale, born 23 January 
1718. He entered the Army while young. He became lieu- 
tenant-colonel of 16th Regiment of Foot 1745, and succeeded 
his father 15 July 1744. He was elected a Representative 
Peer of Scotland, 1747, and re-elected on various subse- 
quent occasions. Under the Act of 1747, abolishing heritable 
jurisdictions, he got for the Regality of Thirlestane and 
Bailiary of Lauderdale 1000 in full of his claim of 8000. 
He was appointed a Lord of Police for Scotland February 
1766, and retained that appointment until the abolition of 
the board in 1782. He died at Halton 17 August 1789, having 
married, 24 April 1749, Mary Turner, only child and heiress 
of Sir Thomas Lombe, an alderman of London. 2 She died at 
Halton 24 April 1789, aged fifty-five. They had issue : 

1. Valdave Charles Lauder, born 14 December 1752, died 

5 September 1754. 

2. JAMES, eighth Earl of Lauderdale. 

3. Sir Thomas. He had a company in the 78th Regiment 

of Foot 14 January 1778 ; in 1790 was elected Member 
of Parliament for the Haddington Burghs. He be- 
came lieutenant-colonel of 62nd Foot, 1796, a Privy 

1 See Wood's Douglas, ii. 76 n. 2 Ibid., 78 n. 



318 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

Councillor, Member of the Board of Control, and 
again Member of Parliament for the Haddington 
Burghs, 1802, Major-General and Commander-in-chief 
in Ceylon 1805. Thereafter he became Lieutenant- 
General, Governor of Malta and the Ionian Islands, 
and a G.C.B. He was well known in the service and 
in contemporary memoirs as King Tom. He died 
unmarried 1824. 

4. Jo/in, died at Halton 8 October 1768. 

5. William Mordaunt, a cornet in 10th Dragoons 1779, 

had a company in the 72nd Foot 1790, and fought at 
Seringapatam, where he was wounded 1792. He rose 
to the rank of lieutenant-general, and died 24 June 
1841, having married, first, Mary, daughter of the 
Rev. Richard Orpen, and widow of John Travers of 
Fir Grove, Cork; and, secondly, 5 June 1810, Jane, 
daughter of the Rev. Thomas Walker, and widow of 
Dalhousie Watherstone of Manderstone. By his first 
marriage he had issue two sons who died young, 
and 
THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Lauderdale. 

6. Charles, died in infancy 24 March 1767. 

7. Hannah, died at Halton 16 September 1768. 

8. Elisabeth, married, 9 April 1770, to David Gavin of 

Langton, with issue, and died 1824. 

9. Mary Julian, married, 9 March 1770, to Thomas Hog 

of Newliston, with issue, and died 2 February 1795. 

10. Hannah Charlotte, married, 18 April 1785, to George, 

seventh Marquess of Tweeddale (see that title), with 
issue, and died 8 May 1804. 

11. Jane, married, first, 31 December 1787, to Samuel 

Long, of Bloomsbury Square, London, with issue ; 
and, secondly, 5 November 1808, to General Sir 
William Houston, G.C.B. She died 1834. 

12. Isabel Anne, married, 1 July 1793, to Francis Dashwood, 

described by Mr. Wood as son of Sir Francis Dash- 
wood, Lord Le Despencer, who, however, left no 
legitimate issue. She died 4 September 1858. 

IX. JAMES, eighth Earl of Lauderdale. He was born 
26 January 1759, and educated at the Universities of Edin- 



MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALB 319 

burgh and Glasgow and in Paris. In 1760 he became a 
Member of the Faculty of Advocates, and was also elected 
Member of Parliament for Newport. In 1784 he became 
Member for Malmesbury, and was one of the Managers for 
the House in the discreditable impeachment of "Warren 
Hastings. Having succeeded his father in 1789, his seat 
became vacant, but next year he was elected a Represen- 
tative Peer, and continued to take a prominent part in 
public life. He was in Paris during the massacres of Sep- 
tember 1792, and from his sympathy with the French revolu- 
tion was frequently known as Citizen Maitland. When his 
political associates came into power in 1806 he was created 
a Peer of the United Kingdom as LORD LAUDERDALE 
of Thirlestane Castle, in the county of Berwick, and was 
appointed a Privy Councillor and Keeper of the Great Seal 
of Scotland, an office which he only held till the fall of the 
ministry in the beginging of 1807. In the same year he 
was also sent on a diplomatic mission to France, and 
attempted without success to negotiate a treaty of peace. 
In 1821 he received the order of the Thistle, as a reward, 
it was believed, for his zealous support of the proceedings 
against Queen Caroline. He wrote a good deal on economic 
subjects, and frequently took part in the judicial as well 
as in the legislative business of the House of Lords. He 
died 15 September 1839. He married, 15 August 1782, 
Eleanor, daughter and heiress of Anthony Todd, Secretary 
of the General Post Office, who survived him till 16 Sep- 
tember 1856, and had issue : 

1. JAMES, ninth Earl of Lauderdale. 

2. ANTHONY, tenth Earl of Lauderdale. 

3. John, born 5 March 1789, colonel of the 32nd Regiment 

of Foot, died unmarried 18 January 1839, while on 
service in Canada. 

4. Charles James Fox, born 6 November 1793, died at 

Cambridge, unmarried, 18 December 1817. 

5. Anne, born October 1786; married, 1807, to Robert 

Fraser of Torbreck, with issue, and died 22 June 
1829. 

6. Mary, born 4 January 1788 ; married, 3 September 1819, 

to Edward Stanley of Cross Hall, with issue, and died 
8 November 1877. 



320 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 

7. Eleanor, born 3 October 1790; married, 19 January 

1815, to James Balfour of Whittinghame, with issue, 
and died 23 May 1869. 

8. Julian Jane, born 10 October 1791 ; married, 10 April 

1823, to Sir John Warrender, with issue, and died 19 
May 1827. 

9. Charlotte, born 10 October 1792, died 13 March 1813. 

X. JAMES, ninth Earl of Lauderdale, born 12 May 1784, 
M.P. for Appleby 1820 to 1831. Thereafter he took little 
part in public affairs, but attended carefully to the manage- 
ment of his own estates, to which he made considerable 
additions. For many years he was Lord-Lieutenant of 
Berwickshire. He died, unmarried, 22 August 1860, and 
was succeeded by his only surviving brother, 

XI. ANTHONY, tenth Earl of Lauderdale, born 10 June 
1785. When very young he entered the Royal Navy, and in 
1801 fought at the battle of Copenhagen, where he was 
wounded. He rose to the rank of Rear-Admiral of the Red, 
and was also created G.O.B. and K.O.M.G. He died, un- 
married, 22 March 1863, when the Peerage of the United 
Kingdom conferred on his father became extinct, and the 
Scots honours devolved on his cousin, 

XII. THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Lauderdale (see ante, 
p. 318), born 3 February 1803. Like so many of the family he 
served in the Navy with distinction. He became Admiral 
of the Fleet and principal naval A.D.O. to the Queen. He 
was also created G.O.B. and a Knight of the Spanish Order 
of Charles in. In 1867, and again in 1868 and 1874, he was 
elected a Representative Peer of Scotland. He died 1 
September 1879, having married, 1828, Amelia, daughter of 
William Young of Rio de Janeiro, and by her, who died 18 
February 1890, had issue an only son, 

1. Thomas Mordaunt, born February 1838, died 7 August 

1844, 
and three daughters : 

2. Isabel Anne, born 4 September 1843, died 5 May 1854. 

3. Mary Jane, born 15 March 1847 ; married, 7 January 

1868, to Reginald, twelfth Earl of Meath, with issue. 



MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 321 

4. Alice Charlotte, born 14 October 1848, died 30 January 

1853. 
The Earl was succeeded by his cousin, 

XIII. CHARLES, twelfth Earl of Lauderdale (see ante, p. 
312). He was born 29 September 1822. On 8 November 1864 
he was served as great-grandson and heir-male of Charles 
Barclay Maitland, third (in the service designed second) 
son of Charles, sixth Earl of Lauderdale. On 14 October 
1874 he was served heir-male of James, ninth, and Anthony, 
tenth, Earls of Lauderdale. While shooting near Thirle- 
stane, on 12 August 1884, he was killed by lightning. On 
his death, unmarried, the honours were claimed by Major 
Frederick Henry Maitland, descended of Richard, the sixth 
son of the sixth Earl (see ante, p. 312), and by Sir James 
Ramsay Gibson Maitland, representative of Alexander, 
seventh son of Charles, sixth Earl of Lauderdale (see ante, 
p. 315). After an elaborate inquiry, the Committee of 
Privileges resolved that * Frederick Henry Maitland hath 
made out his claim to the titles, honours, and dignities 
of Earl of Lauderdale, Viscount of Lauderdale, Viscount 
Maitland, Lord Thirlestane, and Lord Thirlestane and 
Boltoun, in the Peerage of Scotland.' The family honours, 
including the baronetcy of 1680, and the entailed estates 
accordingly devolved on 

XIV. FREDERICK HENRY, thirteenth Earl of Lauderdale, 
born 16 December 1840. After serving as lieutenant in the 
4th Hussars, he, in 1874, entered the Bengal Staff Corps, in 
which he became major 1881, and lieutenant-colonel in 1886. 
From 1869-1886 he was employed by the Foreign Department 
of the Government of India. He is Lord-Lieutenant of Ber- 
wickshire, and Hereditary Royal Standard-bearer for Scot- 
land. 1 Lord Lauderdale married, first, 28 November 1864, 
Charlotte Sarah, daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel B. W. A. 
Sleigh, and by her (who died September 1879) has issue : 

1. Frederick CoZm, Viscount Maitland, born 12 April 
1868. Lieutenant Scots Guards 1889. Served in 
South Africa with the Imperial Yeomanry as captain 
and adjutant, lieutenant-colonel commanding the 

1 This office is also claimed by Mr. Scrymgeour Wedderburn, and for 
some time past has been the subject of litigation. 

VOL. V. X 



322 MAITLAND, KARL OF LAUDERDALE 

City of London Imperial Yeomanry ; gentleman-at- 
arms 1903. He married, 16 April 1890, Gwendoline 
Lucy, daughter of the late Judge R. Vaughan Williams 
of Bodlonfa, Flint, and by her has issue, 

Ian Colin, born 30 January 1891. 

2. Sydney George William, born 12 December 1869, for- 

merly lieutenant 3rd Battalion Royal Scots Fusiliers, 
took holy orders in the Church of England. Married, 
11 April 1899, Ella Frances, daughter of the Rev. 
James Richards, Vicar of St. Peter's, Rochdale, and 
has issue. 

3. Alfred Henry, born 9 December 1872, captain in the 

Cameron Highlanders. Served in the Soudan and 
South Africa. Married, 5 January 1905, Edith, 
youngest daughter of S. Z. T. Scobell, of Down House, 
Redmarley, Worcestershire. 

4. Nora, born 21 March 1877 ; married, 24 October 1899, 

to William Fitzherbert, second son of the Rev. Sir 

Richard Fitzherbert, Bart. 

Lord Lauderdale married, secondly, 16 October 1883, Ada 
Twyford, daughter of the Rev. Henry Trail Simpson, Rector 
of Adel, and by her has issue, 

5. Ada Marian, born 21 June 1884 ; married, 12 December 

1905, to Sir Ralph H. S. Wilmot, Bart. 

CREATIONS. Lord Thirlestane 17 May 1590 ; Viscount of 
Lauderdale 2 April 1616; Earl of Lauderdale, Viscount 
Maitland, Lord Thirlestane and Boltoun, 14 March 1624; 
Duke of Lauderdale, Marquess of March, Earl of Lauder- 
dale, Viscount Maitland, Lord Thirlestane, Musselburgh, 
and Boltoun, 26 May 1672 (extinct 24 August 1682), all in 
the Peerage of Scotland. Earl of Guilford and Lord 
Petersham in the Peerage of England 25 June 1674 (extinct 
24 August 1682) ; Lord Lauderdale of Thirlestane Castle in 
the Peerage of the United Kingdom 22 February 1806 
(extinct 22 March 1863). 

ARMS (recorded by the Duke of Lauderdale about 1672). 
Or, a lion rampant gules couped in all points of the first 
within a double tressure flory counterflory azure. 1 

1 In 1790 James, Earl of Lauderdale, matriculated the same achieve- 
ment, but behind the supporters were placed 'the Royal Standards of 



MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 



323 



CREST. A lion sejant full faced gules crowned or, holding 
in his dexter paw a sword proper hilted and pommelled or, 
and in the sinister a fleur-de-lys azure. 



SUPPORTERS. Two eagles proper. 



MOTTO. Consilio et animis. 



[j. R. N. M.] 



Scotland, on staffs in saltire proper, that on the dexter being or, charged 
with a lion rampant gules armed and langued azure within a double 
tressure flowered and counterflowered with flowers de lys of the second 
fringed of the last, and that on the sinister azure, a saltire or cross of St. 
Andrew argent fringed or, each standard having ropes and tassels of the 
last.' 



THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 




ENNOX was not one of 
the so-called seven Pro- 
vinces of Scotland, but 
as a district derived its 
name from the Gaelic 
rendering of the vale of 
the Leven, including the 
great lake of Loch 
* Leven ' now known as 
Loch Lomond. It was 
styled Levenauchen or 
Levenachs, softened into 
Levenax or Lennax, sig- 
nifying 'the field of the 
smooth stream.' The 
district embraced under 
this name, and included 
in the earldom, contained the whole of the ancient sheriff- 
dom of Dumbarton, the parishes of Arrochar, Baldernock, 
Balfron, Bonhill, Buchanan, Oardross, Drymen, Dumbarton, 
Fintry, Killearn, Kilmarnock, New Kilpatrick, Old Kil- 
patrick, Luss, Roseneath, Row, and Strathblane, with 
Oampsie and Kilsyth, being all within the bounds ruled over 
by the Earls of Lennox. 1 This large territory was, it is 
said, erected by King Malcolm iv. into an earldom in 1154 
in favour of a certain Alwin, who is referred to in two later 
writs of date about 1200 as Alwin the elder, Earl of Lennox. 2 
The year of erection here assigned is probably too early. 
Dr. Skene expresses the opinion that Lennox was one of 

1 Killearn and Baldernock were in Stirlingshire, and Fintry, Campsie, 
Balfron, Drymen, Strathblane, and Inchcalleoch, now Buchanan, were 
disjoined from Dumbartonshire and included in Stirlingshire (Acta Parl. 
Scot., ii. 241, 243-251, 268) 2 Beg. Epls. Glasguensis, i. 86, 87. 



THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 325 

two earldoms created by King William the Lion in favour 
of his brother David, the other being Garioch, and that 
Lennox came to Alwin about the year 1193, or that David 
resigned it when he became Earl of Huntingdon in 1184. 1 
This view, however, must be qualified by other evidence. 
It is not clear that Garioch ever was an earldom, as it is 
usually described as a lordship, and it will be shown that 
Lennox was already an earldom when it was bestowed on 
Prince David. There can be little doubt that there were 
two Earls of Lennox of the name of Alwin, but their 
ancestry has hitherto been a matter of speculation. Two 
rival theories were put forward. The first, suggested by 
Crawfurd, elaborated by Douglas's Peerage (both editions), 
and more recently accepted and expanded by Sir William 
Fraser, traced the descent from a certain Arkill or Archill, 
a Northumbrian magnate who was made an exile by William 
the Conqueror, and who is alleged, though there is no evi- 
dence on the point, 2 to have come to Scotland in 1070 and 
to have received a grant of lands in the Lennox. 3 This 
theory assumes that the first Alwin, Earl of Lennox, was 
identical with Alwin Macarchill, a personage who appears 
frequently as a witness to charters of King David I., and 
also to a few of his successor's, down to 1154 or later. 4 

The other theory is that of a Celtic descent, put forward 
by Dr. Skene. In his work on The Highlanders of Scotland, 
first published in 1837, Mr. Skene's views on the parentage 
of the first Earl of Lennox were admittedly uncertain, and, 
apparently on the authority of a passage in Lord Strath- 
allan's Genealogy of the House of Drummondf he inclines to 
the theory that * the Earls of Lennox, before they acquired 
that dignity, were hereditary seneschals of Stratherne and 
bailies of the Abthainrie of Dull in Atholl.' 6 He also, in the 

1 Celtic Scotland, iii. 70; 1185 was the true date of David's becoming 
Earl of Huntingdon. 2 Simeon of Durham (Rolls Series, i. 217) only says 
that Arkill was made an exile ; he does not say he fled to Scotland. 
3 Douglas, sub voce Lennox ; Fraser's The Lennox, i. 190-199, where the 
theory is fully stated. 4 Cf . Early Scottish Charters, per Index. 6 Lord 
Strathallan states that Malise, a son of Ferchad, Earl of Strathearn, 
had from his father the office of Seneschal of Strathearn, and married 
Ada, a daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon, from whom he received 
the earldom of Lennox and became the ancestor of the later Earls. 
Malise did marry Ada, an illegitimate daughter of Earl David, but is not 
known to have had issue. 6 The Highlanders of Scotland, ii. 152. 



326 

same work, asserts that * during the reign of Malcolm iv. and 
a part of that of William the Lion, their brother David, 
Earl of Huntingdon, appears as Earl of Lennox. 1 In his 
later work, Celtic Scotland, Dr. Skene modified his opinions 
considerably, and supplied evidence which fully justifies a 
Celtic descent being ascribed to the first Earl of Lennox, 
of whom we now treat. 

I. ALWIN, first Earl of Lennox, though he is distinctly 
named in his son's charters as Alwin the elder, Earl of 
Lennox, is historically a very shadowy personage, but the 
combined evidence of a contemporary poet and of an ancient 
Celtic genealogy, 1 without following the latter to its ancient 
and perhaps mythical beginning, makes it probable that his 
father was named Muredach, and his grandfather Maldouen. 
The latter, Mr. Skene goes so far as to suggest, was 
identical with Meldionneth, son of Machedeth, the 'good 
and discreet judge,' who, in 1128, aided in settling a dis- 
pute as to the bounds of Kirkness. Be this as it may, the 
evidence, so far as it goes, seems to suggest that the im- 
mediate ancestors of Alwin were not only Celtic chiefs but 
were Mormaors of their own district. So also probably was 
Alwin before he was made Earl. The date of his creation, 
if such a ceremony ever took place, can only be presumed, 
as the evidence is very meagre. One charter by King 
William the Lion granting the Lennox to his brother David 
is now accessible, and its date may be stated to be between 
1178 and 1182. 2 This writ was unknown to Mr. Skene, and 
it qualifies his view that David was Earl of Lennox during 
Malcolm's reign, as the charter conveys the earldom of 
Lennox ('comitatum de Leuenaus cum omnibus pertinen- 
ciis'), thus showing that the earldom had been already 
constituted and its limits defined before 1178. But there 
is evidence that Prince David may have had the earldom 
earlier, as he grants the churches of Campsie and Alter- 
munin to the monks of Kelso, by a charter which is 

1 Celtic Scotland, Hi. 360, 361, 476. Muredach Albanach, an ancient 
bard who flourished, there is good evidence to show, between 1180 and 
1225, and probably earlier, refers in a poem to Alwin as son of Mure- 
dach, both apparently being styled Mormaors of Lennox (ibid., 117, 
455 ; Dean of Lismore's Book, by Rev. T. M'Lauchlin, 157, 158). His poem 
corroborates the genealogy of 1450. 2 Chartulary of Lindores, Scot. Hist. 
Soc., 1. 



THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 327 

confirmed by King William about 1177, or perhaps so early 
as 1173. 1 He may therefore have had an earlier grant of 
the earldom. It may be noted that Prince David is 
nowhere styled ' Earl ' of Lennox, but his occupancy com- 
plicates the difficulty of fixing the date of Alwin's possession 
as Earl, though it is probable it was not quite so early as 
1154, the date usually assigned, while, as stated, it may 
have been so late as 1185. 

There are no charters of the first Earl Alwin known, to 
exist in any form, but there can be little doubt that he was 
Earl for a time, and did grant lands to the church of 
Kilpatrick, though the date is uncertain. The poem by 
Muredach Albanach, his contemporary, adds little or 
nothing to our knowledge of him, except that his chief seat 
was at Balloch, 2 afterwards a residence of the Earls. It 
is not known when he died, but it must have been before 
1199. He left issue, but the name of his wife is un- 
known : 

1. ALWIN, who succeeded. 

2. Etfc, who is described as son of the Earl of Lennox, 

and is witness to a charter, dated about 1193, by 
Duncan, afterwards Earl of Carrick, granting the 
lands of Little Maybole to the monks of Melrose. 3 
Alwin the first may have had other offspring, as Earl 
Alwin the second also refers in one writ, before 1199, to 
'Rodarc' or 'Rodard,' his nephew, and in another writ 
(1207-1214) to 'Gillescop Galbard,' his nephew, a person 
who appears later as the ancestor of the family of Gal- 
braith. These were apparently brothers. 4 

II. ALWIN, second Earl of Lennox, styles himself ' son and 
heir of Alwin, Earl of Lennox,' and is styled by his son 
'Alwin, younger, Earl of Lennox, son and heir of Alwin, 
elder, Earl of Lennox,' 5 thus leaving no doubt of his 
parentage nor that he was the second Earl of his name. 
The grant to Earl David of the earldom may have been 
made during his minority, as he would then be a ward of 

1 Beg. de Calchou, 186, 304. 2 Celtic Scotland, iii. 117-119. 3 Liber de 
Melros, i. 22 ; Chron. de Mailros, 100. * Reg. de Passelet, 157, 213, 217 ; 
Beg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 87. 6 In charters by them to the church of 
Glasgow (1207-14), Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 86, 87. 






328 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 

the Crown. When he was fully invested in his earldom is 
unknown, but the first notice of him is a charter by himself 
to the church of Kilpatrick of the lands of Cochnach and 
others. This charter is of uncertain date, and can be fixed 
only as between 1182 and 1199, the year when Jocelyn, 
Bishop of Glasgow, died, who was present at the granting. 
Maldouen and Malcolm, two of the granter's sons, are 
witnesses. 1 Between 1208 and 1214 he, as son and heir of 
Alwin, Earl of Lennox, bestowed the church and the church 
lands of Campsie upon the church of Glasgow. 2 He also, at 
some unknown date, granted to Maldouen, Dean of Lennox 
(perhaps a kinsman), the lands of Luss, which afterwards 
came by marriage into possession of, and still belong to, the 
ancient family of Colquhoun. 3 It is not certain when the 
second Earl Alwin died, but it was apparently before 1217, 
when his son Maldouen seems to have been Earl. Alwin is 
said to have married Eva, daughter of Gilchrist, Earl of 
Menteith. He had issue : 

1. MALDOUEN, who succeeded as Earl. 

2. Murdach, named by Earl Maldouen as first of his 

brothers, Dugald, Aulay, and Duncan being the 
others, in a charter of or before August 1217. 4 It is 
probably he who is described as Muredach, son of the 
Mormaor of Lennox, and celebrated as victorious in a 
conflict in 1215. 5 

3. Dugald, rector of Kilpatrick, named first in a charter 

about 1217. He alienated the extensive possessions 
and emoluments of that benefice from the church to 
his own uses, and the Abbot and convent of Paisley, 
to whom the rectory belonged, accused him to the 
Pope. A commission of inquiry was appointed, and 
after hearing witnesses, Dugald, finding the case 
going against him, threw himself upon his accuser's 
mercy and resigned the lands he had alienated, in 
favour of the Abbey of Paisley. He was allowed to 
retain his church for life with about fifty acres of 

1 Cart, de Levenax, 12 ; Reg. de Passelet, 157 ; Sir W. Fraser in his work 
on Lennox dates this writ in or before 1193, without giving reasons. 
He apparently confuses this grant with one which must have been made 
by the first Alwin. 2 Reg. Epis. Glas., i. ut cit. 3 Cart, de Levenax, 
97 ; The Chiefs of Colquhoun, by Sir W. Fraser, i. 13, 14 ; ii. 272. * The 
Lennox Book, ii. 402. & Chron. of Picts and Scots, 374. 



THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 329 

land. 1 In 1271 his three grand nieces were his 
heirs. 

4. Malcolm, who is named in the charter by his father to 

the church of Kilpatrick before 1199. 2 He is also a 
witness to various charters by his brother, Earl 
Maldouen. 3 The date of his death is uncertain. He 
had issue a daughter, married to Pinlay de Campsy, 
son of Robert of Reidheugh, by whom she had (1) 
Mary, wife of John de Wardroba, (2) Helen, wife of 
Bernard de Erth, ancestors of the Stirlings of Craig- 
bernard and Glorat, and (3) Forveleth, wife of Norin 
of Monorgund. They were retoured, on 24 April 1271, 
as heirs of their grandfather Malcolm and grand- 
uncle Dugald. 4 

5. Aulay (a name which is very variously spelt), named 

in 1217, who had grants of the lands of Faslane, and 
of Roseneath, Glenfruin, and others on the Gareloch, 
from his brother Earl Maldouen, confirmed by King 
Alexander n. 31 May 1226. 5 He made liberal grants 
to the Abbey of Paisley, especially a large range of 
net fishing in the Gareloch, reserving to himself 
every fourth salmon taken. 6 He was also a witness 
to various charters by his brother the Earl, and was 
still alive in 1250. He had a son, 

Aulay, who is named with his father in a charter of uncertain 
date, and also in a charter by Earl Maldouen in 1250. 7 He 
had a son, 8 

Duncan, who is referred to as Duncan, son of Aulay, in 
various writs, and attained the rank of knighthood. 
He is named as a juror in 1271 ; he was a knight in 
1294, and he was still alive in 1306 and had joined 
Bruce, as a request was made to the English King 
for his lands. 9 He had a son, 

Aulay, styled Aulay or Allan de Faslane, on whom 
Malcolm, Earl of Lennox, bestowed the office of 
4 Tosheagor ' or heritable bailie, given up appar- 



1 Eeg. de Passelet, 162-165. 2 Ibid., 137. 3 Ibid., 159, 213; Cart, de 
Levenax, 25, 26. * Cart, de Levenax, 52 ; Beg. de Passelet, 180-203. 
6 Cart, de Levenax, 92. 6 Reg. de Passelet, 209-211. 7 Cart, de Levenax, 
91; Reg. de Passelet, 172. 8 Aulay may have had two sons, Duncan, 
named in the text, and another, who is described as ' Alwin, son of 
Aulay,' in 1271, along with Duncan, though there is no statement of 
relationship to Duncan (Reg. de Passelet, 191). 9 Reg. de Passelet, 191, 
203* ; Cart, de Levenax, 22 ; Palgrave's Documents, 311. 



330 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 

ently for the time by Patrick Lindsay of Bonhill. 1 
He was succeeded in the office by his son, 

WALTER de Faslane, 2 who married Margaret, 
daughter of Donald, Earl of Lennox, and pos- 
sessed the earldom in her right. A further 
notice of him is given below. 

6. Duncan, named in 1217 as a brother of Earl Maldouen, 

and also in other writs by the Earl, the last being in 
1250. 

7. Gilchrist, named in 1217, who obtained from his 

brother Earl Maldouen the lands of Arrochar, and 
became the ancestor of the Clan Macfarlane. He 
appears frequently as a witness to his brother's 
charters, the latest being in 1250. It has also been 
suggested that he is the same as Christinus, who is 
named as a brother of the granter in a charter by 
Earl Maldouen to Maurice Galbraith. 3 

8. Henry, who appears in several charters of Earl Mal- 

douen as his brother/ 

9. Core, who appears once, as a witness, among Earl 

Maldouen's brothers. 5 He had a son, Murdoch, 
who had charters of the lands of Croy. 8 His descen- 
dants in the time of King David 11. had a charter of 
the lands of Leckie and assumed that surname. 7 

10. Ferchar, who is named once, in 1217, with Aulay, 

Duncan, and Gilchrist, as brothers of the Earl, in a 
charter to Eva, their sister, and her husband. 8 

11. Eva, to whom, in or about 1217, Earl Maldouen granted 

the lands of Glaskel or Glaswel in free marriage 
with Malcolm, son of Duncan, thane of Oallendar. 9 
On 10 August in that year the Earl renewed the 
grant to her and her husband, and added part of 

1 Cart, de Levenax, 49, 93. 2 In giving the pedigree of Walter of 
Faslane Sir. W. Fraser inadvertently makes it too brief by making the 
second Aulay and Duncan brothers instead of father and son. The 
present pedigree, worked out from the Chartulary of Lennox, agrees, 
on independent grounds, with the genealogy of 1450, given in Celtic 
Scotland, iii. 476. 3 Cart, de Levenax, 27; note by Major B. G. Edwards 
Leckie, kindly communicated, who believes ' Christinus ' to be identical 
with- ' Grtsthrns Judex de Levenax' (The Lennox Book, i. 214); and 
if so, he must be identical with Gilcrist the judge, named in a charter 
of the lands of Luss as a witness with Gillecrist, the Earl's brother ; 
therefore ^-separate personage. * Cart, de Levenax, 20, 31, 35, 37, 98, 
99. 5 Ibid., 98. 6 Ibid., 79, 80, 81. 7 The Lennox Book, ii. 409, 411. 
8 Ibid., 401. 9 !M& t 402. 



*'" CnsVinu.-. JudU* dk U^a cM'iA. G 

i MwtftftfHMAr (H wvhr'iV> * tV,' 

,^ U) 



Kilsyth, with the patronage of the church, then 
styled Moniabroc. 1 They had issue Alwin, Thane 
of Callendar, ancestor of the family of that 
name. 

III. MALDOUEN, third Earl of Lennox, who first appears 
on record in a charter by his father, Earl Alwin, to the 
church of Kilpatrick before 1199. 2 Between 1208 and 1214 
he granted the church of Campsie to the bishopric of 
Glasgow, and was then son and heir of his father. 3 He 
succeeded before 10 August 1217, when he, as Earl, bestowed 
the lands and church of Kilsyth on his sister Eva and her 
husband. 4 From this date on to 1250 he is frequently found 
granting charters, chiefly to the Abbey of Paisley. 5 Other 
grants made by him were those to his brother Aulay of the 
lands of Faslane, to Gilchrist of the lands of Arrochar, and 
of the large territory of Colquhoun to Humphrey Kilpatrick. 
Following the example of King William the Lion, he was 
admitted into the fraternity of the Abbey of Arbroath, and 
in recognition of the fact he gave * his brothers ' an alms 
of four oxen each year, at Stirling, on St. John Baptist's 
Day, with a promise that, at his death, they were to have 
twenty oxen. His name and that of his brother Aulay 
were to be inscribed in the Abbey martyrology, ' that each 
year at our anniversary we may be absolved in their 
chapter.' This grant, which was continued yearly until 
1317, when it was commuted into a yearly sum of two 
merks, to be paid at Oambuskenneth, was confirmed on 9 
January 1231. 6 He was present at the important treaty 
between Alexander u. and Henry HI., affecting the northern 
counties of England, on 25 September 1237, and he was a 
surety for the same in 1244. 7 In 1238 he had a charter 
from King Alexander n. of the earldom of Lennox, which 
his father Alwin held, except the Castle of Dumbarton, 
with the land of Murrach, with the whole part and the 
water and fishery of the River Leven, so far as the lands 
of Murrach extend, which the King retained in his own 

1 The Lennox Book, 401. 2 Cart, de Levenax, 12. 3 Reg. Epis. Glas- 
guensis, i. 87. 4 The Lennox Book, ii. 401, 402. 5 Keg. de Passelet ; some 
of these charters are of interest, but such are fully set forth in The 
Lennox Book. Reg. de Aberbrothoc, 94, 95, 298. " Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 
Nos. 1358, 1655. 



332 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 

hands, with the Earl's consent. 1 The last dated charter 
granted by the Earl was on 12 March 1250-51, containing 
a general confirmation of his benefactions to the monastery 
of Paisley. 2 The date of this Earl's death is uncertain. 
His successor does not appear on record till about 1270. 
Earl Maidouen married a lady named Elizabeth, to 
whom he refers as his spouse in a charter of certain 
lands to the monks of Paisley, dated before 22 Octo- 
ber 1228, when it was confirmed by King Alexander n. 3 
She is said to have been a daughter of Walter, the 
third High Stewart, and this is not improbable, as he 
not unfrequently is a witness to Earl Maldouen's char- 
ters, and seems to have taken an interest in the family 
affairs. The Earl had issue, so far as on record, two 
sons : 

1. Malcolm, who is first named in a charter dated 1225, 
as son of the Earl, and again in a charter by Walter 
the High Stewart, dated before 16 November 1228, 
and others by him. 4 Later, he is described as son 
and heir. In 1239 he had a dispute with the Abbey 
of Paisley about the possession of certain lands be- 
longing to their church of Kilpatrick. To settle the 
matter, Walter the High Stewart and the Earl 
arranged with the disputants that the Abbey should 
pay Malcolm sixty merks, while he quitclaimed the 
lands and confirmed the rights of the monks. Besides 
other writs in which Malcolm is named, the last 
transaction recorded of him was a dispute between 
him and Sir David Graham. Earl Maldouen had 
granted to the latter half a carucate, or about fifty 
acres, of Strathblane. At Whitsunday 1248, however, 
Malcolm objected to the grant, and trouble began. 
At Lammas, however, the influence of his father and 
other friends led to a settlement. Malcolm duly 
granted a quitclaim to Sir David of certain money, 
and agreed to give a charter of the lands. His 
sudden death a few days later prevented this, 
and Earl Maldouen himself made the necessary 

1 28 July 1238 (not 1237, as Fraser inadvertently has it), Cart, de Levenax, 
1, 2. * Reg. de Passelet, 171. 3 Ibid., 158, 172. < Ibid., 220, 401, 403; cf. 
18,24. 



THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 333 

grant, explaining the circumstances and the reason 
of delay. 1 So far as known Malcolm had only 
one son, 

MALCOLM, who succeeded his grandfather as fourth Earl. 

2. Duncan, who is named son of the Earl (Maldouen) in a 
charter by the latter to Stephen Blantyre, another 
witness being Walter the High Stewart. 2 

IV. MALCOLM, fourth Earl of Lennox. It is not known 
when he succeeded, but it seems probable that he was a 
minor at his father's death. He styles Earl Maldouen his 
grandfather in a charter by himself confirming that Earl's 
grant of Arrochar to Duncan, son of Gilchrist. 3 Earl 
Malcolm does not appear on record until about 1270, when 
he presided over the court which tried the claim made by 
the grandnieces of Dugald, the rector of Kilpatrick. The 
claimants, on receiving 140 merks from the Abbey of 
Paisley, renounced their rights in favour of that monastery. 4 
On 6 July 1272 he received a grant of free forestry from 
King Alexander in., giving him exclusive rights of cutting 
timber or hunting over a considerable tract of land, though 
the boundaries stated are now not readily to be discovered. 5 
Like his predecessors, he was liberal to the Church, and 
conferred lands and some special privileges and immunities 
on the monks of Paisley. 8 He took part also in public 
affairs, and was present in the Parliament of 1284, consent- 
ing to the right of the Princess Margaret to the Crown of 
Scotland. In 1290, at Birgham, he consented to her mar- 
riage with Prince Edward of England. He is said to have 
died between this and the year 1292, 7 but there are reasons 
for believing that he survived until several years later, and 
that it was he who, in 1292, supported the elder Bruce in 
his claim to the Crown. 8 He it was who had the long 

1 About August 1248 ; The Lennox Book, ii. 9-10 ; cf. 6-8. 2 Cart, de 
Levenax, 36. 3 Confirmed by King James I. on 13 February 1430-31; 
Reg. Mag. Sig. * Reg. de Paaselet, 180-203. 5 Cart, de Levenax, 3. 
c Reg. de Passelet, 203*, 204*, 215, 216. * This opinion is founded on a 
charter quoted by Douglas, as granted in 1292 by Malcolm, Earl of Lennox, 
son and heir of Malcolm, Earl of Lennox. There is such a charter (Cart, 
de Levenax, 23), but it is not dated, and the witnesses point to, or at least 
admit of, a date much later than that assigned to it. 8 Rymer's Fcedera, 



334 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 

controversy with the Abbot and monks of Paisley, who 
were summoned to the Earl's court on a question affecting 
their church lands of Kilpatrick. This they deeply resented, 
and appealed to the Bishop of Glasgow, who, in August 
1294, directed the thunder of the Church and threats of 
excommunication against the recusant Earl, but, so far as 
appears, without much result, and the matter was still 
undecided in 1296. 1 

The Earl swore fealty to Edward I. on 14 March 1295-96, 
and again on 28 August 1296, and he had a letter from that 
King on 24 May 1297, requiring him to give obedience to 
Treasurer Cressingham during the King's absence in France. 2 
This Earl is said to have been a friend of Sir William 
Wallace, and to have entertained him in the Castle of 
Faslane, but this rests only on the authority of Blind 
Harry. This Earl grants a good many charters, but they 
are all without date. He probably died in or about 1303. 
In 1305 Malcolm, Earl of Lennox, petitioned King Edward i. 
that the 100 merks paid for his relief might be allowed in 
his ransom and the balance discharged, 3 which suggests 
that he had then not long succeeded to the earldom, and 
was paying the usual casualty to the superior. Margaret, 
Countess of Lennox, in or about September 1303, wrote to 
the English King desiring aid against John Oomyn of Bade- 
noch, then in arms against Edward. 4 It is probable that, 
as she wrote in her own name, she was then a widow. 

The name of the fourth Earl's wife was Margaret, but 
her parentage has not been ascertained. He had issue, so 
far as known, one son, 

MALCOLM, who succeeded. 

V. MA.LCOLM, fifth Earl of Lennox, who, as stated, appears 
to have succeeded his father some little time before 1305, 
perhaps in 1303. It was probably he who, on 11 March 
1303-4, received from King Edward I. a summons to attend 

1 Reg. de Passelet, 201-204. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 730, 884, p. 196. 
His seal, attached to the homage roll, shows a saltire between four 
roses; legend, ' S. Malcolm! Com. de Levenax'; counterseal, a shield 
with same arms, placed between the attires of a stag's head cabossed, 
above it a cross pattee; legend, 'Sigillum Secreti.' 3 Ibid., iv. 375. 
4 Ibid., ii. No. 1405. This letter is assigned in Stevenson's Historical 
Documents, ii. 486, to October 1304, but Comyn capitulated in February 
1303-4. 



THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 335 

Parliament, being required at the same time to guard the 
fords of the river Forth. Shortly afterwards, on 1 April 
1304, he was ordered to forbid his people going or carrying 
provisions to the garrison of Stirling Castle. 1 In or about 
the following year he made the application already cited 
as to the sum paid for relief of his lands. The King replied 
by postponing an answer until an * extent ' or valuation of 
the Earl's lands had been made, 2 a fact which corroborates 
the view that he had not long succeeded to the earldom. 

The Earl must have joined the party of Bruce at an early 
date, as on 1 June 1306, even before the battle of Methven, 
King Edward I. commanded to enter in the roll of grants 
the earldom of Lennox for Sir John Menteith, who had 
already, in 1305, or before it, been appointed Sheriff, and 
on 15 June he directed the Chamberlain and Chancellor of 
Scotland to grant charter and give sasine of the earldom 
to Sir John, with the custody of the Castle of Dumbarton. 3 
On 14 December 1307 Sir John Menteith is addressed by 
King Edward n. as Earl of Lennox, showing that he was 
then still in possession. These dates cover the period of 
the adventures of King Robert Bruce in the Lennox 
country in the company of the Earl and other adherents, 
and corroborate the narrative of Barbour that the Earl 
also was a fugitive at that date. He was, however, again 
taking part in affairs on 16 March 1308-9, when he joined 
with other nobles and barons in the letter from the Scots 
Estates to Philip of France. 4 Record is silent concerning 
him for some years later, but on 18 March 1314-15 King 
.Robert bestowed upon the church of Luss, in the Earl's 
domains, the privilege of girth of sanctuary for three miles 
on every side, both on land and water. 5 On 27 October 
same year the King confirmed the Earl's grants to the 
monks of Paisley. 6 King Robert also, on 14 July 1321, 
renewed the former grants of the earldom of Lennox, with 
the gift of free forestry already cited, and further, for the 
Earl's good deeds and services, restored to his keeping the 
Castle of Dumbarton, with the office of Sheriffship of the 

1 Col. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 1471, 1489. 2 Ibid., iv. 375. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., 
i. 121 ; Palgrave's Documents, 305. According to Mr. Napier (Memoirs of 
Napier of Merchieton, 530) Sir John was appointed on 20 March 1303-4. 
4 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 459. 5 The Lennox Book., ii. 18. 6 Beg. de Passelet, 
206-208. 



336 THE CELTIC EARLS OP LENNOX 

county. A special clause provided that if the Castle was 
reclaimed by the Crown from the Earl or his heirs against 
their will, a sum of five hundred merks sterling should be 
paid yearly to the Earl until he and his heirs again obtained 
possession. 1 

Earl Malcolm was one of those who affixed their seals to 
the letter of 6 April 1320, directed to Pope John xxn., 
affirming the independence of Scotland. 2 From that time 
till after the death of King Robert little or nothing is 
recorded of him, but like other patriotic Scotsmen he 
resented the domination by England which followed on 
Edward Baliol's victory at Dupplin. With the men of 
Lennox he followed Sir Archibald Douglas to the relief of 
the garrison of Berwick, and fell at the battle of Halidon 
Hill on 19 July 1333. The name of Earl Malcolm's wife has 
not been ascertained. He had issue, so far as known, three 
sons : 

1. DONALD, who succeeded. 

2. Murdoch, who appears as a witness to charters by his 

brother Donald, Earl of Lennox. 3 He is said to have 
had the lands of Duntreath, but to have died without 
issue. 

3. Malcolm, who is named in a charter by his father 

granting lands to Gilbert of Carrick. 4 

VI. DONALD, sixth Earl of Lennox, succeeded his father 
in 1333. Very little is recorded regarding him. He adhered 
to the cause of King David Bruce, and some of his lands in 
Lothian, including Easter Glencorse and others, were for- 
feited. 5 His name, however, chiefly occurs in connection 
with charters granted by him, but these need not be 
specially enumerated, the rather as they are all without 
date. 6 One charter may be noted, the granting to Maurice 
Buchanan the lands of Buchanan and Sallechy, giving him 
jurisdiction over life and limb on these lands, provided 
those condemned were put to death on the Earl's own 
gallows at the Cathir. The reddendo of the lands was one 

1 The Lennox Book, ii. 20-22. * Acta Part. Scot., i. 474. The seal bears 
a saltire between four roses ; legend, ' S. Malcolm! Comitis de Levenax.' 
3 Cart, de Levenax, 54, 55, 67, 94. * Ibid., 43, 44. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., Hi. 
332, 334, 381. 6 Cf. Fraser's Lennox Book, ii. 24-29 ; Cart, de Levenax, 33, 
51, 55, 66-68, 94. 






THE CELTIC EARLS OP LENNOX 



337 



cheese from each house where cheese was made, to be 
furnished to the King's common army when occasion re- 
quired, 1 and also six pennies of silver in name of blench 
farm, if asked, at Whitsunday and Martinmas. The Earl 
also had a charter from King David n., of date 2 May 1361 t 
confirming the extensive grant of free forestry made by 
Alexander in. 2 Earl Donald was present in Parliament at 
Edinburgh 26 September 1357, and with other magnates 
appointed certain plenipotentiaries to treat as to the 
ransom of King David. 3 He died between May 1361 and 
November 1364, when his successor is styled Earl of 
Lennox. 4 His wife is not known, but he had issue one 
daughter, 
MARGARET, a notice of whom follows. 

VII. MARGARET, Countess of Lennox, succeeded, though 
she nowhere appears on record under that title, but is only 
referred to as the wife of her husband, Walter of Faslane, 
styled Lord of Lennox. They are said to have married 
about 1344, 5 but not improbably their union was later. He 
was, as already stated (page 330), a direct descendant of 
Aulay, Allan or Alwin, the fifth son of Alwin, second Earl 
of Lennox, and was the nearest heir-male of the earldom. 
Notwithstanding this, however, he is only once styled Earl 
of Lennox, 6 apparently shortly after Earl Donald's death, 
and is thereafter usually described as Lord of Lennox or 
Lord of the earldom of Lennox. He is named in record, 
apparently for the first time, in a charter of 1351, when a 
grant of lands which had been given to his father was con- 
tinued to him, 7 with the office of Forester of the woods of 
Lennox and the office called ' Toosachiorschip,' or heritable 
bailiary of the earldom. Later, 1360-1364, he had other 
lands bestowed upon him by Earl Donald, and he appears 
very frequently as a witness to charters by that Earl. 8 

After his succession to Earl Donald the Lord of Lennox 
took part in public affairs, and was present in the Parlia- 
ment of Scone when King Robert n. was crowned on 16 

1 The Lennox Book, ii. 35. a Cart, de Levenax, 2-4. 3 Acta Part. Scot., i. 
516 ; Gal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1651. Seal attached, a shield bearing a saltire 
between four roses. Legend, ' S. Dovenaldi Comitis de Levenax.' * Reg. 
ile Aberbrothoc, pt. ii. 28. 5 Fraser, Lennox Book, i. 243. 6 Reg. de 
Aberbrothoc, pt. ii. 28. 7 Cart, de Levenax, 93. * Ibid., 92, 94, passim. 

VOL. V. T 






338 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 

March 1370-71, and he swore fealty on the following day. 1 
In August of 1373 he granted at his castle of Balloch a 
charter of the lands of Auchmarr to Walter, Laird of 
Buchanan. In 1384 he had a special charter from King 
Robert n. renewing to him a privilege conferred by King 
Robert Bruce upon Earl Malcolm, of holding the weapon- 
shawings of the whole earldom, including the King's own 
lands there and of all other lands, whether held of the King 
in chief or of others. The King granted that neither the 
Earls of Lennox, nor any men abiding in the earldom, should 
appear before the King's sheriffs on their proving that the 
weaponshawing had taken place within the earldom. The 
King also granted the lands of Auchondonane and others in 
pure alms and regality, for rendering six merks sterling 
yearly to a chaplain praying for the King and his prede- 
cessors before the Holyrood altar in the parish church of 
Dumbarton. 2 The same King granted that Walter, Lord of 
the earldom of Lennox, for himself and his heirs, should for- 
ever enjoy all the liberties within the earldom which he or 
his ancestors, Earls of Lennox, had justly used in the time 
of the granter or his predecessors, Kings of Scotland. It 
was also declared that any man arrested in the earldom by 
the King's sheriffs for any action which might be deter- 
mined in the Earl's courts, should be delivered to be tried 
by the Earl's officers. 3 In 1385 Walter and Margaret, his 
wife, resigned the whole earldom and lordship of Lennox 
within the sheriffdoms of Stirling and Dumbarton in the 
hands of King Robert II. at Stirling in favour of their son, 
Sir Duncan of Lennox, Knight, who received a charter of 
the same on 8 May 1385, followed by a similar resignation 
and regrant on 19 August 1388, when their liferent rights 
were specially reserved. 4 They were apparently both dead 
before 17 February 1391-92, when the marriage of their 
granddaughter was arranged. 5 They had issue : 
1. SIB DUNCAN, who succeeded. 

1 Acta Part. Scot., i. 546, facsimile. Fraser says that he was also one 
of those who sealed the Act of Settlement of the Crown upon the family 
of Stewart, 4 April 1373, but neither his name nor seal are in that 
writ (Ibid., 549, facsimile). * Cart, de Levenax, 4, 5. 3 Ibid., 6. 
4 Ibid., 6-8, 9, 10. 6 Walter of Faslane's seal shows a shield bearing a 
saltire between four roses. Legend, ' S. Valteri de Foslem ' (Macdonald's 
Armorial Seals ; Laing's Scottish Seals, ii. No. 355). 






THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 339 

2. Alexander, who appears as a witness, with his father 

and his brother Alan, in a charter about 1385 or a 
little later. 1 He is also named as a witness to 
several charters by his brother Earl Duncan between 
1393 and 1396. 2 Nothing further is certainly known 
of him. He was claimed as an ancestor of Alexander 
Alan Lennox, an officer of militia, who laid claim to 
the title of Lennox in 1769, but the evidence for the 
alleged relationship is said to have been very doubt- 
ful. 3 

3. Alan, named with his father and brother Alexander in 

1385, as stated. He also appears as a witness to a 
charter by his brother, Earl Duncan, about 1395/ 

4. Walter, named, apparently once only, with his brothers 

Alexander and Alan in the writ of 1395 cited above. 5 

VIII. SIR DUNCAN, eighth Earl of Lennox, is said to have 
been born in 1345, as in one MS. of Bower's Fordun he is, in 
1425, described as * octogenarius.' 6 Little is recorded of him, 
the first notice of him being the dispensation for his marriage, 
granted on 30 March 1373, to be afterwards referred to. 7 
The next reference to him appears to be in 1385, by which 
time he had received the honour of knighthood, and in that 
year, as already stated, his parents resigned the earldom 
and lordship of Lennox in his favour. King Robert n. re- 
granted them to be held to Duncan and his heirs of the 
King and his heirs for the usual services. 8 After this he 
appears as Earl of Lennox, and as such received from the 
same King in 1387 a grant of the weaponshawings of the 
earldom as formerly bestowed on his father." Another 
resignation in his favour and regrant to him and his heirs 
were made on 19 August 1388, 10 while his father and mother 
were still alive. 

The Earl was apparently in full possession of his earldom 
on 17 February 1391-92, when he entered into a contract of 
marriage between his eldest daughter Isabel and Sir Mur- 
dach Stewart, eldest son of Robert, Earl of Fife and Men- 

1 Laing Charters, No. 69. 2 Cart, de Levenax, 45, 60, 77, 79. 3 Lord's 
Journals, 15 March 1769 ; Riddell's Inquiry in Scottish Peerages, ii. 650- 
652. * Cart, de Levenax, 77. 6 Ibid. 6 Fordun a, Goodall, ii. 483 n. 

7 Theiner's Vetera Monumenta, 348, No. 700. 8 Cart, de Levenax, 7, 8. 

8 Ibid., 8. 10 Ibid., 9, 10. 



340 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 

teith. In terms of the provisions in this contract the Eart 
resigned his earldom in the hands of King Robert m., who, 
on 9 November 1392, regranted the same (1) to Earl Duncan 
and the heirs-male of his body lawfully begotten or to be 
begotten ; whom failing, to (2) Murdach Stewart and Isa- 
bella, daughter of the Earl, the longer liver of them and the 
heirs between them lawfully to be begotten ; whom failing, 
to (3) the lawful and nearest heirs of Earl Duncan whomso- 
ever. 1 It is said that he renewed this entail in 1411, to the 
same series of heirs, but the corroborating evidence has not 
been found. 2 

This Earl seems to have taken little or no part in public 
affairs. His name occurs in no public record, though he 
was the granter of some charters dated between 1393 and 
1398. 3 On 6 March 1400-1, Robert, Earl of Fife and Men- 
teith, granted to him and to the heirs of the above entail 
the office of * Coronator ' of the whole earldom of Lennox, 
an office which had belonged to the Laird of Drummond. 4 

The only public act recorded of Earl Duncan is his meet- 
ing King James I. at Durham on his return to Scotland 
from captivity in England. King James was crowned at 
Scone on 21 May 1424, when Earl Duncan's son-in-law, 
Murdach, now Duke of Albany, placed him on the throne. 
Little more than a year later, King James wreaked 
vengeance on the house of Albany, and Earl Duncan, aged 
as he is said to have been, and blameless so far as record 
states, was also arrested, and was beheaded at Stirling 
with his son-in-law and grandsons, on 25 May 1425. 5 No 
motive for the fate of Earl Duncan has been stated 
by historians, and his death forms one of the unsolved 
mysteries of the past, all the more so as his estates were 
not forfeited, while those of Albany were annexed to the 
Crown. Earl Duncan married, sometime before 30 March 
1373, Ellen or Helen Campbell, daughter of Archibald or 
Gillespie Campbell of Lochawe. She was the widow of 
' John of the Isles,' apparently the eldest son of John, first 
Lord of the Isles, by his first marriage with Amie, daughter 
of Ruari of Bute. John of the Isles died about 1369, leaving 

1 Cart, de Levenax, 10, 11 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Douglas's Peerage, 1764. 
3 Cart, de Levenax, 44, 59, 65, 71-77. * Ibid., 95. 5 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 
483. 



THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 341 

as on Angus, who died a youth. 1 Between 1369 and 1373 
his widow married Duncan, then styled son of Walter 
Macallan of Foslane. Her first marriage is referred to in 
a dispensation for which they applied on the ground that 
although they knew that John of the Isles, Helen's first 
husband, and Duncan were related in the third and fourth 
degrees of affinity, yet to pacify serious feuds and prevent 
murder and bloodshed among their kinsmen and friends, 
they had contracted marriage * per verba de futuro,' and 
had issue, thus incurring the penalty of excommunication 
from which they petition to be relieved, and their marriage 
sanctioned. 2 Earl Duncan's wife survived him, and was 
alive in 1434, but died before 1447. 3 They had issue : 

1. ISABELLA, Countess of Lennox, of whom later. 

2. Elizabeth, married, about 1406, to Sir John Stewart, 

son and heir of Sir Alexander Stewart of Darnley. 
They had issue, for whom see Stewart Earls and 
Dukes of Lennox. It has hitherto been assumed, for 
there was no definite proof, that Elizabeth was mar- 
ried to John Stewart in 1392, but it now appears 
that the dispensation for their marriage was not 
granted till 23 September 1406. 4 He was, however, 
her second husband, as she was a widow in 1406, but 
her first husband's surname has unfortunately been 
dropped in the dispensation, and he is only named 
Alexander. It does not appear that they had any 
issue. 

3. Margaret, 5 married, about 25 July 1392, to Robert 

Menteith of Rusky, by whom she had issue. Her 
eldest granddaughter, Agnes, was married to John 
Haldane of Gleneagles, and he in her right disputed 
the succession to the earldom of Lennox with John 
Stewart, Lord Darnley, claiming that Margaret was 
the second daughter of Earl Duncan. On the other 
hand, her second granddaughter, Elizabeth, who 
married John Napier of Merchiston, claimed to be 

1 Mackenzie's History of the Macdonalds,5l, 55, 59. 2 Theiner, Vetera 
Monumenta, 348, No. 700. 3 Exch. Rolls, iv. 591 ; The Lennox Book, i. 258, 
270. 4 Reg. Avenion, vol. 320, f. 518. 5 There is a doubt whether Eliza- 
beth or Margaret was the elder. Elizabeth is named before Margaret 
in their sister Isabella's marriage-contract, while Margaret is described 
in a writ by her own granddaughter as the junior daughterof Earl Duncan. 



342 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 

descended from the younger daughter of Earl Duncan, 
which supports the view that Margaret was younger 
than Elizabeth. 1 Robert Menteith of Rusky died 
before 23 April 1411, when a marriage was proposed 
between his widow and John Oolquhoun of Luss, but 
the projected union did not take place. Margaret was 
still alive in 1451, but it is probable she was dead 
before May 1453. 2 Her representative at the present 
day, and of the ancient family of Haldane of Glen- 
eagles, is James Brodrick Ghinnery Haldane, Esq. 3 

Earl Duncan had also four natural sons : 

1. Malcolm ; 2. Thomas, named with their father and 
brother Donald in a charter of 11 August 1423, 4 and 
there styled natural sons of the Earl. Of them 
nothing more is known. 

3. Donald, named in same writ also as a natural son. 

He appears to have been legitimated in some way, as 
he is styled lawful son in a writ by his father Earl 
Duncan. He is said to have Carried Elizabeth 
Stewart, daughter and heiress of Sir John Stewart 
of Girthon and Gaily, co. Kirkcudbright, and had 
issue. On 26 April 1768 William Lennox of Wood- 
head claimed the title of Lennox, as heir-male of 
Donald, and this claim was repeated and set forth 
in a case in 1813, for William's daughter Margaret 
Lennox of Woodhead, where the legitimacy of Donald 
is maintained, 5 notwithstanding the undoubted facts 
that he could not be the son of Earl Duncan's wife, 
who survived her husband, and also that had Donald 
been truly legitimate he would have been heir to the 
earldom in preference to his sister. 

4. Mr. William, referred to as her brother by Countess 

Isabel in a charter, dated 15 February 1445-46. 

IX. ISABELLA, Countess of Lennox, is first referred to in 
her marriage-contract with Sir Murdach Stewart on 17 
February 1391-92, as already cited. 6 In the contract her 

1 The Lennox Book, i. 290, 291, 297. 2 Ibid., i. 262, 271, 273. 3 See 
Burke's Landed Genti-y, where a full pedigree of the family is given. 
4 The Lennox Book, ii. 413. 5 Case of Margaret Lennox of Woodhead, 
1813. 6 They had a dispensation for their marriage on 9 June 1392 
(Vatican Register), where a certain Johanna is referred to as the former 



THE CELTIC EAELS OF LENNOX 343 

sisters Elizabeth and Margaret are referred to, and pro- 
vision was made for their marriage, also at the disposal of 
the Earl of Fife. 1 In August 1423 she confirmed a charter 
granted by her father, and did so under the title of Isabella 
Stewart, Duchess of Albany, Countess of Fife and Menteith, 
and heiress of the earldom of Lennox. 2 When her husband 
and father were arrested by King James I. she also was 
seized, while at Doune in Menteith, carried to Dunbar, and 
afterwards imprisoned in Tantalloa Castle. How long she 
remained there is uncertain, but at a later date she was 
permitted to assume and to enjoy the honours and earldom 
of Lennox, which, as stated, were not forfeited. She 
resided chiefly at her castle of Inchmurrin in Loch Lomond, 
where she granted various charters as Duchess of Albany 
and Countess of Lennox, but without the other titles of 
Fife and Menteith. One of these charters bound the grantee 
to provide stabling for her and her successors when they 
came to Dry men, and also lodging and fire for poor people 
as had been required by former Lords of Lennox. Another 
writ provided for masses on behalf of King Robert Bruce 
and the Countess's own immediate kin, including her 
mother. Besides other pious gifts, the Countess endowed, 
or proposed to endow, a collegiate church at Dumbarton. 
It was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and to it the Countess 
granted land. 3 The Countess died between 1456 and 1458, 
probably about the later date. 4 Her issue by Murdach, 
Duke of Albany, have already been treated of under that 
title. 

ARMS. Argent, a saltire between four roses gules. 

[J. A.] 

wife of Murdach. She is unknown to historians, but she may have been 
a Douglas, and this may explain why James Douglas of Avondale is 
designed brother of Murdach, Duke of Albany (Douglas Book, i. 443, note 
2), which has never been clearly understood. l The Lennox Book, ii. 43. 

2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 August 1430. Her designation as heiress of the earl- 
dom in 1423 corroborates the view that her brother Donald was illegitimate. 

3 The Lennox Book, i. 268, 270-273, where the author erroneously states 
that the church was dedicated to St. Patrick. 4 Ibid., 273, 274; Exch. 
Bolls, vi. 548. The rents of the earldom were paid to the Crown after 
May 1458. The seal of the Countess attached to a charter of 15 February 
1445-46 in the Duntreath Charter-chest shows impaled arms. A saltire 
between four roses, impaled with the arms of Albany. Legend, ' Sigillu 
Isabelle ducisse Albanie et Comitisse de Levenax.' 



STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 




IB ALAN STEWART, 

second son of Sir John 
Stewart of Bonkyll, 1 
accompanied Edward 
Bruce to Ireland in 1315, 
and next year was taken 
prisoner by the English, 
but was soon released, 
and continued to fight 
against them. He re- 
ceived from King Robert 
i. the lands of Dreghorn, 
in Ayrshire, and fell with 
his two brothers, James 
and John Stewart, at the 
battle of Halidonhill in 
1333, having had issue : 2 

1. Sir John Stewart of Cruikston and Darnley, 3 hostage 

for the Earl of Moray in 1340. In 1356, Robert, High 
Stewart of Scotland, granted a charter of his lands 
to him and his male issue, whom failing, to his 
brothers Walter and Alexander. 4 He died before 
15 January 1369, having had two sons : 

(1) John, hostage in July 1354-August 1357, and 

(2) Robert, hostage in October 1357, both of whom died without 

issue. 

2. Walter Stewart, died before 1371 without male issue. 5 

3. ALEXANDER, who eventually succeeded. 

4. Elizabeth, married to John, son of Walter of Hamilton, 

who received a charter of the lands of Ballincreiff 
from her brother, Sir John Stewart of Cruikston.' 

1 Vide ' The Kings of Scotland,' ante, i. 13. 2 Andrew Stuart's Genea- 
logical History of the Stewarts, 60-66. 3 Ibid. , 66-82. * Ibid. , 70. 6 Ibid. , 
66-82. Ibid., 76; cf. ante, vol. iv. 342. 



345 

SIR ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley succeeded on the 
failure of the senior lines. 1 He received a charter from 
King David n. of the barony of Cambusnethan 28 December 
1345. Before 1371, in two charters granted by Robert 
Stewart, Stewart of Scotland, he is styled 'Dominus de 
Oruikston ' and ' Dominus de Dernley,' this showing that 
he had succeeded to his brothers and nephew. He received 
a safe-conduct from King Edward in. of England 26 August 
1374, and had a son : 

1. SIR ALEXANDER, his heir. 

SIR ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley, succeeded his father 
and received a charter from John, Earl of Carrick (after- 
wards King Robert m.), of the lands of Galston, which he 
acquired by marriage. That he was twice married seems 
certain. His second wife was Janet Keith, daughter of 
Sir William Keith of Galstoun, and widow of Sir David 
Hamilton of Oadzow, 2 and she survived him, granting a 
charter in 1406 in her pure widowhood, 3 but the dates show 
that she cannot have been mother of his elder children. 4 
As Sir John Stewart of Darnley, first Lord of Aubigny, 
bore as his crest a bull's head, it has been suggested 
that his mother, the first wife of Sir Alexander, was a 
Turnbull, whose family also bore that congnisance, and 
this theory will be found adopted under the title of 
Galloway in the fourth volume of this work. 5 It is still a 
theory only, and cannot be regarded as strictly proved until 
more evidence is adduced. Sir Alexander had issue : 

1. JOHN, his heir, first Lord of Aubigny. 

2. Sir William Stewart. The difficult question of his 

affiliation is also dealt with in the article * Galloway.' 
He was certainly a nephew of Sir John Turnbull of 
Minto, and if it can be shown that he was a brother 
of John, first Lord of Aubigny, this of course would 
help to prove who the latter's mother was. He was 
ancestor of the family of Stewart of Garlics, now 
Earls of Galloway, and his affiliation becomes of im- 
portance on account of the claim of his descendants 

'I Andrew Stuart, 77-82. 2 Cf. vol. iv. 345. 8 Andrew Stuart, 95. 
4 The Heir Male of the Stewarts, No. 3, Stewart Society, 169-170. 
6 Pp. 145-173. 



346 STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 

to the headship of the Stewarts on the extinction of 
the male line of the Earls of Lennox by the death 
of Henry, Cardinal York, 13 July 1807. It is not 
certainly known who his wife was, but her Christian 
name was apparently Isabel. This appears from a 
Commission, on 13 November 1400, by King Henry iv., 
to inquire into the report that William, Stewart of 
Scotland, Knight, and Isabel, his wife, sometime 
the wife of Richard Olyver, 'chivaler,' and Robert, 
Richard's son, have for no small time been adherents 
of the Scots, whereby all their lands and goods are 
forfeited, etc. 1 This writ may explain the cause 
which brought about Sir William's tragic fate after 
Homildon Hill. 2 

3. Alexander Stewart of Torbane and Galstoun, described 

as brother of Sir John Stewart of Darnley in a charter 
granted by the father in favour of John de Hamilton. 

4. Robert Stewart of Newtoun, received from his father 

a charter of the lands of Newtoun of Westoun, in 
the shire of Lanark, to himself and his heirs-male, 
whom failing, to his brother James. 3 

5. James. 

6. Janet, married, in 1391, to Thomas de Somerville of 

Carnwath, and received a charter of the lands of 
Camnethani resigned in their favour by Alexander 
Stewart of Darnley, and Johanetta, his wife. 4 

7. William Stewart, who alone, from the dates, can be 

said to be a son of Janet Keith, as when he was 
killed at Orleans in 1429 he was only an 'escuyer,' 
and as such a very young man. 

SIR JOHN STEWART of Darnley was already a knight in 
1386, and in 1419 entered the service of France under John 
Stewart, Earl of Buchan. 5 After the battle of Beauge, in 
which the English were defeated and the Duke of Clarence 
was slain, he received a grant of the Seigneurie of Oon- 
cressault in Berry ; and later was granted the Seigneurie of 
Aubigny in Berry, by King Charles vii. of France, 26 March 
1423. 6 He was taken prisoner at Crevant on 31 July 1423 by 

1 Gal. Patent Bolls, Henry IV., 1399-1401, 415 ; cf . vol. i v. 148. 2 Andrew 
Stuart, 99 3 Ibid., 98. 4 Ib id., So. 5 Stuarts of Aubigny, 3-25. * Ibid., 7, 8. 



STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 347 

the English, but was ransomed. After the defeat of Verneuil 
in 1424, the Scots in the French service were formed into a 
bodyguard of the King. In January 1426-27 the King granted 
him, by letters patent, the Comte of Evreux in Normandy. 
He continued his military sevices, and in February 1427-28 
was rewarded by being permitted to quarter the Royal 
Arms of France with his paternal coat. He was, in 1428, 
envoy from the French King to James i. of Scotland to 
ask for succour, and to demand the hand of his daughter 
Margaret for the Dauphin. With his brother William he 
was killed at the siege of Orleans, 12 February 1428-29, and 
was buried in the Chapel of Notre Dame Blanche in the 
Cathedral there. 

He married, in terms of a dispensation dated 23 September 
1406 (see p. 341) the widowed Elizabeth, younger daughter 
and co-heiress of Duncan, eighth Earl of Lennox. 1 She 
died in France, in November 1429, ten months after her 
husband. 2 They had issue : 

1. ALAN, who succeeded. 

2. John Stewart, second Seigneur d'Aubigny and de 

Concressault, who received these lands from his 
brother with the consent of the French King. 3 He 
served under Charles vn. and Louis XL, and was 
created a Knight of the Order of St. Michael after its 
institution in 1469. He married, in 1446, Beatrice, 
daughter of Berault, Seigneur d'Apchier, and had 
a son : 

(1) Bernard Stewart, third Seigneur d'Aubigny, born about 1447. 4 
A greatgeneral in the French service, described by Brantome 
as 'grand chevalier sans reproche.' He became captain of 
the Scottish Archers of the Guard in 1493, and for the next 
forty years took part in the wars of Charles vin., Louis xn., 
and Francis i. in Italy, and was Viceroy of Naples and 
Calabria. For his victory in 1502 over the Spaniards at 
Terranuova he was created Duca de Terranuova and 
Marchese de Girace. He visited England in 1508, and Scot- 
land, where King James iv. hailed him as the ' Father of 
War.' He fell ill during his visit, and died at Corstorphine 
15 June 1508. 6 He married, first, Guillemette de Boucard, 
by whom he had a daughter, 

i. Guyonne, married to Philippe de Brague, Seigneur de 



1 tier/. Avenionensis, vol. 320, f. 518 ; Fraser's The Lennox, i. 259 et seq. 
2 Stuarts of Aubigny, 20. 3 Ibid., 24-25. * Ibid., 26-46. 6 Treasurer's 
Accounts, iv. 42. 



348 STEWART, DUKE OP LENNOX 

Luat. Her will was dated 1536, and she left a 
daughter. 

He married, secondly, Anne, daughter of Guy de Maumont, 
Seigneur de Saint Quentin, by Jeanne, natural daughter of 
Jean u., Due d'Alen^on, and had a daughter, 
ii. Anne, married to her kinsman Robert Stewart, Seigneur 
d'Aubigny, and died .s-.p. in 1427. 

3. Alexander Stewart, who avenged the death of his 
eldest brother Sir Alan by killing Sir Thomas Boyd 
of Kilmarnock ; died without male issue. 1 

SIR ALAN STEWART of Darnley, eldest son. He was in 
the French service until 1437, 2 although he surrendered his 
French fiefs to his younger brother, and returned to Scot- 
land in 1437. 3 He was treacherously slain in 1439 by Sir 
Thomas Boyd. He married Catherine, daughter of Sir 
William Seton of Seton. She married, secondly, Herbert, 
first Lord Maxwell of Oarlaverock, 4 whom she survived 
until 1468, but died before 1478. 5 He had issue : 

1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded. 

2. Alexander Stewart of Galstoun, received from his 

brother John, Lord Darnley, the lands of Dregairne or 
Dreghorn, in the barony of Ounninghame, 13 May 
1450. 6 He is stated by Duncan Stewart 7 to have 
been ancestor of Colonel William Stewart, father of 
Frederick, Lord Pittenweem. 

I. SIR JOHN STEWART of Darnley, eldest son, first Lord 
Darnley, and first Earl of Lennox of the Stewart line. He 
granted a charter to his brother Alexander Stewart of the 
lands of Dreghorn on 13 May 1450, and also a charter of 
the lands of Galstoun, which was confirmed 27 June 1452. 8 
He obtained a grant, under the title of John Stewart, Lord 
Darnley, from King James in., of the lands of Torboltoun 
and others, in favour of himself and Margaret Montgomerie, 
his spouse, 20 July 1461, and his creation as Lord of Parlia- 
ment was probably made at the coronation of James in. 
at Kelso in August 1460. He was made Governor of the 
Castle of Rothesay, 4 February 1465, and was served heir 

1 Eraser's The Lennox, i. 261. - Stuarts of Aubigny, 21-23. 3 The 
Lennox, ii. 65. 4 Book of Carlaverock, i. 139. b Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
16 May. 7 Hist, of the Family ofStncart, 152. 8 The Lennox, i. 312-329. 



STEWART, DUKE OP LENNOX 349 

to his grandfather, Sir John Stewart of Darnley in 
1466, and on 23 July 1473 was served heir to his great- 
grandfather Duncan, Earl of Lennox, in the principal 
messuage, and the half of the lands of the earldom of 
Lennox, and of the superiority thereof, and thereupon 
assumed the title of EARL OF LENNOX, 1 being so 
designated in a charter under the Great Seal 6 August 

1473. 2 Through the opposition of another co-heir, John 
de Haldane, the brieve of service was revoked, 2 January 
1474-75, and although Lord Darnley sat as Earl of Lennox 
in the Parliament held on 20 November, and was so designed 
in a commission of Lieutenancy from the King on December 

1475. 3 he did not reassume the title for thirteen years. In 
1482 he joined the plot against Cochraue, the favourite of 
King James in., but not against the King, and obtained a 
remission 19 October 1482. In the first Parliament of King 
James iv., 6 October 1488, he again sat as Earl of Lennox, 
the liferenter of the lands, Lord Avandale, having died 
shortly before, and from that date retained and transmitted 
the title without opposition. 4 He and his eldest son were 
made Keepers of Dumbarton Oastle 10 October, but were 
with his younger sons soon engaged in rebellion. On 
the fall of Dumbarton they received pardons, 6 and 12 
February 1489-90, from the King and Parliament, and one 
from Pope Alexander vi., 30 May 1493. John, Earl of 
Lennox, died after 31 August and before 11 September 1495. 
He had married Margaret (contract dated at Houstoun, 
15 May 1438), eldest daughter of Alexander Montgomerie, 
Lord of Ardrossan, neither being then of lawful age, 5 and 
had issue : 

1. MATTHEW, his heir. 

2. William, Seigneur d'Oizou and de Grey in France. He 

served in the first Italian War under Bernard Stewart 
in 1495, and was afterwards captain of the whole 
company of Scots men-at-arms. He appears to have 
died childless before 1503. In 1508 his brother Robert 
Stuart was next heir to Aubigny.' 

3. Alexander, died before 1508. 7 

4. Robert Stewart, fourth Seigneur d'Aubigny, born about 

1 Eraser's The Lennox, 296, 298. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 The Lennox, 301. 
4 Ibid., 305. 5 Ibid., 326, 327. 6 Stuarts of Aubigny, 48-49. 



350 STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 

1470. He took service under Bernard Stewart 
d'Aubigny in the French army, attaining the highest 
military rank, that of Marechal de France. He 
fought in the Italian Wars under Louis xn. and 
Francis I. ; was taken prisoner at Pavia, and took 
part in the campaign in Provence in 1536-38. He 
died in 1543, without issue, having married, first, 
Anne, daughter and heiress of his cousin Bernard 
Stewart, Seigneur d'Aubigny and St. Quentin. 
She died s.p. before 1527, and he married, secondly, 
Jacqueline, daughter and co-heiress of Francois de la 
Queulle, 1 without issue. 

5. John, of Henriestoun, Seigneur d'Oizon on the death 

of his brother William. He entered the French service 
and distinguished himself in the Italian Wars, saving 
the life of Bernard Stewart at the battle of Terina. 
He became * Premier Homme d'Armes ' of France 
1505-8. He died 1512, having married, first, Maria 
Semple. 2 He married, secondly, Anne, daughter and 
heiress of Alexander de Monypenny, Seigneur de 
Ooncressault (she was again married, first, to Jean 
de Montferrand; secondly, to Antoine de la Roche 
Ohandre 3 ). 

6. Elizabeth, married 4 to Archibald, second Earl of 

Argyll. 

7. Marion, married (contract 8 May 1472) to Robert 

Crichton of Kinnoul, son of the first Lord Crichton 
of Sanquhar. 5 

8. Janet, married to Ninian, third Lord Ross of Halk- 

head. 6 

9. Elizabeth, married, about 1480, to Sir John Oolquhoun 

of Luss. 7 

He had a natural son, Alan Stewart of Oardonald, 8 who 
married Marion Stewart. 9 His descendant Margaret, 
daughter of James Stewart of Cardonald, married Sir John 
Stewart of Minto, and was mother of Walter, Lord Blan- 
tyre. (See that title.) 

1 Stuarts of Aubigny, 47-65. 2 Before 1486; Rtg. Mag. Sig., 18 
March. 3 Stuarts of Aubigny, 50. 4 Vol. i. 336. 6 The Lennox, 
328-329 ; vol. iii. of this work, 223. 6 Ibid. 7 The Chiefs of Colquhoun, 
i. 72, 73. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 January 1492-93. 9 Ibid., 1 April 1499. 



STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 351 

II. MATTHEW, second Earl of Lennox, 1 succeeded his 
father. He obtained a confirmation from King James iv., 
18 January 1511, of the charter granted by Robert, the 
Stewart of Scotland, of the lands of Oruikiston and others 
to Sir John Stewart of Darnley, Knight, in 1361, and on 
25 January 1511-12 a charter of the earldom of Lennox. 
He fell at the battle of Flodden 9 September 1513. 2 He 
married first, after 1471, and before 13 June 1480, Margaret, 
daughter of John, Lord Lyle ; 3 secondly (contract, dated at 
the College of Bothwell, 9 April 1494), Elizabeth, daughter 
of James, second Lord Hamilton, afterwards Earl of Arran, 
and niece of King James in., and this marriage was ratified 
by papal dispensation dated at Rome 15 April and 31 
August 1495. She survived her husband, being alive as 
late as 1530 at least. They had issue : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded. 

2. Mungo, lieutenant in the Scots Guards in France 

1521-53. 4 He received a charter on 11 May 1517 
from John, Earl of Lennox, his brother-german, of the 
lands of Dormantside and others. 6 

3. Margaret, contracted to William Cunningham, Master 

of Glencairn, son of Cuthbert, Earl of Glencairn, and 
a dispensation obtained for their marriage 15 Decem- 
ber 1507. This marriage did not take place, and she 
was married, but apparently without the sanction of 
the Church, before 12 March 1508-9 to John, Lord 
Fleming, 6 which marriage was dissolved before 26 
October 1515, at which date she is styled in a charter 
' olim reputata sponsa ' of John, Lord Fleming. 7 She 
was married again, before 1 May 1528, to Alexander 
Douglas of Mains. 8 

4. Elizabeth, married to Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudoun. 9 

5. Agnes, married to William Edmonstone of Duntreath. 10 

III. JOHN, third Earl of Lennox, succeeded his father. 11 
On 15 April 1506 he had been contracted to Margaret 
Graham, daughter of William, first Earl of Montrose, but 
the marriage was never accomplished. He was served 

1 The Lennox, i. 30-338. 2 Ibid., 337. 3 Ibid., 330. * Stuarts of 
Aubigny, 66. 6 The Lennox, i. 337. 6 See a curious charter, 12 March 
1608-9 ; Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 The Lennox, i. 338 ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 9 The Lennox. 10 Ibid. u Ibid., 339-363. 



352 

heir to his father in 1513-15. He joined the party of his 
uncle Arran against the Regent Albany, by whom he was 
imprisoned, but whom he eventually supported, and played 
a prominent part in the turbulent times during the minority 
of James v., to whom he was one of the guardians, and 
received from the King, 26 June 1526, a bond that the 
King should use his counsel specially and in preference to 
all others. He was slain, it is said, by Sir James Hamilton 
of Finnart, 4 September 1526, at Manuel, when attempting to 
rescue the King from the power of Angus. 1 He married (con- 
tract dated 19 January 1511) Elizabeth Stewart, daughter 
of John, Earl of Atholl, for which marriage a dispensation 
was obtained on 29 January 151 1, 2 and had issue : 

1. MATTHEW, who succeeded. 

2. ROBERT, afterwards Earl of Lennox (created in 1578) 

and then Earl of March. (See p. 355.) 

3. John Stewart, Lord d'Aubigny, who was adopted by 

the Marechal d'Aubigny as his heir, and became 
one of the Scots Guard. He is described as * a good 
stout gentleman, but not very wise.' 3 He was, on 
his brother's account, imprisoned in the Bastille 
about 1544, and not released until 1547, when he 
fought in Italy under the Marechal de Brissac. He 
was taken prisoner at Saint Queiitin, but was set 
at liberty on being ransomed. He espoused the 
claim of Mary, Queen of Scots, to the throne of 
England, and was visited in France by Henry, Lord 
Darnley. Before 1560 he, in pique, resigned his 
company of men-at-arms, 4 but did not lose Court 
favour, and received a company of 100 men-at-arms 
in 1565, when his nephew Darnley had married the 
Queen of Scots. 5 He died 31 May 1567, having 
married about 1542 Anne de la Queulle, half-sister 
of the Marechale d'Aubigny, fourth daughter and 
co-heir of Francois, Seigneur de la Queulle, and his 
second wife Anne, daughter of Henri de Rohan, 
Seigneur d'Espinay, who survived him. Her will is 
dated 4 December 1579. 6 Issue one son : 

ESME, afterwards eighth Earl and first Duke of Lennox. 

1 The Lennox, i. 360. 2 Ibid., 340-342. 3 Cat. State Papers (Foreign) 
1559, p. 213. 4 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 76. 6 Ibid., 77. 6 The Lennox, ii. 301-321. 



353 

4. Helenor, who bore a son 1 to King James v., and 
was married, first, to William, Earl of Erroll ; and 
secondly, in August 1548, to John, sixth Earl of 
Sutherland. 2 

IV. MATTHEW, fourth Earl of Lennox, succeeded his 
father. 3 He was born at Dumbarton Castle 21 September 
1516, and was contracted to Christian Montgomerie, eldest 
daughter of John, Master of Eglinton, 16 February 1519, 
but the marriage was never proceeded with. He entered 
the service of France in 1532, and returned in 1543, having 
some claim to the Regency if the legitimacy of Arran was 
doubtful, and was involved in the intrigues during the 
infancy of Queen Mary, first on the side of France, and 
then on that of England. He went to England in 1543, 
and remained there after his marriage to the King's niece, 
with the result that he was pronounced guilty of treason in 
1545 and his estates forfeited. He took part in the English 
attack on Scotland under the Protector Somerset, and 
ravaged the West Marches and Annandale. In the reign 
of Elizabeth he and his wife were imprisoned for traffick- 
ing with papists, but in 1564 he and his son were allowed 
to return to Scotland, and he was rehabilitated, and his 
honours and estates restored on 1 October 1565, while his. 
crowning glory came when his son, Lord Darnley, married 
the Queen of Scots. On Darnley's assassination he pur- 
sued Bothwell as the murderer, but getting no satisfaction, 
returned to England, where he remained until Queen Mary 
was a prisoner in Lochleven. He then returned to Scotland, 
and on 12 July 1570 was elected Regent of the kingdom 
during the minority of his grandson King James vi. He 
was killed at Stirling 4 September 1571, during an attack 
made by a body of men under the Earl of Huntly and Lord 
Claud Hamilton on the Parliament sitting there. He 
married at St. James's Palace, London, 6 July 1544, Mar- 
garet Douglas, only daughter and heiress of Archibald, 
sixth Earl of Angus, and of Margaret Tudor, Queen- 
Dowager of James iv. of Scotland and sister of King 
Henry vin. of England. She was born at Harbottle 

. ' Adam, Prior of Charterhouse. 2 The Sutherland Book, i. 107, 108. 
3 The Lennox, i. 364-418. 

VOL. V. Z 



354 STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 

8 October 1515, 1 and being near the succession to the 
English Crown was imprisoned on many occasions con- 
nected with her sons' marriages by Queen Elizabeth. She 
died at Hackney, 9 March 1577-78, and was buried in West- 
minster Abbey. They had issue four sons and four 
daughters, but of these only two survived infancy : 

1. Henry, Lord Darnley, 2 eldest son and heir, born at 

Temple Newsome, 7 December 1545. In early youth 
he visited France, and was well received, and on the 
death of Francis n. of France he was at once pro- 
posed by one faction as a suitable husband for his 
widowed cousin Mary, Queen of Scots. He was 
married to her 29 July 1565, at Holyroodhouse, 
having been created, 15 May 1565, with remainder 
to the heirs of his body, Earl of Rosse, Lord of 
Ardmanach, 3 and on 20 July 1565, Duke of Albany, 
with the same remainder,* and received on 28 July, 
by proclamation of the Queen, the title of King. As 
is well known the King and Queen's married happi- 
ness was short-lived, and he was assassinated at Kirk 
of Field 9 February 1567, having had one son, 

(1) KING JAMES vi. of Scotland and i. of England, who succeeded 
his grandfather as fifth Earl of Lennox, but conveyed the 
title to his uncle Charles. 

2. CHARLES, created Earl of Lennox. 

VI. CHARLES, sixth Earl of Lennox, younger son of the 

fourth Earl, born in 1555. He had five charters, dated 

18 April 1572, conveying to him and to his heirs the 

earldom of Lennox, 5 but did not long enjoy his title, dying 

at London in his twenty-first year, 1576, and was buried in 

Westminster Abbey. He married, in 1574, Elizabeth, 

daughter of Sir William Cavendish, and sister of William, 

first Earl of Devonshire, and had an only child, 

1. Arabella, who as the * Lady Arabella Stuart,' near 

heir to the throne, was the centre of intrigues in 

the latter years of Elizabeth and the early part of 

the reign of James I. She was born about 1577 in 

England. In July 1610 she privately married William 



1 The Lennox, i. 423466. ^IUd., 467-530. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid. 
6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 



STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 355 

Seymour, grandson of Edward Seymour, first Earl of 
Hertford, and a possible heir to the English throne, 
a marriage which gave great offence to King James. 
She was imprisoned, escaped in 1611, but was taken 
prisoner at sea, and placed in the Tower, where she 
died on 25, and was buried in Westminster Abbey 27, 
September 1615. 1 Her husband became in 1660 Duke 
of Somerset, and died 24 October in the same year. 

VII. ROBERT STEWART, seventh Earl of Lennox, younger 
son of John, Earl of Lennox, born about 1517. He was 
intended for the priesthood, and was Provost of Dum- 
barton College and Oanon of Canterbury, besides being 
elected Bishop of Caithness 1542. He was forfeited with his 
brother, and was abroad for twenty-two years, in which time 
he never obtained priest 's orders, and on returning * turned 
with the times and became Protestant, but still bore the 
title of Bishop of Caithness, and enjoyed the revenue till 
his death.' 2 He obtained also from his brother a gift of the 
Priory of St. Andrews, and was by his grand nephew, King 
James vi., created EARL OF LENNOX and LORD DARN- 
LEY 16 June 1578, 3 with remainder to the heirs-male of 
his body, but on the rising into favour of Esme, Seigneur 
d'Aubigny, his nephew, he resigned the title in his favour 
into the King's hands, and received in exchange the title 
of EARL OF MARCH, 5 March 1579-80. He died at St. 
Andrews 29 March 1586, being described as * simple and 
of lyttle action or accomte.' 4 He married, 6 January 1578- 
79, s Elizabeth, daughter of John, fourth Earl of Atholl, and 
widow of Hugh, sixth Lord Lovat. She obtained a decree 
of nullity of their marriage 19 May 1581 , 6 and married again, 
on 6 July 1581, Captain James Stewart, created Earl of 
Arran, the favourite of King James vi. 7 Robert Stewart is 
said, however, to have had a natural daughter, 

Margaret, married to Robert Algeo of Easter Walkin- 
shaw, co. Renfrew. 8 

1 Burials, Westminster, 112; Cooper's Life and Letters of Lady 
Arabella Stuart. * Keith and Russell, Scottish Bishops, 215. 3 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. * Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, 33. 5 Edin. Com. Decreets, 
vol. 10, 19 May 1581 ; cf. Charter of 11 December 1578, confirmed 25 May 
1579, Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 7 Spottiswoode's History, ii. 280. 8 Craw- 
furd's Peerage, 292. 



356 STEWART, DUKE OP LENNOX 

VIII. ESME, eighth Earl of Lennox, Seigneur d'Aubigny, 
nephew of the last, born about 1542, 1 was sent for from 
France by King James vi., and landing at Leith, 8 Septem- 
ber 1579, was well received by the boy King, created EARL 
OF LENNOX 5 March 1579-80, 2 and the highest honours 
and emoluments were heaped upon him. He was created, 5 
August 1581, DUKE OF LENNOX, EARL OF DARNLEY, 
LORD D'AUBIGNY, TARBOLTOUN AND DALKEITH, 3 
and a charter was granted in his favour, 5 June 1581, of 
the lordship and regality of Dalkeith, Aberdour, etc. He 
also received, 13 December 1581, a charter of the earldom 
of Lennox, erected into the Dukedom of Lennox, to be held 
by Esme, Duke of Lennox, and the heirs-male of his body, 
whom failing, to return to the King/ He formally embraced 
the Protestant religion, 5 but continued secretly to work in the 
interest of Mary, Queen of Scots. The success of the Raid 
of Ruthven forced King James vi. to sign an order for his 
departure in 1582, and he was received by Queen Elizabeth, 
who ' charged him roundly with such matters as she thought 
culpable.' He retired to France, and, to the great grief of 
James vi., died there 26 May 1583. He married, in 1572, 
Katherine de Balsac, youngest daughter of Guillaume de 
Balsac, Seigneur d'Entragues, who survived him until at 
least 1632. Issue : 

1. LUDOVTCK, second Duke of Lennox. 

2. ESME, third Duke of Lennox. 

3. Henrietta, born in France 1573, married, 21 July 1588, 

to George, first Marquess of Huntly ; died in France 
2 September 1642, and was buried at Lyons. 

4. Marie, married, as second wife, 7 December 1592, John 

Erskine, Earl of Mar, and died 11 August 1644. 

5. Gabrielle, who was contracted, 10-13 April 1598, with 

the consent of King James vi., to Hugh, Earl of 
Eglinton," but was never married. She became a 
nun at Glatigny in Berry. 

IX. LUDOVICK, second Duke of Lennox, who succeeded 
his father. He was born 29 September 1574, and was by 
order of King James vi. brought over from France, and 

1 Stuarts rCAubigny, 85-99. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 P. C. Reg., iii. 412, 413. 
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. ' Calderwood, iii. 468. 6 Earls ofEglinton, ii. 237-230. 



STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 337 

invested in all the honours and estates which had been 
granted to his father. On 31 July 1583 he received a 
charter l of the earldom of Lennox, which was in the King's 
hands by reason of the revocation of the infeftments made 
to the last Duke, and which was erected into a dukedom 
in favour of himself and his heirs-male whatsoever. He had 
gifts of the Priory of St Andrews 21 August and 4 Septem- 
ber 1586. 2 He chose curators 10 January 1588-89 ; his next of 
kin being, on the mother's side, his mother and her brothers, 
Mons. Francois Balsac de Traiguys and Mons. Balsac de 
Cleirmonth ; on the father's side, Hugh Campbell of Terrin- 
zean, Thomas Stewart of Galston, and Matthew Stewart of 
Barscube. 3 He was ambassador to King Henry iv. of France 
in 1601, and on King James vi.'s accession to the throne of 
England was summoned to attend the King to England in 
1603. In 1607 he was High Commissioner to the Scottish 
Parliament. He was created BARON SETTRINGTON, co. 
York, EARL OF RICHMOND, 6 October 1613, EARL OF 
NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, and DUKE OF RICHMOND, 
in the Peerage of England, 17 May 1623, 4 and held many ap- 
pointments at Court. * His death,' says Calderwood, ' was 
dolorous both to English and Scottish. He was weill liked 
of for his courtesie, meekness and liberalitie to his ser- 
vants and followers.' 5 He died suddenly in London 16 
February 1623-24, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. 
He married, first, 20 April 1591 , 6 Sophia Ruthven, third 
daughter of William, first Earl of Gowrie, who died, before 
1592, without issue ; secondly, in August 1598, 7 Jean, eldest 
daughter of Sir Matthew Campbell of Loudoun, and sister 
of Hew, Lord of Loudoun, 8 relict of Robert Montgomerie 
of Giffen, styled Master of Eglinton, 9 with whom he lived 
unhappily, and who died before 1612. 10 He married, thirdly, 
in 1621, 11 Frances Howard, daughter of Thomas, Viscount 
Howard of Bindon, and widow successively of Henry 
Prannell of London and of Edward Seymour, Earl of 
Hertford. She died 8 October 1639, aged sixty-three, and 
was buried in Westminster Abbey. 12 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. "- Beg. Sec. Sig., liv. 84, 86. 3 Acts and Decreets, 
cxvii. 194. * Complete Peerage, v. 66. 6 Calderwood, vii. 595. 6 Ibid., v. 
128. " Edin. Com. Dccreets, 6 October 1607. 8 P. C. Beg., x. 521. 9 Eraser's 
Montgomeries, Earls of Eglinton, i. 47. lo P. C. Beg., ix. 470. u Cat. 
State Papers (Domestic), 257. 12 Burials, Westminster, 133. 



358 STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 

By his second wife he had a son who died young, and a 
daughter : 

1. Elisabeth. Her mother was in 1607 bound under 

10,000 to give her up to her father's care, 1 but she 

died young. 

He had also a natural son : 
Sir John Steiuart of Methven, who was Constable and 

Keeper of Dumbarton in 1620. 7 

X. ESME, third Duke of Lennox,' succeeded his brother 
in his Scottish titles only. He did homage to the King of 
France for Aubigny 8 April 1600, and was brought to Scot- 
land in 1603. He was created, 7 June 1619, EARL OF 
MARCH and LORD CLIFTON OF LEIGHTON-BROMS- 
WOLD in England and K.G. He died at Kirkby, 30 July 
1624, of spotted fever, and was buried in Westminster 
Abbey. He married in 1607 Catherine, daughter and 
heiress of Gervase, Lord Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold, 
who was married, secondly, about 1632, to James, second 
Earl of Abercorn, 4 and died in Scotland, being buried 17 
September 1637, 5 and left issue : 

1. JAMES, fourth Duke of Lennox. 

2. Henry, baptized at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, 2 

April 1616. He succeeded to Aubigny, and died at 
Venice in 1632 and was buried in the church of San 
Giovanni e Paulo.' 

3. Francis, died young. 7 

4. George, ninth Seigneur d'Aubigny, 8 born 17 July 1618. 

He raised a band of 300 Horse, all gentlemen of fortune, 
and joining the standard of Charles I., fell at Edgehill, 
23 October 1642, and was buried in Christ Church 
Cathedral, Oxford. He married (secretly) in 1638 
Katherine Howard, daughter of Theophilus, Earl of 
Suffolk (who was married, secondly, to James Living- 
stone, Lord Newburgh). She died in exile at the Hague 
in 1650, having had issue : 

(1) CHARLES, sixth Duke of Lennox. 

(2) Katherine, baptized in St. Martin's-in-the- Fields, 5 December 

1 P. C. Reg., vii. 696. 2 Ibid., xii. 208 2 . 3 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 97-99. 
4 Vol. i. 49. 5 Ibid. 6 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 99 102. 7 Wood's Douglas, 
ii. 101 ; he is not mentioned in the Stuarts of Aubigny. 8 Stuarts 
d'Aubigny, 103-106. 



STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 359 

1640, was married, first, in 1664, to Henry O'Brien, Lord 
Ibracan, son and heir-apparent of Henry, seventh Earl of 
Thomond, who died 1 December 1678 ; and on 4 December 
1678, as ' Domina O'Brien et Baronissa de Clifton,' she was 
served heir to her brother the Duke of Lennox. She was 
married, secondly, to Sir Joseph Williamson, Knight, who 
was buried at Westminster 14 October 1701, and she was, as 
his relict, buried there 11 November 1702. 1 By her first 
marriage she had a daughter, Katherine O'Brien, wife of 
Edward, Earl of Clarendon, who claimed the title of 
Baroness Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold, as heir-general 
of her great-grandmother, Katherine, Duchess of Lennox, 
which claim was allowed by the House of Peers in Feb- 
ruary 1674. Her only daughter, Theodosia Hyde, was 
married, 24 August 1713, to John Bligh, Esq., who was 
created Earl of Darnley in the kingdom of Ireland 7 March 
1722, and was ancestress of the Earls of Darnley and Barons 
Clifton of Newton-Bromswold. 

5. Ludovic, 2 tenth Seigneur d'Aubigny, born at March 

House, Drury Lane, 14 October 1619. He became a 
priest, and was Grand Almoner to the Queen- 
Dowager Henrietta Maria. He was nominated a 
Cardinal, but died shortly after the arrival of the 
courier bearing the Cardinal's hat, at Paris, 3 Nov- 
ember 1665. He was buried in the Church of the 
Chartreux, Paris. 

6. John, born 23 October 1621, and becoming a General 

of Horse in the service of King Charles i., was killed 
at Alresford, 29 March 1644, and was buried in the 
Cathedral of Christ Church, Oxford. 

7. Bernard, born about 1623 ; was designated Earl of 

Lichfleld and Baron Stuart of Newbury, Berks, in 
1644-45, but died before any warrant passed the 
Seals. 3 He commanded the King's Troop, and was 
killed at the battle of Rowtonheath, near Chester, 
26 September 1645. He died unmarried. 

8. Elizabeth, born 17 July 1610; married, March 1626, 

to Henry, Earl of Arundel, and died 23 January 
1673-74. 

9. Anna, born 23 November 1614; married, 16 August 

1630, to Archibald, Earl of Angus, and died 16 August 
1646, 4 with issue. 
10. Frances, born 19 March 1617 ; married, 10 June 1632, 

1 Burials, Westminster. 2 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 107-110. 3 Complete 
Peerage, v. 74. * Eraser's Douglas Book, ii. 441. 



360 

to Jerome, Earl of Portland. She died 1694, being 
buried, 24 March 1693-94, in Westminster Abbey. 

XI. JAMES, fourth Duke of Lennox, succeeded his father. 
Born at Blackfriars, London, 6 April 1612 ; godson of King 
James vi. j 1 K.G. ; Grandee of Spain of the First Class, June 
1632; created DUKE OF RICHMOND 8 August 1641, 2 with 
remainder to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to 
his brothers and their heirs-male. 3 He spent his fortune in 
the service of King Charles i., and even, it is said, offered 
to suffer in his stead. He died 30 March 1655 4 of a quartan 
ague that held him about a yeare, contracted it was 
supposed from a continued consumptive griefe of the King 
and his affaires.' 4 He married, at Lambeth, 5 3 August 1637, 
Mary Villiers, daughter of George, first Duke of Bucking- 
ham, relict of Charles, Lord Herbert, and by her (who was 
baptized 30 March 1622, and, having married, thirdly, 
Colonel Thomas Howard, younger brother of Charles, first 
Earl of Carlisle, died November 1685 6 ) had issue : 

1. ESMB, who succeeded. 

2. Mary, married, September 1664, Richard Butler, Earl 

of Arran, eldest son of James, Duke of Ormonde, 
and dying issueless in July 1667, in her eighteenth 
year, was buried in Kilkenny. 

XII. ESME, fifth Duke of Lennox, succeeded his father in 
1655, and died at Paris 10 August 1660, aged eleven, and 
was buried in Westminster Abbey on the 4th of the follow- 
ing September, a hundred and fifty coaches attending his 
funeral. 

XIII. CHARLES, sixth Duke of Lennox, son of George 
Stewart, ninth Seigneur d'Aubigny, born 7 March 1639, 7 
succeeded his cousin. He was created LORD STUART OF 
NEWBURY AND EARL OF LITOHFIELD 10 December 
1645 ; 8 K.G. 1661. He did homage by proxy to King 
Louis xiv. of France for Aubigny, 11 March 1670. He, as 
Gramont says, 'notwithstanding his birth, made but an 
indifferent figure at Court, and the King respected him still 

1 Wood's Douglas, ii. 102, and Stuarts d'Aubigny, 99. * Complete 
Peerage, vi. 359. 3 Lords' Journals, 1829, 502. * Wardlaw MS., 411. 
5 Complete Peerage, vi. 360. 6 Ibid. 7 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 111-113. * Com- 
plete Peerage, vi. 360. 



361 

less than his courtiers did.' ' He was sent, in May 1672, as 
Ambassador to Denmark, and was drowned at Elsinore 2 12 
December 1672. He died without surviving issue, so the 
dukedom of Lennox devolved upon King Oharles 11. as next 
male-cognate, and he was accordingly served heir 6 July 
1680. 3 The last Duke, who was buried in Westminster 
Abbey 20 September 1673, married, first, Elizabeth, 
daughter of Richard Rogers, of Brianstone, co. Dorset, 
widow of Oharles, Lord Mansfield, eldest son of William, 
Duke of Newcastle, who died, aged eighteen, 21 April 1661, 
and was buried in Westminster Abbey, where her daughter 
was also buried 28 March 1662 ; 4 secondly, 31 March 1662, 
Margaret, daughter of Lawrence Banaster, son of Sir 
Robert Banaster of Papenham, Bucks, widow of William 
Lewes of the Vann, who was buried in Westminster 
6 January 1666-67; thirdly, in March 1667, to the great 
displeasure of King Charles n., Frances Stewart, eldest 
daughter of Walter Stewart, third son of Walter, first 
Lord Blantyre (see that title), who, from her beauty, 
was known as 'La Belle Stuart.' She obtained a grant 
of the whole Lennox estates from the King for life 
22 December 1673, and died issueless 15 October 1702, 
being buried at Westminster Abbey. 5 

CREATIONS. First assumption of the title Earl of Lennox, 
about 1473: Duke of Lennox, Earl of Darnley, Lord 
d'Aubigny, Tarboltoun and Dalkeith, 5 August 1581, in 
the Peerage of Scotland. Earl of Richmond and Baron 
Settrington, 6 October 1613 ; Earl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne 
and Duke of Richmond, 17 May 1623 ; Earl of March and 
Lord Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold, 7 June 1619 ; Duke of 
Richmond, 8 August 1641 ; Lord Stuart of Newbury and 
Earl of Litchfield 20 December 1645, all in the Peerage of 
England. 

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register with the follow- 
ing prefatory note : ' Albeit by the death of the late Duke 
of Lennox the title and fortune be fallen in his Majestie's 
hands and the title conferred on another, yet that the arms 

1 Memoirs, ii. 30. 2 Cal. State Papers (Domestic), 428. 3 Retours, 
Dumbarton. * Burials, Westminster, 154-156. 5 Ibid., 250. 



362 

of such ane noble familie may not be forgotten, the same is 
here insert in its proper place as follows ') : Quarterly : 1st 
and 4th, Azure, three fleurs-de-lys within a bordure en- 
grailed or, for Aubigny ; 2nd and 3rd, Or, a fess chequy azure 
and argent within a bordure gules charged with eight 
buckles of the first, for Stewart ; over all on an escutcheon 
of pretence argent, a saltire, * some will have it engrailed,' l 
between four roses gules, for Lennox. 

OREST (from Sir Robert Forman's [Lyon Office] MS.)- 
Issuing out of a ducal coronet a bull's head sable breathing 
fire. 

SUPPORTERS. Two wolves proper, armed and langued 
gules. 

MOTTO. Avand Darnley. 

[A. F. s.] 

1 It was not till Sir Robert Forman's (Lyon) time that the saltire began 
mistakenly to be engrailed. C/. Stodart's Scottish Arms, ii. 97. 



LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 




HABLES LENNOX, 

natural son of King 
Charles 11. and Louise 
Benee de Perrancoet de 
Keroualle in France (who 
was created Duchess of 
Portsmouth, Countess of 
Fareham, and Baroness 
Petersfleld, in the Peer- 
age of England, on 19 
August 1673, and Duchess 
d'Aubigny in France 14 
April 1674), was born in 
London 29 July 1672, 
and was created DUKE 
OF RICHMOND, in 
Yorkshire, EARL OF 
MARCH and BARON OF SETTRINGTON, in the Peerage 
of England, on 9 August 1675, and DUKE OF LENNOX, 
EARL OF DARNLEY, and BARON TARBOLTON, in 
the Peerage of Scotland, on 9 September 1675. He had a 
charter under the Great Seal, on 20 August 1680, of the 
lands and dukedom of the Lennox, which lands he sold to 
the Duke of Montrose in 1702. He was installed a Knight 
of the Garter 20 April 1681, Governor of Dumbarton Castle 
1681, and died at Goodwood 27 May 1723. He married, 10 
January 1693, Anne, second daughter of Francis, Lord 
Brudenell, and relict of Henry, second Lord Belasyse of 
Worlaby ; she died 9 December 1722, and had issue : 

1. CHARLES, second Duke. 

2. Louisa, born 25 December 1694 ; married to James, 

third Earl of Berkeley, K.G., and died of smallpox 
15 January 1717, leaving issue. 



364 LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 

3. Ann, born 3 June 1703, married, at Oaversham, 21 
February 1733, William Anne, second Earl of Albe- 
marle ; died 20 October 1789, and had issue. 

II. CHARLES, second Duke of Lennox, born at London 29 
May 1701 ; nominated Knight of the Garter 26 May 1726 ; 
officiated as High Constable at the coronation of King 
George n. 11 October 1727; succeeded, on death of his 
grandmother, as Duke of Aubigny in France, on 14 Novem- 
ber 1734 ; was appointed Master of the Horse 8, and sworn 
of the Privy Council 9, January 1735 ; brigadier-general in 
the Army 2 July 1739; major-general 1 June 1742; was 
present at the battle of Dettingen 27 June 1743 ; served in 
Rebellion of 1745-46 ; appointed lieutenant-general 6 June 
1745 ; was one of the Lords-Justices for administration of 
the Government during the absence of the King on the 
Continent 12 May 1740, and again in 1745, 1748, and 1750 ; 
and died 8 August 1750. He married, at the Hague, 4 
December 1719, Sarah, elder daughter and co-heiress of 
William, Earl Cadogan, one of the Ladies of the Bed- 
chamber to Queen Caroline; she was born 18 September 
1706, died 25 August 1751, and had issue : 

1. A son, born and died 3 September 1724. 

2. Charles, Earl of March, born 9 September 1730 ; buried 

in St. Martin's Fields 6 November 1730. 

3. CHARLES, third Duke. 

4. George Henry, born 27 November 1737; M.P. Chi- 

Chester 1761, Sussex 1767-90; lieutenant-general in 
the Army 29 August 1777; Constable of the Tower 
of London 17 February 1784; general 15 October 
1793 ; died at Stoke Park 25 March 1805. Married, 
at Dumfries, 25 December 1758, Louisa, eldest 
daughter of William Henry, fourth Marquess of 
Lothian ; she died in 1830, and had issue : 

(1) CHARLES, fourth Duke. 

(2) Mai-y Louisa, born at Whitehall 2 November 1760; died in 

July 1843. 

(3) Emily Charlotte, born in Portugal in December 1763 ; mar- 

ried, 23 August 1784, to the Hon. Sir George Cranfleld 
Berkeley, G.C.B., and died 19 October 1832, leaving issue. 

(4) Georgina, born at Goodwood 1765; married, 1 April 1787, 

to Henry, third Earl Bathurst, and died 20 January 1841. 



LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 365 

5. Georgina Carolina, born 28 March 1723 ; created, 5 

May 1762, Baroness Holland of Holland ; married, 2 
May 1744, to Henry Fox, afterwards Lord Holland, 
and died 24 June 1774. 

6. Louisa Margaret, born at London 15 November 1725 ; 

died at Paris 28 May 1728 ; buried in Westminster 
Abbey. 

7. Anne, born 1726 ; died December 1727. 

8. Emily Mary, born 6 October 1731 ; married, first, 7 

February 1747, to James, first Duke of Leinster, and 
had seventeen children ; and, secondly, 1774, to 
William Ogilvie, her sons' tutor, and had two 
daughters ; and died 27 March 1814. 

9. Margaret, born 16 November 1739 ; died of smallpox at 

Goodwood 10 January 1741. 

10. Louisa Augusta, born 20 November 1743 ; married, at 

Carton, 30 December 1758, to the Right Hon. Thomas 
Oonolly of Castletown, and died s.p. 

11. Sarah, born 14 February 1745 ; married, first, 2 June 

1762, to Sir Thomas Charles Bunbury, Bart., by 
whom she was divorced 14 May 1776 ; and, secondly, 
25 August 1781, to Hon. George Napier. 

12. Cecilia, born 28 February 1750; died, unmarried, at 

Paris, 21 November 1769. 

III. CHARLES, third Duke of Lennox, born at London 22 
February 1735 ; an officer in the Army ; served under the 
Duke of Maryborough in 1758 ; was at the battle of Minden 
1 August 1759 ; appointed major-general 9 March 1761 ; 
lieutenant-general 30 April 1770; general 20 November 
1782 ; field-marshal 30 July 1796 ; carried the Sceptre with 
the Dove at the coronation of King George in. 22 Septem- 
ber 1761 ; was appointed Ambassador-Extraordinary to 
France in 1765; Principal Secretary of State 23 May 
1766; resigned 2 August 1766; Master-General of the 
Ordnance 1782-83, 1783-95 ; Knight of the Garter 19 April 
1782; and died at Goodwood 29 December 1806. He 
married, at Warwick Street, Westminster, 1 April 1757, 
Mary, youngest daughter and co-heiress of Charles, fourth 
Earl of Elgin and third Earl of Ailesbury ; she died, with- 
out issue, at Goodwood, 8 November 1796. 



366 LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 

IV. CHARLES, fourth Duke of Leimox, nephew of preced- 
ing, born in Scotland 9 September 1764 ; lieutenant-colonel 
35th Foot ; served in the West Indies ; colonel in the Army 
28 January 1795; major-general 1 January 1798; lieutenant- 
general 1 January 1805 ; M.P. Sussex 1790-1806 ; appointed 
a Knight of the Garter 26 March 1812 ; was Lord-Lieutenant 
of Ireland 1807 to 1813 ; Governor-General of Canada 9 May 
1818 ; and died near Richmond, Montreal, 28 August 1819, 
from the effects of a bite from a rabid fox. He married, 
at Gordon Castle 9 September 1789, Charlotte, daughter 
of Alexander, fourth Duke of Gordon ; she was born 20 
September 1768, succeeded her brother in the Gordon 
estates, and died 5 May 1842. Issue : 

1. CHARLES, fifth Duke. 

2. John George, born at Phoenix Park, Dublin, 3 October 

1794, lieutenant -colonel in the Army; M.P. 
Chichester 1819-31, Sussex 1831-32, West Sussex 
1832-41; died 10 November 1873. He married, 29 
June 1818, Louisa Frederica, fourth daughter of the 
Hon. John Rodney ; she died 12 January 1865, and 
had issue. 

3. Henry Adam, born at Richmond House, London, 6 

September 1797, drowned by falling overboard from 
H.M.S. Blake when sailing from Port Mahon, 25 
February 1812. 

4. William Pitt, born at Winestead, Yorkshire, 20 

September 1799, M.P. King's Lynn 1831-35 ; died 18 
February 1881. He married, first, 7 May 1824, Mary 
Anne, eldest daughter of George Paton, master 
in the High School, Edinburgh, which marriage was 
dissolved by Act of Parliament 1834; secondly, in 
1854, Ellen, daughter of John Smith ; she died 3 Nov- 
ember 1859 ; and, thirdly, 17 November 1863, Maria 
Jane, eldest daughter of the Rev. Capel Molyneux, 
incumbent of St. Paul's, Onslow Square, and had issue 
by his first and second marriages. 

5. Frederick, born in London 24 January 1801 ; captain 

7th Foot ; died 25 October 1829. 

6. Sussex, born in Harley Street, London, 11 July 1802 ; 

Postmaster of Jamaica ; died 12 April 1874 ; married, 
3 April 1828, Mary Margaret Lawless, daughter of 



LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 367 

Valentine Brown, second Lord Oloncurry, and 
divorced wife of Baron de Robeck, and had issue. 

7. Arthur born in London 2 October 1806; M.P. 

Chichester 1831-46, Yarmouth 1847, Master of the 
Ordnance and Lord of the Treasury 1844; died 15 
January 1864. He married, 1 July 1835, Adelaide 
Constance, daughter of Colonel John Campbell of 
Shawfield ; she died 14 August 1888, and had issue. 

8. Mary, born at Richmond House, London, 15 August 

1790 ; married, 11 March 1820, to Sir Charles Augustus 
Fitzroy, K.C.B., and died 7 December 1847. 

9. Sarah, born at Dublin 22 August 1792; married, 9 

October 1815, to Sir Peregrine Maitland, G.C.B., and 
died 8 September 1873, and had issue. 

10. Georgiana, born at Molecomb, Sussex, 27 September 

1795 ; married, 7 June 1824, to William, Lord de Ros, 
and died 15 December 1891. 

11. Jane, born at Winestead, in Yorkshire, 5 September 

1798; married, 20 July 1822, to Lawrence Peel of 
Kemptown, Brighton, son of Sir Robert Peel, Bart., 
and died 27 March 1861. 

12. Louisa Maddelena, born in London 2 October 1803 ; 

married, 18 April 1825, to Right Hon. William 
Frederick Fownes Tighe of Woodstock, co. Kilkenny, 
and died s.p. 2 March 1900. 

13. Charlotte, born in London 4 December 1804 ; married, 

4 December 1823, to Maurice Frederick, first Lord 
Fitzhardinge, G.C.B., and died 20 August 1833. 

14. Sophia Georgiana, born at Viceregal Lodge, Phoenix 

Park, Dublin, 21 July 1809 ; married, 7 August 1838, 
to Lord Thomas Cecil, and died 17 January 1902. 

V. CHARLES, fifth Duke of Lennox, born at Richmond 
House, London, 3 August 1791 ; M.P. Chichester 1812-19, 
assumed the name of Gordon by Royal licence on the death 
of his maternal uncle, George, fifth Duke of Gordon, 9 
August 1836, was lieutenant-colonel in the Army, served 
in the Peninsular War, was present at Waterloo, was ap- 
pointed Knight of the Garter 13 May 1829, was Lord- 
Lieutenant and Gustos Rotulorum of Sussex, A.D.O. to 
Queen Victoria, and hereditary Constable of the Castle of 



368 LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 

Inverness. He died at Portland Place, Marylebone, 21 
October 1860, having married, at St. James's, Westminster, 
10 April 1817, Caroline, eldest daughter of Henry William, 
Marquess of Anglesey, K.G. ; she died at Portland Place, 
12 March 1874, and had issue : 

1. CHARLES HENRY, sixth Duke. 

2. Fitzroy George Charles, born 11 June 1820 ; an officer in 

the Army; lost on the steamer President March 1841. 

3. Henry Charles George, born 2 November 1821 ; M.P. 

Chichester 1846-85, Lord of the Treasury 1 March 
1858, Secretary to the Admiralty 1868, First Com- 
missioner of Works 1874-76; died 29 August 1886. 
He married, 25 January 1883, Amelia Susannah, 
widow of John White of Ardarroch, Dumbartonshire ; 
she died 6 February 1903. 

4. Alexander Francis Charles, born 14 June 1825 ; captain 

Royal Horse Guards, M.P. Shoreham 1849-59; died 
22 January 1892; married, 6 August 1863, Emily 
Frances, second daughter and co-heiress of Colonel 
Charles Towneley of Towneley, Lancashire ; she died 
31 December 1892, and had issue. 

5. George Charles, born 22 October 1829; lieutenant 

Royal Horse Guards, M.P. Lymington 1860-74, and 
died 27 February 1877; married, 3 August 1875, 
Minnie Augusta, daughter of W. H. Palmer of Port- 
land Place and Boyne House, Tunbridge Wells, and 
widow of Major Edwin Adolphus Cook, llth Hussars, 
but had no issue. 

6. Caroline Amelia, born 18 June 1819 ; married, 4 October 

1849, to John George, fifth Earl of Bessborough, and 
died s.p. 30 April 1890. 

7. Sarah Georgiana, born 17 March 1823 ; died 6 January 

1831. 

8. Augusta Katherine, born 14 January 1827 ; married, 27 

November 1851, to Field-Marshal H.H. Prince Edward 
of Saxe-Weimar, K.P., G.C.B., and died s.p. 3 April 
1904. 

9. Lucy Frances, born 3 June 1828 ; died, unmarried, 16 

April 1843. 

10. Amelia Frederica, born 4 December 1830; died, un- 
married, 20 October 1841. 



LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 369 

11. Cecilia Catherine, born 13 April 1838; married, 17 
November 1859, to George, fourth Earl of Lucan, and 
has issue. 

VI. CHARLES HENRY, sixth Duke of Lennox, born at 
Richmond House, London, 27 February 1818, B.A., and Hon. 
D.O.L. of University of Oxford, Hon. LL.D. Cambridge, M.P. 
West Sussex 1841-60, President of the Poor Law Board 
1859, President of the Board of Trade 1867-68, Lord Presi- 
dent of the Council 1874-80, President of the Committee of 
Council on Education, and Secretary for Scotland 1885-86, 
Knight of the Garter 6 February 1867, was created DUKE 
OF GORDON and EARL OF KINRARA 13 January 
1876, Chancellor of the University of Aberdeen 30 June 1836, 
Lord-Lieutenant of Banff, and an elder brother of Trinity 
House ; died 27 September 1903. He married, at St. 
George's, Hanover Square, 28 November 1843, Frances 
Harriett, eldest daughter of Algernon Frederick Greville, 
Bath King of Arms ; she died at Goodwood 8 March 1887, 
and had issue : 

1. CHARLES HENRY, seventh Duke. 

2. Algernon Charles, born 19 September 1847, late colonel 

Grenadier Guards, and A.D.O. to the Duke of Cam- 
bridge 1883-95, served in South Africa 1900-1 ; married, 
31 August 1886, Blanche, second daughter and co- 
heiress of Colonel the Hon. Charles Henry Maynard, 
only son of Henry, last Viscount Maynard, and has 
issue. 

3. Francis Charles, born 30 July 1849; captain Scots 

Guards ; died, unmarried, 1 January 1886. 

4. Walter Charles, born 29 July 1865 ; M.P. Ohichester 

1888-94, Treasurer of H.M. Household 1891-92, 
married, 6 July 1889, Alice Elizabeth, elder daughter 
of the Hon. George Henry Ogilvie-Grant of Grant, 
and has issue. v 

5. Caroline Elizabeth, born 12 October 1844. 

6. Florence Augusta, born 21 June 1851 ; died, unmarried, 

21 July 1895. 

VII. CHARLES HENRY GORDON, seventh Duke of Lennox, 
born at Portland Place, London, 27 December 1845; 

VOL. v. 2 A 



370 LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 

M.P. West Sussex 1869-85, South-West Sussex 1885-88, 
late captain in the Grenadier Guards, A.D.O. since 1896, 
served in South Africa 1901-2, Knight of the Garter 18 
November 1905, G.C.V.0. 9 November 1904, Lord-Lieutenant 
of the counties of Banff 1903, and Elgin 1902; married, 
first, at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, 10 November 1868, Amy 
Mary, daughter of Percy Ricardo of Bramley Park, Surrey ; 
she died 23 August 1879 ; and, secondly, at Chapel Royal, 
Savoy, 3 July 1882, Isabel Sophie, daughter of William 
George Graven ; she died 20 November 1887. Issue by first 
marriage : 

1. CHARLES HENRY, Earl of March, Darnley, and Kinrara, 

born 30 December 1870 ; captain Irish Guards, A.D.O. 
to Field-Marshal Lord Roberts, served in South Africa 
1899-1900, M.V.O. 1905, D.S.O. 1900 ; married, at St. 
Paul's, Knightsbridge, 8 June 1893, Hilda Madeleine, 
eldest surviving daughter of Henry Arthur Brassey 
of Preston Hall, Kent, and has issue : 

(1) Charles Henry, born 15 August, died 6 September 1805. 

(2) Charles Henry, Lord Settrington, born 26 January 1899. 

(3) Frederick Charles, born 5 February 1904. 

(4) Amy Gwendoline, born 5 May 1894. 

(5) Doris Hilda, born 6 September 1896. 

2. Esme Charles, born 10 February 1875 ; captain Scots 

Guards, served in South Africa 1900-2, and in Southern 
Nigeria 1903-4. 

3. Bernard Charles, born 1 May 1875, captain Grenadier 

Guards, served in South Africa 1900. 

4. Evelyn Amy, born 23 April 1872; married, 4 January 

1896, to Sir John Richard Geers Cotterell, Baronet, 
and has issue. 

5. Violet Mary, born 15 January 1874 ; married, 30 June 

1894, to Henry Leonard Campbell Brassey of Preston 
Hall, Kent, and has issue. 
Issue by second marriage : 

6. Muriel Beatrice, born 3 October 1884; married, 30 

April 1904, to William Malbisse Beckwith, Coldstream 
Guards, only son of Captain Henry John Beckwith 
of Milliehope Park, and has issue. 

7. Helen Magdalen, born 13 December 1886. 



LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 371 

CREATIONS. Duke of Richmond, Earl of March, and Baron 
Settrington in the Peerage of England, 9 August 1675 ; Duke 
of Lennox, Earl of Darnley, and Baron Tarbolton in the 
Peerage of Scotland, 9 September 1675; Duke of Gordon 
and Earl of Kinrara in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, 
13 January 1876. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st and 
4th grandquarters counterquartered, 1st and 4th, azure, 
three fleurs-de-lys or ; 2nd and 3rd, gules, three lions pas- 
sant guardant in pale or: 2nd, or, a lion rampant within a 
double tressure flowered and counterflowered gules: 3rd, 
azure, a harp or, stringed argent, all within a bordure corn- 
pony argent and gules, charged with eight roses of the 
second barbed and seeded proper, over all an escutcheon 
of pretence gules charged with three buckles or, for the 
dukedom of Aubigny : 2nd grandquarter, argent, a saltire 
engrailed between four roses gules barbed and seeded 
proper, for the dukedom of Lennox: 3rd grandquarter 
counterquartered, 1st, azure, three boars' heads couped 
or, for Gordon ; 2nd, or, three lions' heads erased gules, for 
Badenoeh ; 3rd, or, three crescents within a double tressure 
flowered and counterflowered gules, for Seton ; 4th, azure, 
three cinquefoils argent, for Fraser. 

CRESTS. 1st, a bull's head erased sable, horned or, for 
Lennox ; 2nd, on a chapeaux gules turned up ermine, a lion 
statant guardant or, crowned with a ducal coronet gules, and 
gorged with a collar compony argent and gules, charged 
with eight roses of the second barbed and seeded proper, 
for Richmond ; 3rd, out of a ducal coronet or, a stag's head 
and neck affrontee proper attired with ten tynes of the first, 
for Gordon. 

MOTTOES. Avant Darrilie. En la rose je fleuris. 
Bydand. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, an unicorn argent, armed, crined 
and unguled or; sinister, an antelope, armed argent and 
unguled or, each supporter being gorged with a collar 
compony as before. 

[F. j. G.] 



LESLIE, EARL OF LEVEN 




LEXANDER LESLIE, 
afterwards Earl of Leven, 
was, according to all 
accounts, the illegitimate 
son of George Leslie, 
Captain of the Castle of 
Blair in Atholl. 1 George 
Leslie appears as Bailie 
of Atholl in the Register 
of the Privy Council in 
1590, 2 and as Captain of 
Blair Athol on 9 February 
1597-98, when he was 
denounced a rebel for 
being concerned along 
with the Earl and Coun- 
tess of Atholl in a raid 
against Walter Leslie of Moircleuch, who was taken 
prisoner and shut up in the Castle: 3 and there are other 
references to him down to 1612. It is said, apparently on 
the authority of Macfarlane, that George Leslie was the 
second son of George Leslie, first Laird of Drummuir, who 
was the third son of Alexander Leslie, first of Kininvie, 
who was the second son of George Leslie, first of New 
Leslie, who was the second son of Sir William Leslie, fourth 
Baron of Balquhain. Macfarlane's account of his parentage, 
however, is very confused, and it may be pointed out that 
there was a George Leslie, Captain of Blair, in 1549, when 
a precept of sasine was directed to him for the infeftment 
of James Bannatyne in certain lands in Perthshire. 4 This 

1 Fraser's The Melvittes, i. 387 ; Hist. Records of the Family of Leslie, 
iii. 355 ; Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 432. 2 P. C. Reg., iv. 541. 3 Ibid., v. 
441. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1549. 



LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEN 373 

George Leslie could not have been the person of that name 
who held the same offices in 1612, and who was undoubtedly 
Alexander Leslie's father, as the latter had a legitimate 
daughter, Margaret, who was married for the first time in 
1643, and again after the death of her first husband in 1647, 
and to whom her half-brother, the Earl of Leven, gave a 
tocher of 13,000 merks. But the two Georges may have 
been father and son. 

Who the mother of Alexander Leslie was is not known. 
Macfarlane says, ' he was gotten in Mr. Leonard Lessly's 
house at Ooupar, when he was Oommendator of Oupar,' l and 
also that he was born there. His mother is styled 'a 
wench in Rannoch ' by a contemporary diarist. 2 It is said 
that his father, after the death of his wife, married the 
Earl's mother in order to legitimise him, but this state- 
ment, founded on an obscurely worded sentence in Mac- 
farlane, lacks confirmation. It is much more likely, seeing 
he had, as above stated, a half-sister married in 1643, that 
he was born before his father's marriage than after it. He 
was indeed a Peer by the time his sister was married, 
which points to the fact that he was very much older than 
she was. He had also a niece, a daughter of his half- 
brother Colonel George Leslie, who was married in 1642, and 
to whom likewise he gave a tocher. The exact date of the 
Earl's birth is not known, but as he was over eighty years 
of age when he died in 1661, he must have been born in or 
before 1580. After a very desultory and imperfect educa- 
tion, he early betook himself to the profession of arms. 
His military career was a brilliant one, but it has been so 
often narrated that it would be out of place in a work like 
this to do more than briefly notice its principal features. 
He went abroad before 1605, and entered the Dutch service. 
Three years later he joined the army of Gustavus Adolphus, 
where he distinguished himself highly, being soon promoted 
to the rank of Lieutenant-General, and ultimately attaining 
to that of Field-Marshal. He had a brilliant record in the 
Thirty Years' War, and his successful defence of Stralsund 
won him much credit; for this he was presented with a 
gold medal by Gustavus. He was knighted 23 September 

1 Gen. Coll., ii. 432. 2 Journal of David, second Earl of Wemyss, MS. in 
Wemyss Castle. 



374 LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEX 

1626, when Gustavus received the Garter from Oharles i. 
at Denschau. 1 On 6 November 1632 he was at the battle 
of Lutzen, when Gustavus was killed. After further 
stalwart service to the Protestant cause, he received, in 
September 1637, a pension of 800 rix-dollars in considera- 
tion of his services in the Swedish army. Next year, 
however, he was constrained to go to his native country, 
and he obtained letters of demission from Queen Christina 
of Sweden 14 August 1638. On his arrival in Scotland he 
threw himself heartily into the work of organising and 
superintending the forces of the Covenant. It was not 
long before his efforts made themselves felt. In 1639 he 
captured the castle of Edinburgh without the loss of a 
man, and in August of that year he led a force of 30,000 
men to Duns Law, where he met the army of the King. 
The result of the negotiations which then took place was 
that Leslie resigned his command, which was unwillingly 
accepted. But on 3 June 1640 he received from a meeting 
of the Convention of Estates a renewal of his commission 
as Lord-General of all the Scottish forces. 2 In August he 
set out for England with a large army, and entered New- 
castle about the end of that month. He lay there for a 
year, pending the completion of a treaty of peace, and 
actually entertained the King when he passed north on his 
way to Edinburgh to hold the Scottish Parliament. He 
himself followed very shortly, disbanding his army at 
Hirsel Law, and attending the King personally at Edin- 
burgh on 28 August. By patent, dated at Holyrood 11 
October 1641, Sir Alexander Leslie was created EARL OF 
LEVEN and LORD BALGONIE, with remainder to the 
heirs-male of his body ; he was installed as a Peer, with 
great ceremony, in Parliament, on 6 November, and a still 
more substantial recognition of his services was made in 
the shape of a gift of a hundred thousand merks. He was 
also appointed Captain of Edinburgh Castle, with the 
revenues pertaining to that office. 

In 1642 Leven was engaged with the Scottish troops in 
the Irish campaign, but was back in Edinburgh the follow- 
ing year, attending the Convention of Estates. In January 
1644 he took command of the Scottish army on the Borders, 
1 Ruthven Correspondence, p. ix. a Acta Part. Scot., v. 285. 



375 

now leagued with the English Parliamentary forces in 
opposition to those of the King. He led 20,000 foot and 
2000 horse across the Tweed on the ice, the river being 
frozen hard. For the next few months the Scottish army 
were not concerned in any important engagement, but they 
were at the battle of Marston Moor in July, and on 19 
October Leven carried the town of Newcastle by storm. 
For his conduct in the war he was presented with a jewel 
by the English Parliament. 

The surrender of King Charles to Leven at Newark on 
5 May 1646, his subsequent surrender to the English and 
the return of the Scottish army across the Tweed in 
January 1647, are incidents which, however important *in 
themselves, can only be stated here in the briefest way. 
Leven now seems to have relinquished the command of 
the army in the field to David Leslie, Lord Newark, and 
associated himself with acting on the Committee of Estates 
for counsel and advising. 1 Parliament expressed its inten- 
tion of presenting the Earl with a jewel of the value of 
10,000 merks, but the circumstances of the time prevented 
this ever being done ; it is doubtful, too, if the English jewel 
was ever presented, and the only testimonial of this kind 
which he is known to have received was one presented to 
him by Gustavus Adolphus in Germany. In his will the 
Earl directed that it should be preserved as an heir- 
loom. 2 

Leven attended the Parliament of 1648 and voted with 
Argyll against the * Engagement ' for the rescue of the 
King. The engagers, however, carried their point, and the 
Earl was relieved of his command as General, Parliament, 
however, marking their sense of approbation of his career 
by voting him 1000 sterling, though whether this was an 
annual pension or merely a grant of -the specific sum is not 
clear from the terms of the Act. 3 After the defeat of 
the Scottish army at Preston and the beginning of the 
Cromwellian rule in Scotland, Leven again undertook the 
command of the attenuated forces which were permitted 
to be maintained in that country. It was owing to his 
exertions and strenuous representations to an unwilling 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 672, 710, 725. 2 Eraser's The Melvilles, 
iii. 175. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 66, 88. 



376 LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEN 

Parliament, that the castle of Edinburgh was to some 
extent repaired, but all his representations were not attended 
to. The ultimate issue of affairs might not perhaps have 
been different had the castle been fortified and provisioned 
as recommended by Leven, but his son-in-law, Walter 
Dundas, to whom he had given the fortress in charge, was 
not able to hold it long against Cromwell's victorious 
troops, fresh from their victory at Dunbar. Leven himself 
had been at that disastrous battle, and though the army 
was in command of his kinsman and namesake David 
Leslie, afterwards Lord Newark, he afterwards assumed, 
it is stated, all responsibility for the result. 1 

'In 1651 the English Parliamentary troops under the com- 
mand of Monck were marching north, and on 28 August 
they captured at Alyth the members of the Committee of 
Estates, including the Earl of Leven. They were all sent 
to the Tower of London, but Leven, at all events, does not 
seem to have been very rigorously treated. On 1 October 
his son-in-law, Ralph Delaval of Seaton Delaval, was granted 
leave to visit him, and two days later it was agreed, on the 
motion of Cromwell himself, to give him the liberty of the 
Tower ; and shortly after, on Delaval giving security to the 
amount of 20,000, lie was liberated on parole that he would 
reside at Seaton Delaval, or within twelve miles round. 
There he stayed till 1654, with the exception of a visit to 
London by special leave in 1652, when he petitioned for the 
recovery of his estates. In 1654 lie obtained, by the inter- 
cession of Christina, Queen of Sweden, his complete liberty, 
and on 25 May returned to Scotland. 2 

Not much is known as to the private life of the Earl, but 
like all Scotsmen he took the earliest opportunity of acquir- 
ing land in his native country. He had an estate in Sweden 
granted to him by Gustavus Adolphus in 1630, but the grant 
was recalled by the Swedish Government in 1655, and was 
probably never entered on ; he had also, it is said, two earl- 
doms in Germany, but if they were ever granted, they were 
never enjoyed. On 13 June 1635 he acquired the barony of 
Balgonie, and shortly after the lands of Boglillie, both in 
Fife. 3 On 6 July 1635 he had a charter under the Great 

1 Fraser's The Melvilles, i. 428. 2 Lament's Diary, 72. 3 Melville 
Charter-chest. 



LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEN 377 

Seal to himself, his wife, and their eldest son Colonel 
Alexander Leslie, of the lands of East Nisbet in Berwick- 
shire, which together with Balgonie, Boglillie and other 
lands were united in one barony of Balgonie. 1 In a charter 
of novodamus of the same lands on 18 November 1651 the 
reddendo is stated to be * unam albam pinnam sen plumam, 
lie quhyt pannasche or quhyt feather.' 

In 1642 Lord Leven and his (inly son Lord Balgonie 
executed an entail of his estates, settling them on Lord 
Balgonie's only son Alexander and the heirs-male of his 
body, whom failing, on certain children of his daughters, 
whom failing, on his half-brother Captain John Leslie of 
Edrom, whom failing, on the second son of the Rothes 
family, whom failing, on the heirs-male succeeding to the 
earldom itself. 

On 3 June 1650 the Earl and his wife had a charter of 
the lands and barony of Inchmartin in the parish of Errol, 
which he had purchased for 40,000 merks from Lord Desk- 
ford. 2 It was erected into a new barony under the name 
of Insch-Leslie, and was entailed on the children of his 
daughters. The Ogilvies re-acquired the estate in 1720, 
and the name was again altered to Inchmartin. 

As might be expected of a man so identified as Lord 
Leven was with the popular cause, and of one who had 
done his country so much service, he was the recipient 
of many civic honours Edinburgh, Glasgow, Perth, and 
Oulross all enrolled him on their list of burgesses, and 
when he was in Ireland in 1642 Dublin did him a similar 
honour. 

The Earl of Leven died at Balgonie 4, and was buried in 
his own aisle at Markinch Church 19, April 1661. His will, 
dated 15 October 1656, is a short document, leaving all 
his estates to his grandson Lord Balgonie. Lord Leven 
married fairly early in life, as his son served with him 
under the King of Sweden, Anna, daughter of David 
Rentoii of Billie in the county of Berwick. She died at 
Inch-Leslie 23 June 1651, and was buried, 26 July, at Mark- 
inch. 3 One English writer states that the Earl married, 
secondly, Frances, daughter of Sir John Ferrers of Tarn- 
worth, widow of Sir John Packington of Westwood, co. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Lament's Diary, 31. 



378 LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEN 

Worcester,' but no evidence has been found to corroborate 
this statement. By Agnes Renton he had issue : 

1. Gustavus, died young. 

2. Alexander, Lord Balgonie, who served with his father 

on the Continent, and became a colonel in the Swedish 
service. He is described as flar of the estates in 
the charter of 1635 above mentioned, but from some 
cause, perhaps from being facile or having some 
mental weakness, lie granted, 27 December 1643, a 
bond debarring himself from borrowing money or 
doing anything to dilapidate the estates without con- 
sent of his father and his brothers-in-law. 2 He died 
in 1645, his will being dated 12 January 1644. He 
married, about 1636, Margaret Leslie, second 
daughter of John, fifth Earl of Rothes, who sur- 
vived him, and was married, secondly (contract 
26 July 1646) to Francis, second Earl of Buccleuch, 
who died 1651. She was married, thirdly, 16 January 
1653, as his third wife, to David, second Earl of 
Wemyss, and died February 1688. By his wife Lord 
Balgonie had issue : 

(1) ALEXANDER, second Earl of Leven. 

(2) Catherine, married (contract 17 January 1655) to George, first 

Earl of Melville. 

(3) Agnes, mentioned in her father's testament, but apparently 

died young before January 1646. 

3. Barbara, married to General Sir John Ruthven of 

Dunglas, with issue. His testament was confirmed 
29 January 1648. 3 

4. Christian, married to Walter Dundas, younger of 

Dundas, and died in December 1689, 4 leaving issue. 

5. Anne, married, first, at Holyrood, 30 April 1642, to 

Hugh, Master of Lovat. She had a tocher of 50,000 
merks. 5 He died in May the following year, and she 
was married, secondly, to Sir Ralph Delaval of Seaton 
Delaval, in the county of Northumberland, with issue. 

6. Margaret, married, after 1 October 1639, 8 to James 

Orichton, first Lord Frendraught, and died 24 Nov- 
ember 1640. 

1 Collins's English Baronetage, i. 396. 2 Melville Charter-chest. 3 Edin. 
Tests. * TurnbtUl's Diary, Scot. Hist. Soc. Misc., i. 340. 6 Wardlaw 
MS., 277. 6 Cf. vol. iv. 130. 



LESLIK, EARL OF LEVEN 379 

7. Mary, married (contract 10 July 1643) to William, 
Master of, and afterwards third Lord Oranstoun. 

ALEXANDER, second Earl of Leven, grandson of the first 
Earl, was born about 1637. Succeeding to the title in 
1661, he took the oath of allegiance and his seat in 
Parliament on 14 May of that year. In 1662 he formed 
part of the convoy of Archbishop Sharpe through Fife to 
St. Andrews, and he attended the meeting of Parliament 
in May that year. In 1663 he was chosen to act on the 
Parliamentary Commission for the Plantation of Kirks, 
made a Justice of the Peace for the counties of Ber- 
wick and Fife, and placed on a committee, appointed 
at his own request, for adjusting accounts with the col- 
lectors of Fife. 1 He signed the marriage-contract of his 
half-sister Anna, Countess of Buccleuch, with James, Duke 
of Monmouth, in 1663. On 12 February 1663 he covenanted 
to resign his honours in favour of the heirs-male, whom 
failing, to the heirs-female, without division, of his body, 
with remainder to the second sons respectively of John, 
Earl of Rothes, of his sister Catherine by her husband 
George, Lord Melville, of his mother Margaret by her then 
husband David, Earl of Wemyss, and the heirs-male of their 
bodies, whom failing, to his own heirs-male whatsoever, 
whom failing, to his heirs and assignees. He died before a 
charter of re-grant could be completed, but his daughter got 
a confirmation under the Great Seal 7 September 1665. The 
Earl died at Balgonie 15 July 1664, of a high fever, Lament 
says, after a deep carouse with the Earl of Dundee at 
Edinburgh and Queensferry. It was said that on crossing 
the Forth they drank sea water to each other, and after 
landing they drank sack. 2 He was buried at Markinch 
3 August. He married, at Naworth Castle, Cumberland, 
30 December 1656, Margaret, fifth daughter of Sir William 
Howard, and sister to Charles, Earl of Carlisle. Her 
dowry was 45,000 merks, her jointure from the Leven 
estates 9000 merks, and it is said that the home-coming 
cost Lord Balgonie about 24,000 merks. 3 The Countess * a 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 368, 446, 474, 501, 505, 507. 2 Lament's Diary, 
170, 172. 3 Contract of marriage in Melville Charter- chest ; Lament's 
friary, 90. 



380 LESLIE, EARL OF LEVEN 

tender, weake woman' did not long survive her husband, 
dying at Edinburgh 30 September, and being buried at 
Markinch 3 October, 1664. They had issue : 

1. MARGARET, Countess of Leven. 

2. Anna, mentioned in her father's will. Predeceased 

her elder sister. 

3. CATHERINE, Countess of Leven. 

MARGARET, suo jure Countess of Leveii, succeeded to 
the title and estates on her father's death. The Earl of 
Rothes was her tutor, and seems to have designed to marry 
her to his nephew, Francis Montgomerie of Giffen, a brother 
of Alexander, eighth Earl of Eglintoun. The young lady did 
not approve of the proposed match. In a letter to her aunt, 
Lady Melville, dated 31 July 1673, she says, * Be ashured I 
shall giv my consent to mary to no man till I be tuenty 
yiers of ag, and then I hop in God I shall not be in gret 
danger of bearing bairns. I got word from Dr. Waderburn 
that if I maried now I shuld haserd both my oun life and 
my ehyld's. ... I belev its only the chansler's desyr to 
get him this fortoun and me to dy, and therfor on a mater 
I oght to consider upon or I weaken the family my gret 
grandfather got at the prys of his blood.' Notwithstanding 
this precociously cautious letter Chancellor Rothes was too 
powerful a man to let a girl's fancies or feelings interfere 
with his plans. The marriage-contract between the 
Countess and Montgomerie was signed within little more 
than two months after the date of the above letter, on 10 
October 1673, and the marriage took place shortly after. 
What the poor girl feared actually took place, and she died 
in November 1674, without issue. Her husband was entitled 
to a large fortune out of her estates, which led to a lawsuit 
between him and the third Earl of Leven, in which there 
was much mutual recrimination. A plea, however, that 
she was not in a condition to marry and had been forced 
into it was not sustained. It is evident that she and her 
sisters were all delicate, as the apothecary's account for 
medicines to them from 11 July 1668 to 22 January 1676 
amounted to no less a sum than 2312 Scots. 

CATHERINE, suo jure Countess of Leven, was born in 



381 

1663 or 1664. On 15 January 1675 George, Lord Melville, 
was appointed tutor-at-law to her, and in October of that 
year she chose as her curators the Duke of Monmouth, 
the Earl of Carlisle, George, Lord Melville, his son the 
Master, and some others, but not the Duke of Rothes. 
She did not long survive this appointment, dying on 21 
January 1676, unmarried. On her death the dignity did 
not immediately pass, as the Duke of Rothes was still alive, 
and though he had no second son, yet so long as he lived, 
and there was a possibility of his having sons, the conditions 
of the resignation of 1663 could not be obtempered. On 
the Duke's death, however, without male issue, on 27 July 
1681, the succession to the Leven title opened to the cousin 
of Countess Catherine, David, second son of George Melville, 
first Earl of Melville, by Catherine, sister of Alexander, 
second Earl of Leven. (See title Melville.) 

CREATION. 11 October 1641, Earl of Leven and Lord 
Balgonie. 

ARMS (not recorded in the Lyon Register, but given in 
Peers' Arms MS., Lyon Office). Quarterly : 1st and 4th, 
azure, a thistle slipped proper ensigned with an imperial 
crown or, a coat of augmentation ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, on 
a bend azure three buckles or, for Leslie. 

CREST. A mailed arm couped at the shoulder and flexed 
at the elbow azure, holding a scimitar in bend proper, 
hilted and pommelled or. 1 

SUPPORTERS. Two ensigns in uniform, each holding in 
the exterior hand a banner gules, with a canton azure 
charged with a saltire argent. 

MOTTO. Pro rege et patria. 

[J. B. P.] 

1 Nisbet gives a man in armour holding a sword, with other two for 
supporters. 



LESLIE, LORD LINDORES 




NDRBW, fifth Earl of 
Rothes, had by his first 
wife, Jean Hamilton r 
three sons : 

1. JOHN, Master of 

Rothes, who suc- 
ceeded. 

2. PATRICK, of Pitcair- 

lie, of whom after- 
wards. 

3. Andrew, of Turn- 

berry, died s.p. 
By his second wife, 
Jean Ruthven, he had no 
issue, but by his third, 
Janet Davie, he had three 
sons : 

4. George, of Newton, died s.p. 1614. 

5. JOHN, who succeeded his brother in Newton, of whom 

afterwards. 

6. Robert, died s.p. 

I. PATRICK LESLIE of Pitcairlie was appointed Oommen- 
dator of the Abbey of Lindores previous to 13 December 
1569, when the gift of a pension by him under that desig- 
nation was confirmed. 1 On 16 December 1581 he had 
charters of the House of Pittendreich in the burgh of Elgin, 
and of the third part of the lands of Duffus. 2 On 24 
September 1590 he had, as the King's * familiaris servitor/ 
a charter of the church lands of Lathrisk. 3 On 24 
November 1592 he had a grant of the lands of Pokmylne, 
co. Perth ; and on 16 December of the same year he got the 

1 Presentation of Benefices 1539. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 



LESLIE, LORD LINDOBES 383 

lands of Woidraiff and others, co. Fife.' In 1599 he was one 
of the gentlemen adventurers for the settlement of Lewis 
and Harris, a scheme which before long collapsed. 2 It is 
said that on the occasion of the baptism of Prince Charles 
in December 1600 the Commendator was created LORD 
LINDORES. 3 In the first edition of Douglas's Peerage, 
however, the patent is said to have been dated 31 March 
1600, and to have been with remainder to his heirs-male 
whatsoever; but this date was certainly that of another 
charter to his son Patrick, Master of Lindores, creating 
him a Peer. This never appears to have been acted upon, 
and Patrick was styled Master long after that date. The 
House of Lords in 1783 presumed on a later and more valid 
grant to the father probably on the resignation of the son, 
and, in accordance with their adopted rule, with remainder 
to the heirs of his body only/ In the decreet of ranking 
of 1606 this barony is put between that of Roxburgh, created 
about 1599, and that of Loudoun, created in 1601, which 
tallies with its taking the rank of the charter of 31 March 
1600. 5 There was an act of erection of Lindores into a 
temporal lordship in favour of the Gommendator passed in 
Parliament 11 July 1606 ; 6 in this he is styled ' Patrick 
now Lord of Lundoris, sometime Gommendator,' etc. 
Whatever may have been the intention of the grant to the 
son, there seems no doubt that the Gommendator was fully 
acknowledged as a temporal Peer, and may be considered 
the first Lord Lindores. He died between 1606 and 1609. 
He married Jean, daughter of Robert Stewart, Earl of 
Orkney ; she married, secondly, as his third wife, Robert, 
first Lord Melville of Monimail. She was living 1642. By 
her Lord Lindores had issue : 

1. PATRICK, second Lord Lindores. 

2. JAMES, third Lord Lindores. 

3. Robert, who had a thirty-eight years' lease of the 

revenues of the bishopric of Orkney 7 in 1641, which 
three years afterwards he assigned to the burgh of 
Edinburgh. 8 It is not known whom he married, and 
the line is extinct. 



1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., v. 462. 3 Ibid., vi. 187 n. 4 Riddell's 
Peerage Law, 778. 6 Complete Peerage, v. 97 note c. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., 
iv. 355. 7 Ibid., v. 487. 8 Ibid., vi. pt. i. 258. 



384 LESLIE, LORD LINDORES 

4. Ludovick, served with the army of Gustavus Adolphus, 

and obtained the rank of colonel. Appointed Governor 
of Berwick in 1648. In 1647 he bought the 4 Reid 
Inch,' or Mugdrum island, in the loch of Lindores, 
from William Oliphant of Balgonie, and shortly after- 
wards the estate of Mugdrum from George Orme. 1 
Both these, however, he sold in 1664 to William 
Arnot, brother of the laird of Woodmylne. He died 
s.p. 

5. David, Lord Newark. (See that title.) 

6. Margaret, married (contract 30 April 1622) to John, 

second Lord Maderty. 2 

7. Elizabeth, married (contract 26 July 1628) to Sir James 

Sinclair of Moy, Baronet. 3 

8. Jean, married to John Forbes of Leslie, second son of 

Forbes of Monymusk. In 1620 he got the estate of 
Leslie from his brother-in-law the second Lord. 

9. Janet, married to Sir John Cunningham of Broom- 

hill. 

10. EupTiemia, married, about 1616, to Sir David Barclay 
of Oollairnie. 4 

II. PATRICK, second Lord Lindores, was undoubtedly 
created a Peer under the title of Lord Lindores by charter 
31 March 1600, 5 which erected the abbacy of Lindores into 
a temporal lordship with the title, rank, and vote of a Lord 
of Parliament. This grant of the lordship of Lindores was 
ratified to him by Act of Parliament of 15 November 1600, 6 
but it is to be remarked that in it he is simply styled 
Patrick Leslie of Pitcairly. The presumption, therefore, 
is that between the date of the above-mentioned charter 
and the ratification he had resigned the honour in favour of 
his father. Of course, at the death of the latter a few years 
later he did become Lord Lindores. He was served heir to 
his uncle Andrew Leslie of Lumbenny 19 April 1609. 7 He 
was an extravagant and dissipated person, and parted with 
almost all the family estates, the abbey lands in the north 
being acquired by his brother-in-law, John Forbes of Leslie. 

1 Laing's Lindores Abbey, 212. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 1625. 
3 Ibid., 17 February 1636. * Ibid., 25 August 1619. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
6 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 246. 7 Retours, Fife, 200. 



LESLIE, LORD LINDORES 

He died 12, and was buried in Newburgh Church 14, August 
1649. 1 He was unmarried. 2 

III. JAMES, third Lord Lindores, succeeded his brother, 
and died before 20 July 1667. He is said to have married, 
first, a daughter of Ormiston of Oriniston ; 3 secondly, Mary, 
third daughter of Patrick, Lord Gray ; 4 and thirdly, a York- 
shire lady of the name of Olepburn, but there is no positive 
evidence as to any of these marriages. He left issue : 

1. JOHN, (by second wife), fourth Lord Lindores. 

2. Jean (by third wife), married, first, to John Stewart of 

Innernytie ; and secondly, before 1684, to John Bruce 
of Blairhall. She was living 8 June 1736, when as 
aunt of the deceased David, Lord Lindores, and 
next-of-kin and heir-of-line to him, she executed 
a disposition of the estate of Lindores in favour of 
Alexander, sixth Lord Lindores. 5 

IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Lindores, succeeded his father 
before 20 July 1667. 6 On 1 August 1694 he had a grant of 
the house and grounds of Lindores and some of the property, 
all of which had been alienated by the second Lord. 7 He 
was buried in Holyrood 17 January 1706, 8 having married, 
first, 31 July 1669, Marion, daughter of James, second Earl 
of Airlie, and widow of James, Lord Ooupar ; and secondly, 
6 September 1695, Jean Gibson, widow of Sir Hugh Mac- 
Oulloch of Piltoun. She died in 1712. 9 By his first wife 
Lord Lindores had issue one son, 

V. DAVID, fifth Lord Lindores. On 18 December 1718 he 
executed a disposition bearing that, being desirous to settle 

. what remained of the family property of Lindores in the 
best manner for the preservation of the memory of the 
family, and considering that the deceased David, Lord 
Newark, was a son of the Oommendator, he settled Lindores 
on his granddaughter Jane Leslie, Lady Newark, in her own 

1 Balfour's Annals, iii. 425. 2 The not always reliable Balfour credits 
him with no less than sixty-seven 'basse children'; Annals, iii. 423. 
3 The lands of Ormiston in Berwickshire had passed from the possession 
of the family of that name since about 1573. 4 Birth brief, Lyon Office. 
5 Hist. Records of Family of Leslie, ii. 193. 6 Lindores Peerage Case. 
~ Reg. Mag. Sig. s Holyrood Reg. * Cramond Kirk Session Records. 

VOL. V. 2 K 



386 LESLIE, LORD LINDORES 

right. Lord Lindores died in July 1719, and Lady Newark 
was served heiress of provision 20 August 1736, and two 
years later, in April 1738, with the consent of her husband, 
Sir Alexander Anstruther, executed a disposition of Lin- 
dores in favour of Alexander, sixth Lord Lindores. David, 
Lord Lindores, married Margaret, daughter of Sir Archibald 
Stewart of Dunearn, and widow of Sir Archibald Stewart 
of Burray, but by her he had no issue. On his death the 
succession to the Peerage opened to the line of Sir John 
Leslie of Newton, brother of Patrick, first Lord Lindores. 

SIR JOHN Leslie, the fifth son of Andrew, fifth Earl of 
Rothes, succeeded in 1614 to the estate of Newton on the 
death of his brother George. 1 He had charters of the lands 
and barony of Newton and others 16 June 1596, 2 of the 
teind sheaves of Newton 18 January 1634 ; and of the lands 
of Lochraylne in the barony of Abernethy, Fife, 7 August 
1643. 3 He was one of the Lords of the Articles in the Parlia- 
ment of 1663, 4 was appointed an Ordinary Lord of Session 
13 November 1641 , 6 and two days afterwards was knighted 
by Charles I. at Holyrood. He was one of the Commis- 
sioners of Exchequer in February 1645, 6 but, being involved 
in the * Engagement,' he was deprived of his offices by the 
Act of Classes on 12 March 1649. He was killed at the 
storming of Dundee by Monck 1 September 1651. 7 He 
married (contract 8 and 15 September 1603), 8 Elizabeth, 
fourth daughter of Patrick, sixth Lord Gray, and by her 
had issue : 

1. John, who was killed along with his father at Dundee 

1651. He married, 25 April 1550, the eldest daughter 
of George Hay of Naughton, and by her had a son 
John, who died s.p. 

2. ANDREW, of whom presently. 

3. JAMES of Lumquhat, of whom afterwards. 

4. William, married (contract 13 February 1644) Margaret, 

daughter of John Leslie of Myres. 9 

5. Elizabeth, married, as his first wife, to William Dick 

of Grange, and had by him two daughters, Anna 

1 Retoura, Fife, 309. 2 Confirmed 31 March 1620, Reg. Mag. Si(/. 
3 Ibid. * ActaParl. Scot.,v.lO. * Ibid., 466. Ibid., vi. 164. 7 Lament's 
Diary, 34. 8 Gray Inventory, ii. 472. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 February 
1644. 



LESLIE, LORD LINDORES 387 

and Janet, who were on 12 July 1697 served heirs- 
portioners of entail to their uncle John Leslie of 
Newton, son of Sir John Leslie of Newton, in the 
lands of Corbie and others. 1 

6. Jean, married, as his second wife, to Andrew Dick of 
Holland, Sheriff of Orkney, 28 April 1642. 2 They had 
a charter of the lands of Oaighouse, near Edinburgh, 
22 May 1649. 3 

ANDREW LESLIE, the second son, acquired the lands of 
Quarter in the parish of Burntisland. He attained the rank 
of major in the Army. He died 1669, testament confirmed 
27 July 1674/ He married Margaret, daughter of Andrew 
Balfour of Grange. She died before 15 May 1676, when her 
testament was confirmed, 6 having had by her husband one 
son, 

JOHN LESLIE of Quarter, served heir to his father 30 
November 1679, and died 29 July 1706. 6 He married a 
daughter of Alexander Spital of Leuchat, by whom he 
had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded. 

2. Elizabeth, married to James Spital of Leuchat. 

3. Jean, died unmarried. 

VI. ALEXANDER LESLIE of Quarter was served heir to his 
father 16 August 1717, and on the presumption that the 
original grant was to heirs-male whatsoever, assumed the 
title of Lord Lindores on the death of the fifth Lord in 1719. 
He was a lieutenant 3rd Foot Guards 1734 ; captain 1745 ; 
colonel 77th Foot 7 April 1758 ; major-general 24 February 
1761; colonel 41st Foot 16 May 1764. He voted at the 
elections of Scottish Representative Peers without protest 
or question. He died 30 August, and was buried at Chelsea 
3 September, 1765. 7 He married Jean, daughter of Colin 
Campbell, Commissioner of Customs, second son of Sir Colin 
Campbell of Aberuchill, Bart. They had issue 

VII. FRANCIS JOHN," seventh Lord Lindores, a captain of 

1 JRetours, Fife, 1397. 2 Edin. Marriage Reg. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * St. 
Andrews Tests. 6 Ibid. 6 Retours, Fife, 1175. 7 Scots Mag. 6 The name 
of this Lord is variously given. Douglas calls him Francis John, Records 



388 LESLIE, LORD LINDORES 

Marines 1757. He voted at the election of Scottish Peers 
in 1767, 1771, and 1774 without objection being taken. He 
died, unmarried, 30 June, and was buried 4 July 1775, at 
Hackney, Middlesex. 

The title was then assumed by the next heir-male, 
descended from the third son of Sir John Leslie of 
Newton. 

JAMES LESLIE of Lumquhat. He had a disposition, 12 March 
1669, of the lands of Lumquhat to himself as lawful son of 
Sir John Leslie of Newton, and in name and behalf of Janet 
Dick, his spouse, and their eldest son John. 1 He died in 
October 1675, 2 testament confirmed 27 October 1682. 3 He 
married Janet, daughter of William Dick of Grange, and 
by her had at least one son, 

JOHN LESLIE, a captain in the Army, who was served heir 
to his father in several pieces of land near Auchtermuchty 
31 October 1706. He died in December 1714. 4 He married, 
14 January 1763, Mrs. Mary Gibb, Lady Ormeston. 5 They 
had issue 

JOHN LESLIE, who was served heir to his father 8 Novem- 
ber 1728. 8 He married Janet, daughter of James Arnot of 
Woodmylne, by whom he left a son, 

JOHN LESLIE, born 1723; was an officer in Gardiner's 
Dragoons, and served in the Duke of Cumberland's cam- 
paigns. He died between 30 June 1771, when he was served 
heir to his grandfather, and 2 February 1774, when his son 
was served heir to him. He married Antonia, daughter of 
John Barclay of Oollairnie, by whom he had issue : 

1. JOHN, of whom presently. 

2. David, drowned at sea. 

3. Norman, died young. 

4. Elizabeth, born 5 March 1745 ; married to Captain 

Hewan, 4th Dragoon Guards, and died 1802. 

of the Family of Leslie call him Francis alone, the Complete Peerage 
gives James Francis, while Musgrave's Obituaries say Francis James. 
1 Min. Com. on Privileges, 1793. 2 Service of Heirs. 3 St. Andrews 
Tests. 4 Service of Heirs. s Abdie Parish Reg. 6 Ibid. 



389 

5 Hughina, born 15 March 1746. She lived to be a cen- 
tenarian, dying at Cupar-Fife 22 April 1846.' 

6, 7, 8, 9. Jane, and three other children, all died in 
infancy. 

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord Lindores, was born 1750, and 
was served heir to his father 2 February 1774. He was an 
officer in the 26th Foot. He voted at the election of Scottish 
Peers in 1780, 1784, and 1787. In 1790 his votes were 
objected to, and the House of Lords, on 6 June 1793, re- 
solved that 'the votes given by the Lord Lindores at 
the said election were not good.' 2 Douglas, however, 
reports it very differently. It is to be observed that this 
was merely a decision against the votes given by Lord 
Lindores, and was not apparently a decision against any 
claim he might have to the Peerage, nor are the grounds 
on which it proceeded known. If the charter of 1600 did 
legally grant the title of Lord Lindores to Patrick Leslie 
and his heirs-male whatsoever, his now heir-male, in what- 
ever line he is to be sought, must be entitled to the Peer- 
age, but whether the decision of 1793 proceeded upon the 
insufficiency or invalidity of the grant made by that charter, 
or upon other grounds is not known. Lord Lindores died 
4 May 1813. 3 He married, at South Audley Street, London, 
22 March 1789, Jane, youngest daughter and co-heir of Sir 
Thomas Reeve of Hendens, Berks, but by her, who died at 
Maidenhead, Berks, 11 November 1837, aged seventy-seven, 
he had no issue. Since his death the title has remained 
unclaimed. 

CREATION. Lord Lindores, 31 March 1600. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st and 
4th, argent, on a bend azure three buckles or, for Leslie ; 
2nd and 3rd, or, a lion rampant gules surmounted of a cost 
sable for Abernethy ; over all on an escutcheon of pretence, 
gules, a castle argent. 

1 Laing's Lindores Abbey, 408. The Records of the Family of Leslie 
make Hughina a daughter of the sixth Lord, but a comparison of dates 
makes the parentage as given in the text more probable. 2 Hewlett's 
Scottish Dignities, 66. 3 Scots Mag. 



390 

CREST. A demi-angel, wings displayed or, holding in -her 
hand a griffin's head erased proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two griffins argent. 
MOTTO. Stat promissa fides. 

[J. B. P.] 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 




IB WILLIAM LINDSAY, 1 

youngest son of Sir David, 
Lord of Crawford, 2 had 
a charter of the lands 
and barony of Byres, in 
Bast Lothian, on the re- 
signation of his brother, 
Sir Alexander Lindsay of 
Glenesk, on 17 January 
1365-66. 3 He had charters 
under the Great Seal of 
the lands of Borthwyk- 
schelys, in the barony of 
Chamberlayne Newton 
in Roxburghshire, which 
had been forfeited by 
Laurence de Abernethy, 
of all the lands in the 
belonged to 



Knight, on 20 June 1374, and 
tenement of Drem, Haddingtonshire, which 
Johanna de Erth of Walchton, and were resigned by William 
de Gourlay, her son, to him and his spouse, dated 27 
December 1374. * He is celebrated by Froissart as one of 
the Enfants de Lindsay, and is said to have knighted the 
son of Saint Bridget of Sweden at the Holy Sepulchre. He 
died before 1 July 1393. He married Christiana, daughter 
of Sir William Mure of Abercorn, with whom he obtained 
that barony, and had issue 
1. SIR WILLIAM, his heir. 

SIR WILLIAM LINDSAY, Lord of the Byres, received, through 

1 The writer is indebted to Mr. W. A. Lindsay, Windsor Herald, for 
many authorities given in this article. 2 See vol. iii. 11. 3 Minutes of 
Evidence in Lindsay Peerage Case, 3. * Ibid., 4. 



392 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

his wife, Christian, daughter of Sir William Keith, Knight 
Marischal of Scotland, the barony and castle of Dunnottar, 
which lands he afterwards, by charter dated 8 March 1392, 1 
exchanged with the Keiths for the lands of Ochterother- 
struther, 2 in Fifeshire, reserving the privilege that the 
eldest son of the family should be sheltered in the castle 
during infancy in time of intestine warfare. On 1 July 
1393 he had a charter of said lands from Walter, Bishop of 
St. Andrews, to him and his spouse, upon the resignation 
of Sir William Keith, and on 29 June 1393 he had a Grown 
charter from Robert in. of the lands of Pittendreich, in 
Stirlingshire, upon the resignation of William de Keith and 
Margaret Mure, his spouse, 3 which lands, on 6 June 1397, 
he conveyed to William of Elfinstoun.* He granted a 
charter to the chapel of Saint Mary of Drem, for the wel- 
fare of the souls of himself and Christian, his spouse, of 
certain lands and tenements in Drem, circa 1412, s and in 
1413 founded a chapel to the Holy Trinity in the Cathedral 
at St. Andrews, to be supported by eight pounds yearly 
payable from the barony of Aldie, in Strathearn. 6 He died 
in 1414. He married, as before mentioned, Christian Keith, 
and had issue : 

1. JOHN, his heir. 

2. William. 

3. Alexander. 

Sir William had also a natural son, Andrew of Garmylton, 7 
ancestor of Sir David Lindsay, Lyon King of Arms 1542-55. 

I. SIR JOHN LINDSAY of the Byres, 8 a hostage for the 
ransom of King James I. in 1424, had a charter of the lands 
of Elbothell and others in the barony of Dirleton, which 
formerly belonged to Walter Ramsay, from Walter of Hali- 
burton, on 20 November 1437, 9 and from James of Kyniii- 
month, Knight, he, on 20 March 1440, had a charter of the 
lands of Oassyndeli. 10 He was created LORD LINDSAY 
OF THE BYRES in 1445, and on 23 January 1445-46 had 

1 Minutes of Evidence, 6. 2 Now called Crawford Priory. 3 Elphin- 
stone Book, ii. 225. * Ibid., 226. 6 Haddington Book, ii. 227. Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 7 Exch. Rolls, iii. 471. 8 Douglas gives two Sir John Lindsays 
at this date, probably on account of the length of time Sir John appears in 
possession of Byres, but there is no evidence to show that was the case. 
Minutes of Evidence, 8. 10 Ibid., 11. 







LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 393 

a charter of lands in Drem from Archibald Newtoun of 
Dalcove, 1 which was confirmed under the Great Seal 22 
February 1445-46. From James, Bishop of St. Andrews, 
he had a precept for infefting him in the lands of Latham 
on 11 January 1452, 2 and he was in Flanders between 13 
September 1455 and 7 July 1456, where he made certain 
payments. 3 He was appointed Justiciar of Scotland 
north of the Forth in 1457, a Lord of Session 6 March 
1457-58, and died 6 February 1482. He is said to have 
married a daughter of Robert Stewart, Lord Lome, and 
had issue: 

1. DAVID, second Lord. 

2. JOHN, third Lord. 

3. George, who, as brother and heir-apparent of John, 

third Lord, executed a disclaimer as to his being a 
party to an appeal made by William his brother, on 
account of the infeftment granted by John, Bishop 
of St. Andrews, in favour of Patrick Lindsay of the 
lordship of Ochterotherstruther, on the resignation 
by the said John, third Lord, to which resignation 
George declared his assent 26 October 1498. 4 He 
married a daughter of Inglis of Tarvit, and had issue 
a daughter Marjory, who married Andrew Stewart 
of Beith, of the Rossyth family. 

4. PATRICK, fourth Lord. 

5. James f rector of Benhame,* a witness to a charter by 

his father to John Blphinstoun of the lands of Pitten- 
dreich 6 November 1477. 7 

6. William, * a circumspect clerk,' had a charter from his 

father of the lands of Mungo's Wells, in the barony 
of Drem, on 8 December 1476. 8 Married Margaret 
Christison, and died s.p. 9 

7. Archibald, chantor of Aberdeen, had a precept of 

sasine from his father for infefting him in the 

1 Minutes of Evidence, 12. 2 Ibid. , 14. 3 Exch. Rolls, vi. 115. * Minutes, 
35. 6 Wood's Douglas inserts as fifth son Sir Walter Lindsay, preceptor 
of Torphichen, but he was sister's son of George Dundas his predecessor, 
as the latter's tombstone proves ; his mother therefore was a Dundas. 
He had three brothers, Andrew, first of the Lindsays of Esperston, John, 
and Alexander; Templelands MSS. i. f. 94; Antiq. ofAberd., etc., iii. 695; 
Protocol Book of Robert Rollok, ff. 40b, 46a. 6 Eighth Rep. Hist. MSS. 
Com., 307. 7 Elphinstone Book, ii. 230. 8 Haddington Book, ii. 238. 
9 Act of Court, Tynningham Charter-chest, 4 December 1571. 



394 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

western third part of the lands of Drera, called 
Mungo's Wells, and half of the east third part of 
the said lands of Drem, on 14 November 1471. 1 He 
mortified 10 annually, payable from the barns of 
Geres, to the chapel of the Holy Trinity of St. Andrews, 
founded by his grandfather. 

8. Christian, married, first, to John, son and heir of 

John, Lord Seton 2 (commission to grant dispensation 
for this marriage, the parties being in the third and 
third degrees of consanguinity, 20 January 1458-59, 
both being great-grandchildren of Robert, Duke of 
Albany 3 ), and, secondly, before 19 July 1476, to Alex- 
ander, Lord Kilmaurs. 4 

9. Margaret, married to Walter, first Lord Innermeath. 5 

10. Catherine, married to Alexander Seton, younger of 

Parbroath. 8 

11. Mary, married, as his first wife, to John, Lord Yester, 

and died before 1468. 

12. Elizabeth, perhaps eldest, contracted when young to 

John Lundin, son and heir-apparent of John Lundin 
of that Ilk, 21 January 1434-35. 7 

II. DAVID, second Lord Lindsay of the Byres, was seised 
in an annualrent of five merks, payable out of the Mains of 
Drem, on 3 June 1446, on precept of sasine by Jonet of 
Fentoun, one of the heirs of the late Walter of Fentoun of 
Baky, sometime spouse of Robert of Halyburton. 8 On 10 
November 1458 he had a charter to him and Janet Ramsay 
from Mr. John Kennedy, Provost of the Ohapel Royal of 
St. Andrews, of the lands of Balmane, in the regality of 
St. Andrews, 4 and a charter under the Great Seal, on 14 
January 1458-59, on the resignation of his wife, in their 
favour, of the lands of Edindony, in Fife. 10 From William, 
Archbishop of St. Andrews, he had a precept of dare 
constat, as heir of his father, on 20 March 1482-83, 11 in the 
lands of Ochterotherstruder, upon which he had sasine on 
26 of same month. 12 He was also seised, on a precept from 

1 Haddington Book, ii. 237. 2 Seton Book, i. 102. 3 Vatican archives, 
Reg. Lat., 538, 236. * Acta Auditorum, 54, 157. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 July 
1481. 6 Family of Seton, i. 289. " Lundin Charters, Drummond Castle. 
9 Haddington Book, ii. 233. Minutes of Evidence, 18. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig, 
11 Minutes of Evidence, 19. ll Ibid., 20. 



LINDSAY, EARL OP LINDSAY 395 

Chancery, as heir foresaicl, in the lands of Aberchirdir, in 
Banffshire, 3 February 1484-85. 1 He supported the cause 
of King James in. against the rebel lords, and brought 
one thousand horse and three thousand foot of Fife to his 
assistance at the battle of Sauchieburn in 1488. Before 
the fight he presented the King with the ' great grey horse ' 
which proved so fatal a gift to the monarch. He died in 
1490, having married Janet, daughter and heiress of Walter 
Ramsay of Pitcruvie, 2 without issue. She, on 28 January 
1496, granted a charter to Sir Thomas Ferguson, chaplain 
of the parish church of Largo and his successors of an 
annualrent of 5 merks of the lands of Scheithum and others 
for masses for the souls of Sir John Ramsay of Petcruvy, 
her grandfather, Walter, her father, Lady Isobel Wemyss, 
her mother, John Lundy of that Ilk, Andrew Lundy of Pit- 
lochy, her brothers, Sir John Lundy, now of that Ilk, and 
Robert Lundy of Balgony. 

III. JOHN, third Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 'John out 
with the sword,' succeeded his brother, and had precept 
from William, Bishop of Aberdeen, on behalf of the Arch- 
bishop, for infefting him, as heir of his brother, in the 
lands of Ochterotherstruder, Kirkforthar and Latham on 
25 January 1491-92. 3 On his own resignation he had a 
charter under the Great Seal to him and Marion Baillie, 
his spouse, of the lands and barony of Byres, the lands of 
Dene, etc., on 8 November 1495.* He died between 29 
September and 5 November 1497, being the dates when he 
and his brother Patrick, fourth Lord, granted charters to 
John Blphinston of Pettindreich. 5 He married Marion, 
daughter of Sir William Baillie of Lamington 6 who survived 
him, and married, secondly, before 1503, Robert Douglas of 
Lochleven. He had issue : 

1. Margaret, married, first, to Richard, third Lord Inner- 
meath, and had issue, and secondly, to Sir James 
Stewart of Beath, who was slain, Whitsunday 1547, 
by Edmonston of Duntreath. 7 

1 Antiq. of Aberd., etc., ii. 221. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 3 February 1496- 
97. 3 Minutes of Evidence, 22. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid., 
18 November 1495. She has been confused by previous writers with 
Marion Baillie, wife of John, third Lord Somerville, but that they were 
different persons is clearly proved by the Acta Dom. Cone. 7 Ibid., 
1 June 1543 ; Sixth Bep. Hist. MSS. Com., 671. 



396 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

IV. PATRICK of Kirkforthar, afterwards fourth Lord Lind- 
say ol the Byres, was a celebrated advocate in his youth, 
and defended his brother David, second Lord, for his con- 
duct at Sauchieburn, which so displeased King James iv. 
that he committed him prisoner to Rothesay Castle for a 
year. From his brother John, third Lord, he had a precept 
for infefting him in the lands of Ochterotherstruder on 1 
October 1497, 1 upon which he executed a procuratory of 
resignation on 4 October 1497, 2 and had a charter from 
James, Archbishop of St. Andrews, following thereon on 16 
June 1499. 3 Following on a resignation by his brother John 
and his spouse, he had a charter under the Great Seal of 
the lands and barony of Byres and others on 28 October 
1497, 4 and a precept of sasine from the Crown for infeft- 
ing him in the barony of Abercorn 28 October 1497. 6 He 
accompanied King James iv. on his expedition into Eng- 
land, of which he disapproved, and was present at Flodden, 
but succeeded in escaping. After the battle he was ap- 
pointed one of the four Lords to remain continually with 
the Queen-Dowager and advise her. From Parliament he 
had a ratification to himself, his son, and grandson of the 
sheriffship of Fife in July 1525. He died in 1526, and was 
buried at St. Andrews. He married Isabella, daughter of 
Henry Pitcairn of that Ilk and Forthar, who survived him, 
and had issue : 

1. SIR JOHN, Master of Lindsay. 

2. WILLIAM of Pyotston, aftermentioned. 

3. David, who had a charter from his father of the lands 

of Kirkforthar in 1500, and of the lands of Piotston 
and Glaslie on 9 August 1508, which was confirmed 
by the Crown 8 January 1510-1 1. 6 He was killed at 
Flodden 1513. 

4. Margaret, eldest daughter, married to James, Lord 

Innermeath. 

5. Janet, married to Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird. 

6. Isabel, married to Sir William Scott of Balweary. 7 

SIR JOHN LINDSAY of Pitcruvie, Master of Lindsay, had a 
charter to himself and Elizabeth Lundie, his spouse, of the 

1 Minutes of Evidence, 23. - Ibid., 24. 3 Ibid., 28. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 
6 Minutes of Evidence, 25. Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid., 8 June 1537. 



lands of Pitcruvie on his own resignation 14 June 1498, 1 and 
a charter from his father of the barony of Byres, the 
barony of Abercorn and Pitlessy and others on 29 April 
1524, 2 which was confirmed under the Great Seal 30 May 
1524/ He died vita patris 1525. He married Elizabeth, 
daughter of Sir Robert Lundie of Balgonie, Lord High 
Treasurer of Scotland. She married, secondly, David 
Lundie, brother-german to Walter Lundie of that Ilk. Sir 
John had issue : 

1. SIB JOHN, fifth Lord. 

2. Patrick, who had a charter of the lands of Kirkforthar 

from his grandfather, which lands had reverted to the 
granter by the death of David Lindsay, his son, at 
Flodden without issue, on 19 May 1514. 4 

3. DAVID of Kirkforthar, of whom afterwards. 

4. Elizabeth, married to Walter Lundin of that Ilk. 

She had a charter of the lands of Hatton 22 May 
1540. 5 

5. Janet, who was contracted in marriage to Andrew 

Kinninmond of that Ilk on 4 July 1526, and had a 
charter with her spouse of the barony of Oraighall 
21 February 1526-27. 6 

6. Alison. 

V. JOHN, fifth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, had a charter 
in liferent from his grandfather of the lordship and 
barony of Byres on 30 March 1524, 7 was served heir to his 
father 8 March 1525-26, 8 had precept from James, Arch- 
bishop of St. Andrews, for infef ting him as heir of his father 
in the lordship of Ochterotherstruder and others 14 May 
1526, 9 had charter to him and his spouse of the lands of 
Newton, Duddingston, Duntarvy, Philipston, etc., on 7 Feb- 
ruary 1526-27, 10 and a precept of sasine from James Kyn- 
cragy, Provost of St. Mary's Church, St. Andrews, of the 
third part of the lands of Balmane, which belonged to his 
grandfather, 14 January 1530-31. u On 14 December 1538 he 
had a grant of sheriffship of Fife, 12 and on 2 July 1541 was 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Minutes of Evidence, 36. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
4 Minutes of Evidence, 92. 6 Penes Earl of Ancaster. 6 Macfarlane's 
Gen. Coll., ii. 539. 7 Haddington Book, ii. 249. 8 Ibid., 250. Minutes 
of Evidence, 38. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Minutes of Evidence, 40. l2 Signa- 
ture, Spalding Club Misc., ii. 18'J. 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

appointed an Extraordinary Lord of Session. He was present 
at the death of King James v. at Falkland in December 
1542, 1 and was one of the four nobles to whom the charge 
of the infant Queen Mary was committed. He commanded 
the Scots army at Ancrum Moor in 1544, when the English 
under Sir Ralph Evers and Sir Brian Laton were defeated 
by the Earl of Angus. Appointed a member of the Privy 
Council in 1547, he was one of the Convention of Estates 
which, on 1 August 1560, abolished popery and sanctioned 
the reformed religion. He died at Struther 13 December 
1563. He married Helen Stewart, daughter of John, second 
Earl of Atholl, who survived him and married, secondly, 
January 1563-64, Thomas Moncur, a dependant, and died in 
May 1577. 2 He had issue : 

1. PATRICK, sixth Lord. 

2. John of Drem, 3 died s.p. in France before 1626. 

3. Norman of Kilquhis, of whom afterwards. 

4. Isabel, married, first, to Norman Leslie, Master of 

Rothes, but had no issue ; they had a charter of the 
lands of Bagothrie, etc., in the barony of Leslie, 22 
February 1540-41 ; * and secondly, in November 1554, 
to William Christison, burgess of Cupar, who obtained 
decreet of adherence against her 23 January 1567-68 ; 5 
and thirdly, to John Innes of Leuchars. 6 

5. Janet, married to Henry, Master of Sinclair, and died 

8 April 1565. 7 

6. Margaret, mentioned in her mother's will, 8 is said to 

have been married to James Beaton of Melgund, son 
of Cardinal Beaton. 

7. Marie, married to William Ballingall of that Ilk. 

8. Helen, married to Thomas Fotheringham of Powrie. 

She had a charter from him of the lands of Balla- 
throne 24 July 1579. 9 

9. Catherine, who was contracted in marriage to Alex- 

ander Inglis, younger of Tarvet, which was not com- 
pleted. 10 She was married to Thomas Myreton of 
Gambo. 

1 Pitscottie, 276, 282. 2 St. Andrew's Kirk Session Reg. , i. 230. 3 Minutes 
of Evidence, 66. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Edin. Com. Decreets, upheld by the 
Court of Session February 1578-79 ; Acts and Decreets, xxiii. 377. 6 Ibid., 
xxxii. 393. 7 Edin. Tests., 15 April 1569. 8 Macfarlane, Gen. Coll., i. 9. 
9 Beg. Mag. Sig., 10 November 1579. 10 Acts and Decreets, xxvi. 265. 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 399 

10. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 25 March 1563) 
to David Kinnear of Kinnear. 1 



VI. PATRICK, sixth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, born 
1521, had a charter on his own resignation to himself and 
his spouse of the dominical lands of Drem and others on 
10 February 1545-46, 2 and of the lands and barony of Byres 
on his father's resignation 11 November 1546. 3 From James 
Lermont, Provost of St. Mary's Church, St. Andrews, he 
had a precept of clare constat as heir of his father, who 
had died three months previously, on 13 March 1563-64. 4 He 
was an ardent reformer, and Lord of the Articles, and with 
Sir William Kirkcaldy of Grange harassed the French forces 
in Fife, and laid siege to the house of Glamis, which had 
been fortified by a Swiss officer named La Bastie, who 
defended himself with a halbert against Lindsay in a hand- 
to-hand combat, but was overpowered and slain. He was a 
leader in the royal army which, on 20 October 1563, defeated 
the Earl of Huntly at Corrichie in Aberdeenshire. On the 
evening of 9 March 1565-66, with 150 men, he occupied the 
Palace of Holyrood while Ruthven and Darnley, with their 
followers, slew Rizzio. 5 For his share in this he was for- 
feited, fled to England, but was soon pardoned. He signed 
the bond to rescue Queen Mary from Bothwell, and for the 
safe-keeping of the infant prince and punishment of the 
murderers of Darnley. He was present in the army of the 
confederate lords on 15 June 1567, and there challenged 
Bothwell to single combat, which, however, was prevented 
by the interference of the Queen. To his care and that of 
Ruthven the unfortunate Mary was committed after the 
battle, and conveyed to Lochleven Castle, where on 24 July 
he compelled her with much harshness to sign her resigna- 
tion of the Crown in favour of her infant son. 6 He again 
fought against the Queen at the battle of Langside, and on 
20 July 1569 he voted against the proposed divorce of Mary 
from Bothwell.' He had a charter of the lands of Wol- 
merston, Mairstoun, and others in Fife, which David Spens 
had forfeited, on 28 October 1571, 8 of the office of Sheriff of 

1 Reg. of Deeds, vi. 203. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Min. of Evidence, 42. 
6 P. C. Reg., i. 437-462. Ibid., 538. 7 Ibid., ii. 8. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



400 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

Fife on 7 February 1573-74, 1 and of the dominical lands of 
the monastery of Haddington 9 December 1580. In 1573 he 
was elected Lord Provost of Edinburgh, on 9 December 
1580 he was appointed Heritable Bailie of the regality of 
the Archbishopric of St. Andrews, an office which was 
possessed by his descendants until 1748, and in 1582 he was 
one of those concerned in seizing the King's person at the 
raid of Buthven. He became one of the Government formed 
after that event, and a member of the Privy Council, but 
on its overthrow he was compelled to fly into England. 2 He 
died at Struthers 11 December 1589. 3 He married Euphemia, 
daughter of Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven, dispensation 
dated 1545, they being in the third degree of consanguinity/ 
being great-grandchildren of Archibald, second Earl of 
Argyll. She died in June 1580, 5 leaving issue : 

1. JAMES, seventh Lord. 

2. Margaret, married (contract dated 11 January 1574- 

75), as his first wife, to James, Master of Rothes,' 
and died in or before 1594. 

VII. JAMES, seventh Lord Lindsay of the Byres, born 
1554, had a charter under the Great Seal to him and his 
wife of the lands of Pitcruvy and Montscheill on 18 Feb- 
ruary 1573-74, 7 a charter on his father's resignation of the 
Barony of Byres and others 10 January 1587-88, 8 was served 
heir to his father in half of the lands of Oarnock, etc., 2 
September 1590, 9 and had a charter of the lands of Orkye 
30 April 1594. He was appointed a Gentleman of the King's 
Chamber 15 October 1580, was nominated to the Privy 
Council 18 January 1592-93, 10 and signed the bond to main- 
tain the true religion at Aberdeen March 1592-93." He 
died 1 November 1601. He married (contract 9 May 1573) 
Euphemia Leslie, daughter of Andrew, fourth Earl of 
Rothes, who survived him, and had issue : 

1. JOHN, eighth Lord. 

2. ROBERT, ninth Lord. 

3. Margaret." 

4. Jane, married to Robert Lundin of Balgonie. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. z P. C. Reg., iii. 506. 3 Edin. Tests., 13 November 1591. 
4 Ms. Harl., 6437. 5 Edin. Tests., 13 November 1591. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
28 March 1575; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 502. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
8 Ibid. g Minutes of Evidence, 45. 10 P. C. Reg., v. 116. n Ibid., 52. 
12 Reg. of Deeds, xli. 1. 



401 

5. Helen, married, 1623, to John, Lord Cranstoun, 1 and 

died s.p. 1658. 

6. Catherine, died 1620 ; married (contract dated 9 

October 1605) to James Lundie of that Ilk. 2 

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, was served 
heir to his father in the lands and barony of Pitcruvy, 
Markinch, Pyotston, etc., on 13 April 1602, 3 had charters 
of the lands of Oarnock in Fife on the resignation of Sir 
George Ramsay of Dalhousie on 16 March 1602, 4 of the 
lands of Auchterstruther 5 April 1603, 5 and of Duddingston 
and the barony of Abercorn 28 January 1603,* which lands 
of Abercorn he resigned in favour of James, Master of 
Paisley, who had a charter thereon 5 April 1603. 7 He was 
a Privy Councillor in 1605, and to Sir Thomas Hamilton, 
afterwards Earl of Haddington, in 1608, he sold the lands of 
Byres for 33,333, 6s. 8d. Scots. He died at Edinburgh 
5 November 1609. He married (contract dated at Dalkeith 
4 July 1599) Anna, daughter of Laurence, Master of Oli- 
phant, and had issue : 

1. Anna, served heir to her father 17 April 1610 ; married 
(contract dated 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 16, 17, and 26 April 1619 8 > 
to Alexander, Lord Falconer of Halkertoun, but they, 
being unable to agree, mutually resolved to separate, 
he allowing her 1000 merks yearly. 9 

IX. SIR ROBERT LINDSAY of Orkie, Knight, ninth Lord 
Lindsay of the Byres, served heir to his brother, and heir- 
general to his father, 8 December 1609, 10 and heir-special to 
his brother in the lands of Pitcruvy, etc., 15 February 1610. 11 
He had a charter of the superiority of the lands of Month, 
in Fife, on 29 November 1586, 12 of the barony of Finhaven 
and others in Aberdeen, Fife, and Forfar, 23 July 1611, 13 of 
part of Craighall 28 January 1613, 14 of Orkie and Kingask 
4 March 1616, and of Kilquhis and the patronage of Oeres, 
all in Fife, on 22 March 1616. 15 He took his oath as a Privy 
Councillor 16 January 1610, 16 and was again admitted 28 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 23 April 1623. 2 P. C. Reg., new ser., v. 629. :! Min- 
utes of Evidence, 48. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig. ' Ibid. 6 Ibid. T Ibid. s Ibid. 
9 P. C. Beg., new ser., i. 540. l Minutes of Evidence, 50. " Ibid., 
51. Beg. Mag. Sig. ls Ibid. u Ibid. 15 Ibid. 18 P. C. Reg., viii. 398. 

VOL. V. 2 C 



402 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

March 1616. 1 He died at Bath 9 July 1616. He married 
(contract dated 26 January 1610 2 ) Christian Hamilton, eldest 
daughter of Thomas, first Earl of Haddington, who survived 
him, and married, secondly (contract dated 9 December 
1617), as his second wife, Thomas, Lord Boyd. He had 
issue : 

1. JOHN, tenth Lord. 

2. Patrick, died an infant. 

3. Helen, married, 3 June 1634, 3 to Sir William Scott of 

Ardross.' 4 

4. Margaret, mentioned in her father's will. 

X. and I. JOHN, tenth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, was 
retoured heir to his father 1 October 1616, and was created 
EARL OF LINDSAY AND LORD PARBROATH, with 
remainder to him and his heirs-male bearing the name and 
arms of the Lords Lindsay on 8 May 1633. In the manner 
narrated in volume iii. page 35, he, in 1644, became seven- 
teenth Earl of Crawford, to which title the reader is 
referred for further account of him, as well as of the second, 
third, fourth, fifth, and sixth Earls of Lindsay. On the 
death, on 30 January 1808, of George, twenty-second Earl 
of Crawford, and sixth Earl of Lindsay, the latter earldom 
reverted to the heirs-male of the Lords Lindsay of the 
Byres, to the descendants of which family we now return. 

NORMAN LINDSAY, third son of John, fifth Lord Lindsay 
of the Byres (see ante p. 398), had a charter from Sir 
Thomas Smyth, chaplain of Lord Lindsay's aisle in the 
parish church of St. Andrews, with consent of John, Lord 
Lindsay and Patrick his son and heir-apparent, of certain 
lands in Drem, on 30 May 1550 ; 5 and a charter of con- 
firmation under the Great Seal of a charter by James 
Spens of Lathalland of the lands of Kittedie and Oraig- 
sanquhar on 31 July 1550. 6 From his father he received 
the lands of Kilquhis. He died before 1589. He married, 
first, Isobel Lundie, who died 9 September 1574 ; 7 and, 
secondly, Martha Fernie. She survived him, and was 

1 P. C. Beg., x. 485. - Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ceres Reg. * Reg. Mag. Sty., 
29 November 1643. 6 Haddington Book, ii. 261. Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Edin. 
Tests., 16 November 1574. 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 403 

married, secondly, to Robert Wardlaw. 1 Issue by first 

marriage : 

1. Patrick Lindsay, of Kilquhis, tutor-at-law to his 
brother and sister James and Margaret in 1596, died 
19 February 1596-97, 2 had precept of sasine from the 
Chaplain of Lord Lindsay's Aisle in St. Andrews 
24 March 1590-91. 3 He married Elizabeth Arnot, 4 
and had issue : 

(1) James Lindsay of Kilquhis, served heir to his father 3 De- 

cember 1606 in an annuity of 100 merks from Lundie, and to 
his grandfather on 2 October 1617, in lands of Kittedie and 
Cragsanquhar, 6 had charter under the Great Seal of lands 
of Wester Kilquhis on the resignation of Thomas Akinhead, 
one of the Commissaries of Edinburgh, and Janet Hepburn 
his wife, to him and the heirs-male of his body, whom fail- 
ing, his brother John, etc., whom failing, John, Lord Lind- 
say, and his heirs-male whomsoever, 13 February 1630. 6 He 
died before 30 September 1669. He married (contract dated 
24 May 1625) Margaret, eldest daughter of George Paterson 
of Dynmure, 7 and had issue : 
i. Patrick, eldest son in 1630. s 

ii. James Lindsay of Kilquhis, served heir to his father 
30 September 1669, 9 was seised thereon 11 February 
1670, disponed the lands of Wester Kilquhis in 1669, 
and Easter Kilquhis on 10 May 1671, to James Cheape 
of Rossie. 10 Married Marie Monteith, and died s.p. 
iii. Norman, living in 1671, consented to sale of Kilquhis 
in 1671," died s.p. 

(2) John, living in 1630. 12 

(3) Margaret, to whom her uncle John was served tutor 17 May 

1598. 13 She married James Bruce, brother-gennan to 
Thomas Bruce of Bathertshiells. 14 

2. John, of Drem and Dirleton, portioner of Drums, 
served tutor to his brother Patrick's children 17 
May 1598, prosecuted before the Privy Council on 
19 February 1611, for an infamous libel, warded in 
the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, and banished the kingdom 
in July 1611, 15 died between 1626 and 1630 ; married 

1 Decreet against her at the instance of James Lindsay of Kilquhis by 
the Lords of Council and Session on 25 February 1618 (Minutes of Evi- 
dence, 77). 2 Edin. Tests., 26 May 1598, Minutes of Evidence, 73. Tyn- 
ningham Charter-chest. * Minutes of Evidence, 78. 6 Ibid., 81. 6 Beg. 
Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid., 31 July 1629. 8 Acts and Decreets, 427, 322. 9 Minutes 
of Evidence, 83 and 88. 10 Ibid. Ibid., 83. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 Feb- 
ruary 1630; Tutory Proceedings Sheriff Court, Fife, 17 May 1598 ; Minutes 
of Evidence, 72. IS Inq. Tut., Minutes of Evidence, 72. H Acts and 
Decreets, 420, 192. 1S P. C. Beg., ix. 134 et seq. 



404 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

(contract dated at North Berwick 17 November 1599) 
Catherine, daughter of Mr. Adam Hume, rector of 
Polwarth, 1 but had no male issue. 
Norman Lindsay had issue by his second marriage : 

3. Norman, alive in 1626, died s.p., married before 1630. 

4. James, under fourteen years of age in 1596, and died 

soon afterwards. 

5. Margaret, under fourteen years of age in 1596, 2 married 

to Patrick Traill, brother to John Traill of Blebo. 

DAVID LINDSAY, third son of Sir John Lindsay, Master of 
Lindsay (see ante, p. 397), had a precept of dare constat from 
his brother John, sixth Lord Lindsay, as nearest heir of his 
immediate elder brother Patrick, on 4 November 1533, 4 and 
died in 1592 at a great age. He married Helen Orichton, 
and had issue : 

1. JOHN, an only son. 5 

2. Helen, married to James Colvill of Balbedie." 

JOHN LINDSAY of Kirkforthar was a curator to James 
and Margaret, children of Norman Lindsay of Kilquhis, on 
23 June 1596, and died before 4 December 1599. 7 He married, 
first, before 1 May 1569, Marjory Pitcairn ; and, secondly, 
in 1582, Isabella Durie, relict of David Pitcairn of Forthar, 
who survived him. 8 He had issue : 

1. PATRICK, his heir. 

2. David, in Cupar, a substitute heir in charter of Kirk- 

forthar 20 May 1586, 9 died s.p. 5 March 1616. 10 He 
married (contract dated 28 and 29 December 1591 n ) 
Alison, daughter of John Lindsay, burgess of Cupar. 

PATRICK LINDSAY of Kirkforthar, eldest son by first 
marriage, vested in the fee of Kirkforthar on his grand- 
father's resignation, by charter from Patrick, Lord Lindsay 
of the Byres, 20 May 1586, 12 died 24," and was buried at 
Kirkforthar on 27, March 1638. He married, September 1584, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 March 1635. - Edict for election of curators, 23 
June 1596, Sheriff Court, Fife, Minutes of Evidence, 65. 3 P. C. Reg., vii. 
274. 4 Minutes of Evidence, 93. 5 Edin. Tests., 14 January 1576-77. 6 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 1 February 1591-92. " Edin. Tests., 3 January 1600. 8 Minutes 
of Evidence, 96. 9 Ibid., 94. 10 St. Andrews Tests., 19 March 1616. 
11 Minutes of Evidence, 98. 12 Ibid., 94. 13 Markinch Register. 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 405 

Helen, daughter of David Orme of Priorlethame, 1 and had 
issue : 

1. David, had a charter of the lands of Kirkforthar to 

him and his spouse, from Robert, Lord Lindsay, on 
9 July 1610, 2 and died vita patris before April 1631. 
He married, March 1609, Elizabeth, daughter of 
Robert Bethune of Balfour, 3 who survived him, and 
died at Kirkforthar 1, and was buried 7, February 
1666, 4 leaving issue : 

(1) DAVID, succeeded his grandfather. 

(2) Robert, died s.p. in or after 1639. 

(3) Patrick, died s.p. in or after 1633. 

(4) Isobel. & 

(5) Margaret. 6 

2. JAMES, ancestor of Eaglescairnie, aftermentioned. 

3. John, died s.p. after 1622. 7 

4. Robert, died s.p. in or after 1610. 8 

5. William, who with his four brothers is mentioned in 

a charter by Robert, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, to 
David their brother, on 9 July 1610, 9 and in the said 
David's marriage-contract in 1609. 

DAVID LINDSAY of Kirkforthar had precept of sasine 
from John, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, for infefting him 
and his spouse in Kirkforthar, 24 July 1632, 10 succeeded his 
grandfather 1628, was served heir to his grand-uncle David, 
in Oupar, in February 1658, and died in or after 1672. He 
married (contract dated April 1631) Jean, daughter of 
Henry Pitcairn of that Ilk, 11 and had issue : 

1. DAVID. 

2. James, baptized at Markinch 28 December 1637, died 

s.p. before 1670. 

3. Alexander, baptized at Markinch 20 December 1640, 

died s.p. before 1670. 

4. Margaret, eldest daughter, married, 18 December 1660, 

to William Oorstorphine, feuar in Kingsbarns. 12 

DAVID LINDSAY of Kirkforthar, only surviving son, had 
a charter on his father's resignation, from John, Earl of 

1 Edin. Tests., 26 January 1603. 2 Minutes of Evidence, 99. 3 Ibid., 
105. * Lament's Diary, 156. 6 Minutes of Evidence. 6 Ibid. 7 Acts and 
Decreets,^m,m. 8 Minutes of Evidence. Ibid. 10 Ibid., 102. Ibid., 
105. 12 Lament's Diary, 128. 



406 LINDSAY, EARL OP LINDSAY 

Crawford and Lindsay, of the lands of Kirkforthar, to him 
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, his heirs 
female, whom failing, his heirs and assignees, on 1 July 
1651, 1 and died before 1714. He married, first, at Edinburgh, 

7 June 1660, Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Pearson of 
Southhall, Lord of Session ; 2 she died 1665, leaving issue ; 
and, secondly, at Markineh, November 1669, Bethia, eldest 
daughter of Sir James Ramsay, Bart., of Whitehall. Issue 
by first marriage : 

1. JOHN, of whom presently. 

2. A child buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard, Edin- 

burgh, 20 August 1663. 

3. Mr. David, born November 1672, Minister of Oockpen, 

called 15 August, and ordained 17 September 1695, 
died at Newbattle 6 October 1745. 3 He married 
Euphemia, daughter of George Wilson of Plewlands, 
who was served heir to her nephew James Wilson in 
said lands in Linlithgowshire on 7 July 1749, and died 
22 March 1761. He had issue : 

(1) David, died young. 

(2) George, died young. 

(3) John, died young. 

(4) George of Plewlands, city clerk of Edinburgh, served heir to 

his maternal uncle, Samuel Wilson, 13 June 1769 ; died s.p. 
26 January 1771. 4 Married Christian, daughter of Alexander 
Tytler of Woodhouselee, writer in Edinburgh, born 1707, and 
died at Edinburgh 14 April 1791. 

(5) Samuel, died s.p. before 1771. 
?6) Charles, died young. 

(7) William, died s.p. before 20 February 1754. 

(8) Agnes, served heir to her brother William 20 February 1754; 

married to John Preston of Gorton, and had issue three 
daughters. 

(9) Jane, married to John Hislop, merchant, Dalkeith, and had 

issue. 

JOHN LINDSAY of Kirkforthar had disposition of these 
lands from his father 7 May 1711, 5 and died before 1740. 
He married (contract dated 15 September 1711 8 ) Catherine, 
eldest daughter of Christopher Seton of Careston, and had 
issue : 

1. CHRISTOPHER, his heir. 

2. David, born 4 June 1714, died young. 

1 Minutes of Evidence, 110. * Ibid., 114. 3 Scots Mag. * Edin. Tests., 

8 May 1771 ; Scots Mag. 6 Minutes of Evidence, 118. 6 Ibid., 120. 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 407 

3. GEORGE, aftermentioned. 

4. John, tutor-at-law in 1760 to his nieces, the daughters 

of his brother George. He married and had issue : 
DAVID, seventh Earl. 

5. Helen, married to George Johnston, notary public, with 

issue. 

XVI. and VII. DAVID, sergeant of Perthshire Militia, 
served heir-male to his grandfather, John Lindsay, 23 
August 1808, became de jure seventh Earl of Lindsay on 
the death of George, sixth Earl of Lindsay and twenty- 
second Earl of Crawford, in January 1808. He died at 
Edinburgh, and was buried in the Oanongate Churchyard, 
5 May 1809. He married, but had no issue. 

CHRISTOPHER LINDSAY of Kirkforthar had precept of 
clare constat, as heir of his father, from Sir Francis Kinloch 
of Gilmerton, trustee for the creditors of the late John, 
Earl of Crawford, on 7 October 1740, 1 and died 4 July 1743. 2 
He married (contract dated 29 September 1742) Amelia, 
only daughter of Michael Malcolm of Balbedie, and had 
issue an only son Christopher, who had a precept of clare 
constat, as heir of his father, from Michael Malcolm of 
Balbedie on 27 July 1745, 3 but died in infancy, and was suc- 
ceeded by his uncle, 

Captain GEORGE LINDSAY of Kirkforthar, who had a pre- 
cept of clare constat from the trustee for the creditors of 
John, Earl of Crawford, as heir of his brother Christopher, 
on 9, 12, and 30 December 1754, 4 and died at Kirkforthar 
14 December 1758. 5 He married, first, in 1750, Elizabeth, 
daughter of George Seton of Careston, who died a few 
months after marriage ; 8 and, secondly, on 30 March 1752, 
Magdalen, daughter of David Falconer of Balmashanner, 
and had issue : 

1. Captain David Lindsay of Kirkforthar, only son, served 
an apprenticeship as a W.S. 1771, but entered the 
Army ; died s.p. 14 April 1797, 7 and was succeeded 
by his sisters. 

1 Minutes of Evidence, 123. 2 St. Andrews Tests., 11 September 1745. 
3 Minutes of Evidence, 129. * Ibid., 132. 5 St. Andrews Tests., 16 October 
1760. 6 Family of Seton, ii. 602. 7 St. Andrews Tests., 11 July 1799. 



408 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

2. Katherine, who married, first, Captain Robert Oar- 

michael of Balinblae ; and secondly, 10 August 1797, 
Christopher Seton of Careston, major 54th Foot, 
and had issue a son George James, who died in 
infancy. 

3. Georgina, who executed an entail of the estate of 

Kirkforthar on 28 March 1821, whereby she bequeathed 
the same to George Johnston of Kedlock, whom failing, 
Colonel Patrick Lindsay of the Baglescairnie family, 
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, Robert 
Preston and the heirs-male of his body by Euphemia, 
daughter of Agnes Lindsay, daughter of David Lind- 
say, minister of Cockpen, and John Preston, her 
husband. She was married, at Edinburgh, 2 February 
1807, to Archibald Buchanan of Torry, Collector of 
Customs at Campbeltown, and died, s.p., in 1830. 

JAMES LINDSAY, second son of Patrick Lindsay of Kirk- 
forthar (see ante, p. 405), was father of 

PATRICK LINDSAY, as son of James Lindsay, son to Patrick 
Lindsay of Kirkforthar, apprenticed to William Williamson, 
wright in St. Andrews, on 9 January 1639 ; admitted burgess 
10 February 1646 ; 1 Deacon of the Wrights in St. Andrews ; 
and died before 21 January 1663. 2 He married, 26 June 
1645, 3 Beatrix, daughter of William Daes, merchant burgess 
of St. Andrews. She died in October 1681, 4 and had issue : 

1. Hugh, baptized at St. Andrews 13 September 1649, 

died in infancy. 5 

2. PATRICK, his heir. 

3. James, baptized at St. Andrews 3 February 1659, 

died s.p. 6 

4. Beatrix, mentioned in her father's will, dated 11 

August 1660.' 

PATRICK LINDSAY, baptized at St. Andrews 8 February 
1652 ; schoolmaster at Pittenweem ; afterwards rector of 
the Grammar School of St. Andrews ; cognosced heir of his 
father before the bailies of St. Andrews 9 February 1687 ; 8 

1 Minutes of Evidence, 161. * Ibid., 165. 3 Ibid., 162. * Ibid., 167. 
5 Ibid., 162. Ibid., 163. Ibid., 164. 8 Ibid., 168. 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 409 

admitted burgess of that burgh 13 June 1698 ; l and died 
about 1722. He married Janet, daughter of John Lindsay 
of Newton of Nydie, and had issue : 

1 . PATRICK, his heir. 

2. John, born at St. Andrews 21 July 1692, died young. 2 

3. Alexander, born at St. Andrews 29 March 1702, died 

young. 3 

4. Beatrix, eldest daughter, had a disposition from her 

grandmother, Beatrix Daes, on 3 August 1681 / 

PATRICK LINDSAY, baptized at St. Andrews 10 March 
1686 ; was an officer in Sir Robert Rich's Regiment of Foot 
in Spain until the peace of Utrecht, when he settled in 
business in Edinburgh as an upholsterer, and was admitted 
a burgess 10 September 1722. He was Lord Provost of the 
city 1729-31, and again 1733-35, and member of Parliament 
1734-41 ; Governor of the Isle of Man. He was cognosced 
heir of his father before the bailies of St. Andrews 10 May 
1744 ; 5 was served heir to his mother 30 August 1748 ; and 
died at the Oanongate 20 February 1753." In 1733 he 
published at Edinburgh The Interest of Scotland Con- 
sidered. He married, first (contract dated 22 June 1715 '), 
Margaret, daughter of David Monteir, merchant, Edin- 
burgh ; secondly, Janet, daughter of James Murray of 
Polton, who died s.p. November 1739 ; 8 and, thirdly, 7 
May 1741, Catherine Lindsay, youngest daughter of William, 
eighteenth Earl of Crawford. She died 20 April 1769. 

Issue by first marriage : 

1. PATRICK, his heir. 

2. JOHN, aftermentioned. 

3. James, captain in the East India Company's naval 

service, died in the East Indies, October 1763, un- 
married. 

4. Mary, unmarried in 1778. 

5. Janet, married James Anderson of Monthrive, and had 

issue two sons and a daughter. 

PATRICK LINDSAY, merchant in Edinburgh ; Deputy 

1 Minutes of Evidence, 170. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 171. * Ibid., 165. * Ibid., 
168. 6 Edin. Tests., 14 January 1755 ; Scots Mag. T Minutes of Evidence, 
373. 8 Scots Mag. 



410 

Secretary for War 1741 ; served heir to his father 21 
January 1754 ; died 20 October 1801, aged eighty-two. He 
married (contract dated 7 July 1747) Margaret, only child 
of Thomas Haliburton of Eaglescairnie, and in her right 
succeeded to that estate. She died 20 August 1819, aged 
ninety, and had issue : 

1. Catherine, married, 23 July 1773, to Alexander, tenth 

Lord Blantyre, and died at Lennoxlove 29 December 
1822. 

2. Janet, married, at Edinburgh, 18 October 1794, to her 

cousin, Alexander Anderson of Kingask, son of James 
Anderson of Monthrive, who died 26 November 1818, 
aged sixty-seven. She died 17 December 1825, aged 
sixty-eight. 

3. Jean, died, unmarried, at Lennoxlove, 14 September 

1821, aged sixty-three. 

JOHN LINDSAY, his brother, was lieut.-colonel 53rd Foot, 
and died at Musselburgh 8 April 1780. He married, at 
Edinburgh, 20 December 1776, Margaret Maria, second 
daughter of Charles Hackett Oraigie of Hawhill ; she died at 
Millhill, Musselburgh, 16 January 1823, and had issue : 

1. PATRICK, eighth Earl. 

2. Anne, only daughter, died, unmarried, 7 January 

1851. 

XVII. and VIII. SIR PATRICK LINDSAY, only son, born 21 
February 1778, lieutenant 78th Regiment, captain 39th, lieu- 
tenant-colonel 39th, major-general 10 January 1837, distin- 
guished himself at the reduction of Ooorg in India, K.G.H. 
1834, K.C.B. 19 July 1838, and after forty-four years of active 
service in almost every quarter of the globe he died un- 
married at Portobello 14 March 1839, and was buried at 
Inveresk. On the death of Sergeant David Lindsay he 
became heir-male of the Kirkforthar branch, also of the body 
of Patrick, fourth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, heir-male 
general of John, first Earl of Lindsay, and John, first Viscount 
Garnock, and Lord Lindsay of the Byres, and as such de 
jure eighth Earl of Lindsay. He prepared a petition to 
the King for recognition in these titles, but died before 
any proceedings had been taken, and the representation of 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 411 

the family devolved on the descendants of William Lindsay 
of Pyotston. 

WILLIAM LINDSAY of Pyotston, second son of Patrick, 
fourth Lord Lindsay (see ante, p. 396), had a charter of the 
lands of Pyotston from his father, in succession to his 
brother David, killed at Flodden, on 19 May 1514, which 
was confirmed to him and Isobel Logan his spouse by John, 
Lord Lindsay of the Byres, on 26 May 1529, 1 and died before 
March 1546-47. 2 He married Isobel Logan, who survived 
him, and died before 16 December 1562, 3 and had issue : 

1. DAVID, his heir. 

2. Patrick, burgess of Grail, entered into a contract with 

his mother and David his brother whereby he re- 
nounced his right to uplift the rents of their mother's 
terce-lands, on 23 February 1544 ; * died s.p. 1577. 5 

3. Harry, died s.p., 6 after 1 July 1584. 

4. JOHN, aftermentioned. 

5. Alexander, youngest son, died after 1584. T 

6. Jean, who with her five brothers is mentioned in a 

process by their nephew James against Thomas 
Tullois of Pitkennetie 28 July 1574, 8 married John 
Melville of Oarnbee, and was his widow in 1572. 9 

DAVID LINDSAY of Pyotston was cognosced heir of his 
father by the bailies of Oupar, and had sasine as such in 
lands and tenement on the south side of the Bonnygate of 
Oupar 6 May 1550. 10 He signed a bond to serve the King and 
Queen 12 September 1565, 11 was one of those delated for the 
murder of David Rizzio 10 March 1566, 12 gave surety to 
enter ward on ten days' warning 19 April 1566, 13 and died 
1599. u He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir David 
Barclay of Oullerny, who obtained a decree of divorce 
against him on the ground of their marriage being against 
the Canon Law, 21 June 1550 ; 15 secondly, Alison Dundaa, 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. * Acts and Decreets, 12, 155. 3 Ibid., 25, 135. * Books 
of Council and Session. 5 Edin. Tests., May 1588. 6 Sheriff Court Books 
of Fife, 28 July 1576. Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 February 1588-89. 8 Minutes of 
Evidence, 123. 9 Acts and Decreets, 49, 130. 10 Minutes of Evidence, 
221. ll P. C. Reg., i. 368. l2 Ibid.,437.' l3 Ibid.,4A5. w Acts and Decreets, 
304, 121, but see ibid., 312, 155, where he is mentioned, evidently erron- 
eously, as alive in June 1602, ir> TAber Officialis St. Andrews, 100 and 104. 



412 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

with issue ; and thirdly, Grizell Melville, by whom he had 
no issue : 

1. PATRICK. 

2. James, executor of his uncle Patrick, 1 died s.p. 

3. Juda, whose marriage-contract is dated 18 January 

1591-92. 2 

PATRICK LINDSAY, younger of Pyotston, who had a dis- 
position from his father during his lifetime of these lands, 
had charters under the Great Seal of tenements in Cupar 10 
February 1582 and 3 February 1589, but predeceased his 
father 26 February 1589-90. 3 He married Margaret Traill, 
who survived him and married, secondly, Archibald Hamil- 
ton. He had issue. 

WILLIAM LINDSAY of Pyotston, only son, had a charter to 
him and his spouse, on his own resignation, by Robert, 
Lord Lindsay, 8 October 1612. An action against him as 
heir to David Lindsay his grandfather in respect of the non- 
entry of certain lands, was brought by Mr. Patrick Lind- 
say in Oupar in 1616. 4 He died before 23 June 1640. He 
married Agnes, daughter of William Ballmgall of that Ilk, 
and had issue. 

WILLIAM LINDSAY of Pyotston, only son, was seised as 
heir of his father on precept of clare constat by John, Lord 
Lindsay of the Byres, on 23 June 1640 ; 5 died after 17 April 
1670. He married Margaret Seton of Parbroath, and had 
issue : 

1. George, died vita patris, s.p. 

2. David, a witness to obligations 4 December 1661 and 12 

February 1668, died s.jp. before 31 November 1669, when 
Pyotston was sold by decree of Court for creditors. 

JOHN LINDSAY, merchant, burgess of Oupar, fourth son of 
William Lindsay, first of Pyotston (see ante, p. 411), had 
sasine of three acres arable land in Nether Bonflelds, Oupar, 
to him and his spouse 9 February 1570, 6 and died before 12 
July 1580. He married Janet Williamson, who married, 

1 Sheriff Court Books of Fife. 2 'Referred to in Minutes of Evidence, 
but her husband's name is not given. 3 Acts and Decrects, 179, 337. 
4 Minutes of Evidence, 226. 5 Ibid., 227. Ibid., 247. 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 413 

secondly, George Meldrum, burgess of Orail, 1 and died before 
27 May 1604, 2 leaving issue : 

1. PATRICK, only son, his heir. 

2. Alison, married, first, to David, son of John Lindsay of 

Kirkforthar (discharge for 300 merks, being her mar- 
riage portion, 14 May 1600) ; he died 5 March 1616 ; 5 
and, secondly, to Arthur Gordon; he died August 
1641. 4 

3. Janet. 5 

PATRICK LINDSAY, born 1571, had sasine, as son and heir 
of his father, in tenements in Oupar 12 July 1580 ; had charter 
of confirmation under the Great Seal, 3 February 1588, of a 
charter by George Meldrum, burgess of Orail, of 6 acres of 
land in the Castle field of Oupar, dated 21 July 1584 ; 6 was 
Commissary of St. Andrews ; purchased the lands of Wol- 
merston, near Orail, from Sir Archibald Primrose, 6 February 
1621, 7 had sasine thereof 21 June 1621 ; was charged, with 
his sons John and Robert, with attacking Patrick Mauld 
in St. Andrews 31 March 1635, 8 and died June 1651. 9 He 
married, first, Margaret Lundie of Lundie ; and second, 
Elizabeth, daughter of Peter Arnot of Balcormo, and widow 
of David Lentran of Newgrange, who died 18 June 1648, 10 
aged seventy-six. Had issue : 

1. JOHN, his heir. 

2. Robert, charged with his father and brother to keep 

the peace 31 December 1634." 

3. Catherine, married to Dr. John Douglas, minister of 

Orail. 
He is also said to have had 

4. Alison, married to Joseph Douglas of Edrington. 

JOHN LINDSAY of Wolmerston, fined 3300 merks by Parlia- 
ment in April 1647, was served heir to his father, 16 June 
1657, in the lands of Wolmerston, had precept from Oliver 
Cromwell as heir of his father 25 September 1657 in same," 
and died in February 1666 and was buried at Orail on 20 

1 Beg, Mag. Sig., 3 February 1588-89. 2 Ibid., 252. 3 St. Andrews 
Tests., 9 March 1616. Ibid., 11 October 1643. Minutes of Evidence, 
98. 6 Ibid., 249. 7 Beg. Mag. Sig.; Minutes of Evidence, 253. 8 P. C. 
Beg., new ser., v. 535. 9 Minutes of Evidence, 256. 10 Arnot MS. History, 
Lyon Office. u P. C. Beg., new ser., v. 452. 12 Minutes of Evidence, 260. 



414 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

of said month. He married Elizabeth, daughter of David 
Lentran of Newgrange. She died 30 September 1687, 1 and 
had issue : 

1. PATRICK, his heir. 

2. John, killed at the battle of Worcester fighting for 

King Charles, 1651, s.p. 

3. David. 

4. George, married Eupham, daughter of John Arnot, 

Commissary Clerk of St. Andrews, and relict of Martin, 
second son of James Corstorphine of Balcaithly. 

5. James. 

6. William. 

7. Elizabeth, married, 7 September 1660, to James Oor- 

storphine of Nydie. 

PATRICK LINDSAY of Wolmerston, taken prisoner by the 
Cromwellians at the battle of Worcester 1651, was ap- 
pointed Commissary of St. Andrews 1660, and died 13 March 
1689. He married 18 (contract dated 17) June 1657, 
Catherine, only daughter of Robert Bethune of Bandon. 2 
She died 6 March 1730, and had issue : 

1. JOHN, his heir. 

2. William of Feddinch, married, 1723, Margaret, daughter 

of Ronald Wemyss of Lathocker, widow of James 
Moncrieff of Sauchope, and had issue a son William, 
and three daughters. 

3. James, baptized 19 January 1666. 3 

4. Robert, baptized 12 August 1667. 

5. George, baptized 9 September 1673. 

6. Patrick, baptized 4 September 1674. 

7. David, baptized 12 September 1678. 

8. Alexander, baptized 26 April 1681. 

9. Elizabeth, married, 29 October 1685, to George Seton 

of Oareston. 

10. Margaret. 

11. Helen, baptized 12 August 1663; married, 14 July 1687, 

to Mr. John Wood, minister of St. Andrews, and had 
issue. 

1 Arnot MS. History, Lyon Office. 2 Minutes of Evidence, 257. 3 All 
these children baptized at St. Andrews. 



LINDSAY, EARL OP LINDSAY 415 

12. Mary, baptized 28 October 1670; married, 14 August 

1694, to John Oraigie of Dunbarnie, and had issue. 

13. Catherine, baptized 9 August 1672 ; married, 14 

September 1691, to Mr. William Hardie, minister of 
Grail, afterwards of St. Andrews ; and died before 
1705. 

14. Euphan, baptized 22 May 1677. 

15. Ann, born 1680 ; married, 23 January 1702, to Mr. Robert 

Fairweather, minister of Orail; and died June 1704, 
leaving issue. 

JOHN LINDSAY of Wolmerston, after this called Wormis- 
ton, born 14 January 1659 ; admitted Advocate 6 July 1681 ; 
Commissary of St. Andrews; was cited as next heir to 
William and George Lindsay of Pyotston, in a process of 
ranking and sale of that estate, at the instance of Mr. 
George Henry, minister of Corstorphine, in which decree 
was pronounced 21 November 1699. 1 He executed an entail 
of Wormiston 21 December 1692, 2 and died 23 September 
1715. He married, 22 June 1686 (contract dated 8 and 22 
June 1686), Margaret, eldest daughter of George Haliburton 
of Denhead, Bishop of Aberdeen ; 3 she was born 2 January 
1665, died 27 February 1751, and had issue : 

1. Patrick, born 2, died 8, July 1688. 

2. GEORGE, his heir. 

3. John, born 2 July 1694, merchant, Orail ; died 12 October 

1751 at Albany, New York ; married, and had issue. 

4. Patrick, born 18 March 1699 ; proclaimed King James 

at St. Andrews in 1745, and was executed at Brampton 
21 October 1746 : ancestor of the Lindsays of Leith. 

5. Agnes, born 10 May 1687 ; married, at Wormiston, 13 

June 1706, to John Macgill of Kemback ; and died at 
St. Andrews 28 October 1770. He died 19 April 1762. 

6. Catherine, born 22 November 1689; died, unmarried, 

before 1706. 

GEORGE LINDSAY of Wormiston, born 4 July 1691 ; admitted 
Advocate 25 February 1713; Commissary of St. Andrews; 
was served heir to his father 23 October 1716 ; and died 10 
February 1764. 4 He married at Cassingray, 12 September 

1 Minutes of Evidence, 233. 2 Ibid., 268. 3 Ibid., 261. * Scots Mag. 



416 

1721 (contract dated 31 August 1721), Margaret, eldest 
daughter of Thomas Bethune of Kilconquhar ; ' she died 14 
October 1782, and had issue : 

1. John, born 5 August 1722, died 15 September 1723. 

2. Thomas, born 7 October 1728, died young. 

3. John, of Wormiston, born 27 November 1731 ; admitted 

Advocate 2 January 1755; served heir to his father 
11 July 1764 ; succeeded to Kilconquhar, and assumed 
the name of Bethune under an entail of his maternal 
uncle, David Bethune, 2 October 1779 ; and died, un- 
married, 25 May 1789. 

4. David, born 28 February 1733. 

5. William, born 5 September 1734, captain in the East 

India Company's navy. 

6. Henry, born 16 November 1735, merchant in Edinburgh, 

succeeded his brother John in Wormiston 1789, and 
sold the same to his brother Patrick in 1792. He 
assumed the name of Bethune in 1779 ; was served 
heir-male to William Lindsay of Pyotston 2 July 
1810 ; and died at Kilconquhar 11 March 1819, aged 
eighty-three. He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter 
of Thomas Kyd, merchant, and had issue ; and, 
secondly, November 1761, Margaret, daughter of 
Martin Eccles, M.D., Edinburgh. She died 7 January 
1823. Issue by first marriage : 

(1) Rachel, who married, at Edinburgh, 8 September 1787, Lieu- 

tenant-General James Dickson, H.E.I.C.S. 

Issue by second marriage : 

(2) Martin Eccles, major in the Army, Deputy Commissary- 

General of the Forces in North Britain, died vitd patris at 
Edinburgh 22 July 1813. He married Margaret Augusta, 
daughter of General James Tovey, and had issue : 
i. HENRY, ninth Earl of Lindsay, 
ii. Alexander, lieutenant E.I.C.S., died s.p. 
iii. John Scott, died s.p. 

iv. Ann Craigie, died, unmarried, 2 May 1835. 
v. Elizabeth Janet, died, unmarried, 4 June 1837. 

vi. a daughter, born in 1792. 

vii. Margaret Caroline, married, 25 December 1814, to 
Patrick Orr, W.S. ; she died 4 August 1861 ; he died 
19 July 1848. 

viii. Harriet, married, 5 June 1820, to Warren Hastings 
Sands, W.S. ; he died 1 February 1874. 



Minutes of Evidence, 273. 



LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 417 

ix. George, Lieutenant R.N., died s.p. 

(3) John Scott, second son, apprentice W.S. 1790. 

(4) George, Brigade Major; married, 28 February 1807, , 

only daughter of Forster Hill Forster of Forrest, co. Dublin. 

(5) David Bethune, captain 4th N.I. Bengal ; died 20 October 

1806. 

(6) Elizabeth Balcarres, died 17 November 1793. 

(7) Margaret, died at Edinburgh 19 August 1792. 

(8) Jane, died at Portobello 28 June 1860, aged ninety-two. 

7. George, born 6 February 1737 ; apprenticed to Henry 

Scrymgeour, "W.S., in 1754; died at Havannah, un- 
married, 9 September 1762. 

8. Patrick, of Coats, born 12 September 1745; captain of an 

East Indiaman ; purchased Wormiston from his brother 
Henry 8 June 1792 ; 1 and died in 1823. He married, at 
Edinburgh, 6 January 1790, Mary, daughter of James 
Ayton of Kippo ; she died 8 November 1809, and had 
issue : 

(1) George, born 6 February 1792. 

(2) James, born 28 June 1793. 

(3) Patrick, born 8 August 1796. 

(4) Alexander, born 26 September 1797, died 15 May 1799. 

(5) David Ayton of Wormiston, born 31 December 1798 ; died 5 

May 1872 ; married, in 1824, Jane Emilia, daughter of John 
Ayton of Kippo, Fife; she died 22 November 1872, and had 
issue : 

i. DAVID CLARK, eleventh Earl of Lindsay, 
ii. Alexander Monypenny, born 7 April 1836, admitted 
Advocate 16 July 1861, and died s.p. 22 March 1905. 
He married, 13 November 1872, Mary, daughter of 
Alexander Sprott of Brighouse, Kirkcudbright ; she 
died in 1902. 

iii. Jane, married to Captain Reeve, and died in 1891. 
iv. Mary, died, unmarried, 1885. 

v. Elizabeth, married to Edward Cliffe, and had issue, 
vi. Emilia, married, 29 April 1862, to Eric Rudd (see title 
Duffus), and died 2 December 1901. He died 3 January 
1868, and had issue : 

(i) Eric de Sioblade Sutherland Rudd, born 8 May 
1864; married, 26 August 1903, Jessie For- 
rester, youngest daughter of James M'Arthur 
Moir of Hillfoot, and has issue : 

a. Eric Sinclair James Sutherland, born 

25 July 1904. 
6. Ian Forrester Sutherland, born 13 July 

1906. 
(ii) Henry Ayton Lindsay Rudd, born 9 June 1867. 

1 Minutes of Evidence, 308. 
VOL. V. 2 D 



418 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

vii. Margaret, married, in 1875, to Archibald Roden Hogg, 
Solicitor, Edinburgh, with issue. 

(6) Stuart, born 14 July 1804. 

(7) Henry Bethune, born 27 October 1809, major 3rd Bengal 

Cavalry, died 22 June 1856, married, 9 March 1837, Elizabeth, 
daughter of Colin Campbell, M.D., and had issue : 

i. Henry George, born 3 December 1843, married, in 1886, 
Jane Edith, daughter of Edward Fisher of Spring- 
dale, and has issue : 

(a) Jane Kathleen Mary, born 14 March 1888, and 
(6) Constance Norah Edith, born 17 November 

1889. 
ii. Edward Campbell, born 7 March 1853, died unmarried, 

in 1892. 

iii. Jessie Frances. 
iv. Emily Florence Henrietta. 

v. Constance Madelene Helen, married, 12 September 1877, 
to Sharpies Fisher of Springdale, Huddersfield. 

(8) Margaret, born 8 January 1795 ; married, 18 October 1839, 

to James Moncrieff Melville of Hanley, W.S., and died in 
1863. He was born 28 September 1793, and died 28 Sep- 
tember 1872. 

(9) Elizabeth, born 6 October 1790. 

(10) Mary Ann Leslie, born 19 November 1800. 

(11) Anne Alice, born 27 May 1802. 

9. Anne, born 9 September 1723. 

10. Margaret, born 10 September 1724, died 29 January 

1725. 

11. Catherine, born 17 October 1725, died 13 November 

1727. 

12. Alison, born 12 April 1727. 

13. Elizabeth, born 5 June 1730. 

14. Agnes, born 11 June 1739, died 19 May 1741. 

15. Bethune, born 1 April 1742, major, died at Falmouth 

1770. 

XVIII. and IX. SIR HENRY LINDSAY BETHUNE, Baronet, of 
Kilconquhar, de jure ninth Earl of Lindsay, eighth Viscount 
Garnock, and eighteenth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, born 
12 April 1787, assumed the surname of Bethune for estate 
of Kilconquhar, and was knighted 20 July 1832. He entered 
the East India Company's service, and was sent to Persia 
to assist Abbas Mirza, the Grown Prince, in organising the 
artillery of that country. He afterwards was the accredited 
agent at the Court at Teheran, and was created for his 
services a Baronet of the United Kingdom on 7 March 1836. 
In 1839 he became, on the death of Sir Patrick Lindsay, de 



419 

jure ninth Earl, and died at Teheran 19 February 1851. 
He married, at St. James's, Westminster, 9 July 1822, Coutts, 
daughter of John Trotter of Dyrham Park; she died at 
Kensington 31 December 1877, and had issue : 

1. JOHN, tenth Earl. 

2. Henry James Hamilton, born 8 June 1834, died at 

Marseilles 5 July 1862, s.p. 

3. Martin William, born 17 June 1843, died 15 September 

1859, s.p. 

4. Anne Catherine, born 3 August 1823, married, 29 April 

1856, to John Thomas Campbell, only son of Major 
John Campbell of the 74th Foot, and died 23 March 
1903, leaving issue. 

5. Stewart Lindsay, married, 7 November 1848, to Hector, 

third Earl of Norbury, who died 26 December 1873 ; 
she died 5 March 1904, leaving issue. 

6. Caroline Felieie, born 6 August 1828, died, unmarried, 

30 January 1891. 

7. Coutts, born 14 April 1839, married, 25 July 1878, 

James Stuart Trotter, lieutenant B.N., third son of 
Archibald Trotter of Dreghorn. 

8. Charlotte Jane, died unmarried 28 September 1855. 

XTX. and X. JOHN TROTTER, tenth Earl of Lindsay, 
born 3 January 1827, established his right to the honours 
before the House of Lords on 5 April 1878, was elected a 
Representative Peer June 1885, and died s.p. at Kilconquhar 
12 May 1894. He married, 18 July 1858, Jeanne Eudoxie 
Marie, daughter of Mons. Jacques Victor Duval of Bordeaux ; 
she died at Queen's Gate, London, 24 June 1897. 

XX. and XI. DAVID CLARK BETHUNE, eleventh Earl of 
Lindsay, born 18 April 1832, succeeded his cousin 1894, 
married, 15 August 1866, Emily Marian, daughter of Robert 
Crosse of Doctors' Commons, and widow of Captain Edmund 
Charles Barnes, of H.M. St. Helena Regiment, and has 
issue : 

1. Reginald Bethune, Viscount Garnock, born 18 May 
1867, captain East Riding of Yorkshire Imperial 
Yeomanry 1905, late major 8th Hussars, served in 
South Africa 1901-2, married, 16 October 1892, 



420 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 

Beatrice Mary, elder daughter of John Shaw of Wei- 
burn Hall, Yorkshire. 

2. Archibald Lionel, born 14 August 1872; married, 31 

January 1900, Ethel, daughter of William Austin 
Tucker of Boston, U.S.A., and has issue, 

William Tucker, born 28 April 1901. 

3. Muriel Maud Stewart, born 1 August 1874 ; married, 

30 September 1896, to Watkin James Yuille S. Watkins 
of Shotton Hall, Shropshire, and has issue. 

CREATIONS. Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 1445 ; Viscount 
of Garnock, Lord Kilbirnie, Kingsburn, and Drumry, 26 
November 1703; Earl of Lindsay and Lord Parbroath, 8 
May 1633. 

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register). Gules, a fess 
chequy argent and azure, for Lindsay; in chief three mullets 
argent, for Mure of Abercorn. 

CREST. A swan, with wings expanded proper. 
SUPPORTERS. Two griffins gules, armed and membered or. 

MOTTO. Live but dreid ; and on a scroll proceeding out 
of the helmet, Je ayme. 

[P. J. G.] 



LIVINGSTON, EAEL OF LINLITHGOW 




HE surname Livingston 
has been variously de- 
rived, and a Celtic origin 
has been ascribed to it 
by a recent writer. 1 It 
is probable, however, 
that the family here 
dealt with was of Saxon 
origin. Leving, or Leu- 
ing, appears to have 
settled in Scotland under 
King Alexander i., and 
certain lands near Lin- 
lithgow granted to him 
became the vill or town 
of Leving or Levington. 
There was also a Lev- 
ington in the West of Scotland, and Livilands (anciently 
Levinglands), near Stirling, is obviously the lands of Lev- 
ing. It appears that the church of the vill of Leving had 
been gifted by Leving himself to the abbot and canons of 
Holyrood, saving the rights of the see of St. Andrews. 2 
The date of the charter is uncertain. Singularly enough, 
the church of Livingston is not mentioned in King David's 
great charter to Holyrood, 3 but that the original grant was 
made before this confirming -charter of the lands, rights, 
and privileges of the abbey seems to be proved by another 
charter of the Bishop of St. Andrews, 4 which includes the 
church of Livingston with half a carucate of land, and is 

1 The late Dr. Alexander Macbain of Inverness ; David Livingstone, 
the famous African missionary and traveller was descended from the 
Mac-an-Leighs of Appin, followers of the house of Appin. 2 Holyrood 
Charters, 10. 3 Ibid., 1. * Ibid., 2. 



422 LIVINGSTON, EARL OP LINLITHGOW 

witnessed by Thurstan, son of Leving. 1 This Tlmrstan con- 
firms his father's gift (with the addition of a toft to the half 
carucate of land previously granted) in free and perpetual 
alms * sicut pater mens Us deem.' Alexander and William, 
sons of Thurstan, are witnesses to a charter in the reign of 
KiugWilliam, 2 but here the line is broken. Douglas 3 is clearly 
wrong in making Thurstan's son Alexander the father of 
Sir William Livingston of Gorgyn, who was not a knight, 
and whose charter of Gorgyn is dated 1328, not 1263, while 
the true date of the Lennox charters witnessed by Sir 
William Livingston (son of the Laird of Gorgyn) is 1356, 
instead of 1270 as given by Douglas. 4 These errors vitiate 
the descent attributed to the Livingstons of Livingston, but 
there need be little doubt that from this family came the 
ancestors of the Earls of Linlithgow. The Ragman Roll 
contains the names of Sir Andrew and Sir Archibald de 
Livingston, both of whom attended the Parliament of 
Berwick-on-Tweed 28 August 1296. Sir Andrew was Sheriff 
of Lanark, and Sir Archibald Sheriff of Linlithgow, and 
afterwards of Stirling, and these Livingstons were probably 
near relatives. 5 As Sheriff of Stirling Sir Archibald held 
an inquisition in 1304 on the lands of the deceased Sir John 
de Calentir, which were afterwards forfeited by Sir Patrick 
Oallendar, and coming into the possession of Sir William 
Livingston, Sir Archibald's kinsman, gave the territorial 
designation of Callendar to this branch of the family. Sir 
Andrew Livingston, Sheriff of Lanark, married Elena, 
whose surname is unknown. 6 By her he had a son, 

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON,' who, before 1328, acquired the lands 
of Gorgyn near Edinburgh. In a charter granting to the 

1 Sir Archibald Lawrie, in fixing the date of Leving's gift near the close 
of David's reign (Early Scottish Charters, 331), has overlooked the second 
charter which, as he remarks, was granted before King David gave the 
great charter to Holyrood, from which it differs in some details (ibid., 336). 
Hugh, son of Leving, appears in two charters dated circd 1270 as having 
held the lands of Balbard (now Balbarton) in Fife from the Abbey of Dun- 
fermline ; Reg. de Dunf., 212, 213. 2 Liber Prioratus de S. Andree, 180. 
3 Peerage, ii. 123. * Fraser, The Lennox, ii. 410-411. 5 Mr. Bain describes 
Sir Andrew's seal as follows: ' Lozenge shape, a wolf (?) passant to sinister, 
a tree behind.' Sir Archibald's homage seal has been lost, but the frag- 
ments attached to an indenture of his as Sheriff of Linlithgow bear the 
figure of a Bacchante (?) with a thyrsis in her left hand ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 
327. 6 Livingston Book, 9. 7 Reg. de Newbottle, 34. 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 423 

monks of Newbottle the liberty of grinding any grain grown 
on the lands of Easter Craig at his mill of Gorgyn, he states 
that he grants this privilege for the weal of his soul and 
the souls of Margaret his wife and their children, as well 
as for the weal of the souls of his father Andrew, his mother 
Elena, and all his predecessors and successors. 1 In this 
charter he is designated * dominus de Drumry.' 2 By his 
wife Margaret he had a son and heir, 3 

SIR WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, founder of the house of Cal- 
lendar. He was Sheriff of Haddington in 1339, 4 and in the 
following year he was one of the Scottish hostages sent to 
England as security for Randolph, Earl of Moray, then a 
prisoner. 5 He must have been released shortly afterwards, 
as he was at the siege of Stirling by the Steward of Scot- 
land in 1341, the Chamberlain's account for 1342 showing 
that 160 marts were sent to him during the siege, doubt- 
less for the subsistence of the men under him. 6 During the 
period of the same account (22 May 1341 to 11 June 1342) 
he went abroad on the business of the kingdom, and was 
paid a sum of 6, 13s. 4d. for loss sustained by him in his 
equipment for the journey. 7 In 1345-46 he obtained a grant 
of the barony of Callendar in the county of Stirling, then in 
the hands of the Crown by the forfeiture of Patrick de 
Callendar, 'whose only daughter and heiress, Christian, he 
took to wife the better to fortify his title thereto.' 8 Liv- 
ingston shared the fate of King David at the battle of 
Neville's Cross, 17 October 1346, being taken prisoner by 
the English, and it was probably before the battle com- 
menced that he was knighted by the King. Released shortly 
afterwards, he was appointed one of the Commissioners to 

1 Beg. de Newbottle, 34. 2 Douglas says that in an old manuscript 
account of the family he is designed of Easter Wemyss, and that he 
married a daughter of Sir John Erskine of Erskine. 3 John Livingston 
of Drumry, who entered into an agreement with Symon Chapman, a 
burgess of Lanark in 1364 (Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 56) may have been a 
second son, who got Drumry from his brother Sir William when the 
latter obtained Callendar and Kilsyth. He was the founder of the family 
of Drumry and East Wemyss. * Exch. Rolls, i. 472. 5 Fcedera, v. 200, 
202, 268. 6 Exch. Rolls, ii. 513. * ibid., 507. 8 Crawfurd's Peerage, 275. 
The descendants of this marriage quartered the arms of Calendar a 
bend betwixt six billets or on a field sable with those of Livingstone, 
argent, three cinquefoils within a double tressure flowered and counter- 
flowered with fleur-de-lys vert (Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 19). 



424 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

negotiate for the ransom of King David, and had a safe- 
conduct from Edward in. (7 December 1347) to travel to 
London with a suitable retinue for the purpose of conferring 
with the royal prisoner. The negotiations fell through at 
that time, but were renewed in July 1354. In a list of 
hostages embodied in the preliminary articles of the treaty, 
the eighth name is William, son of Sir "William Livingston 
of Oallendar. 1 Sir William himself affixed his seal to the 
treaty of Berwick-on-Tweed 5 October 1357, by which peace 
was concluded, and the King restored to his country. One 
of the hostages for the payment of the King's ransom of 
100,000 merks was Patrick, son and heir of Sir William 
Livingston, he having apparently been substituted for his 
younger brother William. Patrick is supposed to have died 
in England, as nothing more is known of him. In 1358-59 
Sir William Livingston was Sheriff of Lanark, 2 and on 13 
October 1362 he obtained from the King a charter of the 
lands of Kilsyth, which on the forfeiture of his father- 
in-law had been donated to Malcolm Fleming, Earl of 
Wigton, and conveyed by him to Robert de Vail, whose 
daughter and heiress dying in England, the lands re- 
verted to the Crown. 3 Sir William died prior to 30 
November 1364. 
By his wife Christian de Oallendar he had five sons : 

1. Patrick, whose fate is mentioned above. 

2. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

3. JOHN, who succeeded his brother. 

4. Walter. 4 

5. William. 5 

WILLIAM Livingston of Callendar is said by Douglas to 
have been the only surviving son and successor of his 
father, and to have been succeeded by his only son John. The 
extreme improbability of this statement, in view of what 
is known of John's career, induces Mr. E. B. Livingston to 
remark that it is more likely that Sir John, instead of being 
the son of the younger Sir William, was an elder brother, and 
that he, and not the latter, succeeded to the Callendar estates 
on the decease of the senior Sir William. 6 As, however, 

1 Fcedera, v. 792. 2 Exch. Rolls, i. 581. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 22. 
4 Livingston Book, 12. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 425 

the custumars of Edinburgh, in their account rendered on 30 
November 1364, include in their expenditure a payment of 
3, 6s. 8d. made to William of Levyngistoun de Kalenter, by 
gift of the King, towards the funeral of his father, 1 it 
would appear from the territorial designation here given 
to William that he had succeeded his father as Laird of 
Callendar, and therefore was the eldest surviving son. 
He probably died unmarried, but at what time is not 
known. 2 A Lennox charter, confirmed by David n. 26 
January 1371 , s is witnessed by William de Lewynstoun, 
miles, but the original charter is undated, and as the 
grantee, Donald, sixth Earl of Lennox, died in or before 
the year 1364, 4 it is clear this witness was the preceding 
Laird of Callendar. There is no evidence that his son was 
knighted. 

SIR JOHN Livingston of Callendar, who succeeded, is stated 
by the Peerage writers to have been the son of the previous 
Laird, but it is more probable that he was a younger brother. 5 
He had succeeded to the family estates before his second 
marriage in 1381, and was knighted between that date and 
13 February 1389-90, when he appears with the title as an 
arbiter in a dispute between the Abbot of Cambuskenneth 
and William Fentoun. 6 In the Act of Parliament passed in 
January 1399, appointing the Duke of Rothesay King's 
Lieutenant for three years, Sir John Livingston is named as 
one of the Duke's Council. 7 He appears to have been among 
the feudal Barons whose support to the Crown was secured 
by the payment of annuities out of the Royal Exchequer. 
Sir John was one of the auditors of the accounts of custu- 
mars and bailies in the beginning of July 1402, and of the 
account of Robert, Duke of Albany, Chamberlain of Scot- 
land, on the 13 of the same month. 8 He was killed at the 
battle of Homildon Hill, 14 September 1402. 

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 128. 2 Douglas says he died in the end of the reign 
of Robert n., but no proof is cited. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. No. 371. * The 
Lennox, i. 243. 6 A difficulty arises from a William of Livingston being 
named as an uncle of John's son Archibald after the death of John, in a 
letter of curatory said to be dated in 1400 (Acta Dom. Cone., MS. xviii. 90), 
but this may be explained by two brothers having the same Christian 
name, which was not unusual at the period. 6 Cart, of Cambuskenneth, 
259. * Acta Parl. Scot., i. 572. 8 Exch. Rolls, iii. 539, 559. 



426 

Sir John married, first, a daughter (name unknown) of 
John Menteith of Kerse, by whom he had four sons : 

1. SIR ALEXANDER, who succeeded. 

2. Robert, ancestor of the first family of Livingston of 

Westquarter and Kinnaird. 1 

3. John, ancestor of the Livingstons of Barnton, etc. 

4. James, who is mentioned as evading the customs of 

Linlithgow in the export of wool in 1416-17. 2 
Sir John married, secondly (contract 15 August 1381), 
Agnes, daughter of Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith, who 
survived him and married John Gordon of that Ilk, without 
issue. 3 By her he had a son : 

5. William, ancestor of the Viscounts of Kitsyth. (See 

that title.) 

SIR ALEXANDER Livingston of Oallendar, the first of his 
family to attain a position of power and influence in the 
government of Scotland, had a share in the negotiations 
for the release of James i. from captivity in England, and 
was knighted for his services. He sat on the assize at 
Stirling, 27 May 1425, which condemned Murdoch, Duke of 
Albany, his son and father-in-law, the aged Earl of Lennox. 
He continued to enjoy the royal favour till the assassina- 
tion of the King by Sir Robert Graham and his accomplices. 
The possession and governorship of the young King then 
became the object of the two contending factions in the 
kingdom, one of which was led by Sir "William Orichton, 
Governor of Edinburgh Castle, and the other by Sir Alex- 
ander Livingston. The latter had the advantage of the 
Queen-mother's friendship and support, and through her 
influence (if not by the stratagem with which she is 
credited by Boece of concealing her son in a chest, and 

1 ' Robert de Leuingstone de la Calenter' witnesses two notarial agree- 
ments, dated 10 December 1412 and 21 January 1426 (Cart, of Cambus- 
kenneth, 114, 115. 300), at which periods Sir Alexander Livingston was 
undoubtedly Laird of Callendar. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. 270. 3 These facts 
are borne out by original writs at Duntreath, naming both her husbands. 
Cf. also Livingston Book, 13 ; vol. iv. of this work, 518. From 1418 till 
1422 the custumars' accounts show that she was paid her terce of Sir 
John Livingston's pension from the customs of Linlithgow, Sir John's 
eldest son and heir receiving two-thirds during that period, after which 
both pensions disappear from the accounts till 1446, when the full pay- 
ment to Sir Alexander is resumed and continued till his death (Exch. 
Rolls, iii. 316 ; iv. 318, 364 ; v. 224). 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 427 

taking him to Stirling from Leith by water) James n. 
was removed to Stirling Castle, and placed in the custody 
of Livingston, who was Governor. This took place before 13 
March 1439, when the Estates passed measures obviously 
directed against Livingston's rival Crichton. 1 The following 
few months witnessed a series of remarkable occurrences. 
Pear of the King's Lieutenant, Archibald, fifth Earl of 
Douglas, and fourth Duke of Touraine, led to a coalition of 
the parties of Orichton and Livingston, the former surrender- 
ing the Castle of Edinburgh, and receiving the office of 
Chancellor of the Kingdom, while the latter retained pos- 
session of the young King's person. The Queen was 
evidently no party to this arrangement, and to strengthen 
her position she married Sir James Stewart, the Black 
Knight of Lorn. Livingston, however, took prompt 
measures to frustrate any scheme the Queen may have 
had to free her son from bondage. On 3 August 1439 he 
and his son James forcibly invaded her chamber in Stirling 
Castle, and had her removed to another room as a prisoner, 
while her husband and his brother William Stewart were 
also seized and confined in the castle dungeons. The Asloan 
MS. 2 says that Livingston put the Stewarts 'in pittis and 
bollit thaim.' 3 The outrage committed on the Queen 
showed the length Livingston was prepared to go, and he 
was powerful enough to dictate the terms of an agreement 
with her, which was sanctioned by a general council held 
at Stirling 4 September 1439. 4 The Castle of Stirling and 
the Queen's allowance were surrendered by her for the 
King's maintenance. It was stipulated that she was to 
have access to her son in the presence of unsuspected per- 
sons, and in the event of the death of Sir Alexander 
Livingston he was to be restored to her. The Queen 
further declared that she remitted to the Livingstons all 
the rancour which she had wrongly conceived against 
them, and that she was satisfied that they had imprisoned 

1 Exch. Rolls, v. Preface 1. 2 Pp. 3, 34. 3 This expression has been 
supposed to indicate some atrocity on Livingston's part. Mr. Burnett 
suggests ' manacling ' as the meaning of ' bollit,' from the Belgian boei, 
a shackle (Exch. Rolls, v. Preface liii), but it simply means that the 
prisoners were put in a ' bole ' or ' boal,' an old Scots word for 'hole ' fre- 
quently used in writings of the period. Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary 
gives as the meaning of ' bole,' a square aperture, a press without a door, 
etc. 4 Crawfurd's Peerage, 276 ; Ada Part. Scot., ii. 54. 



428 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

her from motives of loyalty, and out of zeal for their 
sovereign's safety, and engaged that neither Livingston 
nor any of his friends should at any future time be brought 
into trouble for their share in these transactions. 1 Chan- 
cellor Crichton is said to have been displeased with the 
new arrangement, and to have kidnapped the King in 
Stirling Park in order to obtain from his former rival 
more favourable terms for himself and his friends, in 
which he succeeded. In any event, both parties combined 
to put down the young Earl of Douglas, who was arrested 
in Edinburgh Castle, 24 November 1440, and beheaded, but 
no forfeiture of title or estates followed his execution, in 
consequence, it is alleged, of an understanding between 
Livingston and Crichton and James, Earl of Avondale, heir- 
male to the earldom of Douglas. An alliance between this 
Earl's son, William, after he succeeded his father, and 
Sir Alexander Livingston, led to a coalition between the 
Chancellor and Bishop Kennedy, and to another siege of 
Edinburgh Castle, which was again unsuccessfully defended 
by Crichton against Livingston. The office of Justiciary 
of Scotland appears to have been held by Livingston in 
1444. 2 But the marriage of the King in July 1449 was 
quickly followed by the sudden downfall of the Livingstons, 
which occurred only a few weeks after the promotion of 
Sir Alexander's eldest son to the office of Great Chamber- 
lain of Scotland. Father and son, together with a younger 
son, Alexander, Captain of Methven Castle, Robert Living- 
ston, Comptroller, and a number of other relatives, friends, 
and adherents were arrested, and some of them imprisoned 
in the fortress of Blackness. They were arraigned before a 
Parliament held at Edinburgh 19 January 1450, and on the 
22 Alexander Livingston, younger son of Sir Alexander, and 
the Comptroller, were executed, the others being attainted 
and imprisoned in Dumbarton Castle. The precise charges 
brought against the Livingstons are unknown, but it is pro- 
bable that the treasonable imprisonment of the Queen-mother 
in 1439 was one of them. The possessions of Sir Alexander 
at this time must have been considerable, as in addition to 
the patrimonial estates of Callendar and Kilsyth, which 
were given to the Queen, there were also forfeited the 
1 Exch. Rolls, ii. Preface, liv. 2 Ibid., v. 249. 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 429 

lands of Catscleuch, in the barony of Herbertshire, 1 the 
lands of Terrinterran, part of Kippen, Broominch, etc. 2 
Some of the estates forfeited were bestowed upon the Earl 
of Douglas, which excites a suspicion of treachery on his 
part towards Sir Alexander Livingston. After the Earl's 
assassination on 22 February 1452, the Livingstons were 
restored to the royal favour, but Sir Alexander had died 
in the interval, between 4 July and 6 November 1451. 3 

By his wife, a daughter of James Dundas of Dundas, he had 
two sons and two daughters : 

1. JAMES, first Lord Livingston. 

2. Alexander of Phildes or Fildes, in the lordship of 

Methven, Captain of Methven Castle and Constable 
of Stirling Castle, who was executed 22 January 
1450. His forfeited estate of Phildes was granted 
to Alexander Napier, Comptroller, for his faithful 
service as servant of the Queen-mother, when 
she was treasonably imprisoned by Sir Alexander 
Livingston, his son James, and their accomplices. 4 
This Alexander Livingston married Elizabeth, eldest 
daughter of Sir Adam Hepburn of Craigs, second 
son of Adam, Master of Hailes, 5 and was the ancestor 
of the Livingstons of Dunipace. 

3. Janet, married to Sir Robert Bruce of Airth. 8 

4. Elizabeth. 

I. JAMES LIVINGSTON of Callendar was Captain of Stirling 
Castle prior to 1435, 7 and Keeper of the King's person in 
1444, 8 and before 29 June 1448 he was promoted to the 
office of Great Chamberlain of Scotland. 9 Arrested along 
with his father and brother a few weeks after the marriage 
of James 11., attainder of his estates was proclaimed 19 
January 1450. His lands of Culter in Lanarkshire were 
granted to the Earl of Douglas, 10 Calyn, and Callander in 
Menteith to the Earl of Craufurd, 11 and Lenturk in Fife to 
the King's familiar esquire John Schereinwood. 12 Living- 
ston, however, soon made his peace with the King, and by 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 July 1450. 2 Ibid., 4 December 1451. 3 Ibid. 
4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1449-50. 6 Ibid., 18 November 1528. 6 The 
Bruces and the Comyns, 319. 7 Exch. Rolls, iv. 658 ; v. 112. 8 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 21 March 1444. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid., 22 May 1450. Ibid., 6 July 1451. 
12 Ibid., 2 December 1458. 



Martinmas 1451 he is again found in a position of trust as 
Keeper of Urquhart and Inverness Castles. 1 A further 
token of royal favour was his appointment in 1453 as one 
of the Commissioners to negotiate for the cessation of the 
war with England, 2 and some time before July 1454 he was 
reinstated in the office of Great Chamberlain, 3 with which 
he combined that of Master of the Household. A still 
higher honour was conferred upon him before 7 July 1455 * 
by his creation as a Peer under the title of LORD LIV- 
INGSTON OF CALLENDAR, and his estates having been 
restored to him along with those of his father, they were 
by a charter of confirmation, granted 30 April 1458, erected 
into a free barony. 5 Lord Livingston received a charter 
in 1464 of the lands of Baldoran in the county of Stirling, 
which was no doubt the Baldoran in the earldom of Lennox 
which he resigned at Inverness before 1 September of that 
year in favour of John, Lord Darnley. 6 During the minority 
of James in. Lord Livingston was employed as one of the 
Commissioners in negotiating the prolongation of the truce 
with England, which was finally settled 12 December 1465 
by a treaty signed at Newcastle-on-Tyne. 7 On 9 July 1466 
Lord Livingston joined Lord Boyd in a conspiracy to secure 
possession of the King's person in a way not unlike that by 
which he and his father obtained control over James n. in 
1439, and apparently with equal success. At the Parlia- 
ment of 9 October 1466, it was agreed to direct the Scottish 
ambassadors then in England, of whom Lord Livingston 
was one, to treat for the marriage of the King. 8 He wit- 
nessed a series of Boyd charters dated 26 April 1467, 9 and 
died before 7 November of the same year, when his son was 
served heir to him. 10 His wife Marian, 11 who survived him, 
has not been identified. From a claim by her to a terce of 
the lands of Hasilhead, 13 May 1471, 12 it would appear that 
she was then the widow of a former owner of that estate. 
She died between 4 June 13 and 20 October 1478, at which 
latter date her daughter Lady Crichton and Sir Alexander 
Fraser are named as her executors. 14 In the Comptroller's 
accounts for the period from 24 September 1449 to 7 August 

1 Exch. Bolls, v. 639. 2 Fcedera, xi. 319. 3 JSxch. Bolls, v. 609. 4 Ibid., 
vi. 1. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., 1 September 1464. T Fcedera, xi. 453 
et seq. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 85. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig. 10 Kilsyth Charters. 
11 Acta And., 54. 12 Ibid., 11. 13 Ibid., 54. " Acta Dom. Cone., 15. 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 431 

1450, credit is taken for a sura of 66, 13s. 4d. received 
from Thomas of Berwick for a certain compensation for 
James of Livingston, his son-in-law, agreed upon between 
the Lords of Council and the said Thomas. 1 This Thomas 
was one of the custumars of Edinburgh, 2 but whether his 
son-in-law was James, afterwards Lord Livingston, is not 
certain. The date of the payment mentioned above corre- 
sponds with the sudden fall of the Livingstons, and that is 
all that can be said. 

By his wife Marian Lord Livingston had three sons and 
three daughters : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded as second Lord Livingston. 

2. Alexander, who was probably father of the third Lord 

Livingston. 

3. Mr. David, rector of Ayr and afterwards Provost of 

Lincluden, is described as a brother of James (second) 
Lord Livingston, and acted as the latter's curator. 3 

4. Elizabeth, wife of John, Earl of Ross and Lord of the 

Isles. 

5. Eupliemia, who was married (before 2 April 1472 4 ) to 

Malcolm, son and heir of Robert, Lord Fleming, on 
whose death (circa 1477 5 ) she was married to William 
Fleming of Bord. 

6. Marion, wife of William, third Lord Orichton. 6 

II. JAMES, second Lord Livingston, had sasine in 1468 of 
Strath, forest of Calendar, half of the town of Falkirk, 
Carmuirs, Auchengenis, Glen, Easter and Wester Jal (or 
Jaw), Culter, Slamannan, etc. 7 James, Lord Livingston, was 
retoured as nearest heir of James,Lord Livingston, his father, 
in the lands of Lethbert, in the barony of Kinneil, on 7 Feb- 
ruary 1477. James, Lord Hamilton, made an objection and 
exception 'agane ye said James, Lord Livingstone, allegiande 
and sayand yat he was nocht lauchfull air to James, Lord 
Livingstone, because he was nocht lauchfully gotten and 
yat umquhile the said James was maryt ane lady under 
silence of nycht and that her first husband the laird of 
Abberdalgy was an umquhile James, Lord Livingstones 
twa ferdis of kyne threw ye quhilkis he mycht nocht 

1 Exch. Rolls, v. 396. 2 Ibid., 29. 3 Westquarter Writs. 4 Printed 
Stirling Protocols, 10. 6 Ibid., 35. ' Acta Dom. Cone., 15; vol. iii. of 
this work, 64. 7 Exch. Rolls, ix. 673. 



432 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

be lauchfull are.' In this writ also, David Livingston, 
parson of Ayr, appears as curator to his brother Lord 
Livingston. 1 It was not until 1479 the latter received 
sasine of the family estates of Oallendar 2 and of Lethbert, 
and Broominch. 3 In a protest made, 1 October 1482, 
against Thomas, Lord Erskine, being a judge, in serving 
a brief of inquest purchased by William Livingston of Bal- 
castell, Mr. David Livingston, rector of Ayr, appeared as 
curator of James, Lord Livingston, and protested that 
whatever the said William should claim by the said brief 
should not prejudice Lord Livingston. 4 On 28 January 
1488-89, Mr. David Livingston, provost of Lincluden, pro- 
tested as curator to James, Lord Livingston, in reference 
to a summons against him by Sir James Livingston, heir 
to the said James, Lord Livingston. 5 Notwithstanding his 
being under curatory Lord Livingston attended, as a Lord 
of Parliament, the meetings of the Estates held in October 
1487, January 1487-88, and February 1489-90. 6 He seems 
to have died about the year 1496. He is said to have 
married, first, Christian, daughter and heiress of Sir John 
Erskine of Kinnoull, and secondly, Christian, daughter of 
Sir Robert Orichton, Lord Sanquhar, without issue of either 
marriage. 7 It is certain, however, that the marriage with 
Sir John Erskine's daughter did not take place. The parties 
were contracted on 6 July 1445, 8 but no marriage followed. 
Christian Erskine was married, first, to a John Crichton, 
and second, to Robert Crichton, afterwards Lord Sanquhar. 
Her second husband, so far as is known, had no daughter, 
which makes the alleged second marriage of Lord Living- 
ston extremely doubtful. 9 More probably this Lord was 
never married, because there is good evidence of his idiocy, 
which accounts for his being under curatorship at a mature 
age. A decree in an arbitration, dated 3 May 1513, between 
Alexander Livingston of Terrinterran and Robert Callander, 
his curator, on the one hand, and John Livingston, burgess 
of Stirling, and Sir Alexander Seton of Touchfraser, on the 

1 Westquarter Writs. * Ibid., 680. 8 Stirling Protocols, 40. * Ibid., 
56. 5 Ada Dom. Cone., 101. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 175, 181, 216. ~ A 
daughter of this Lord Livingston is said to have married Walter Mac- 
farlane of that Ilk ; ' Genealogy of Macfarlane ' in Maidment's County 
Collection ; Scottish Antiquary, xii. 8. 8 Misc. of Spalding Club, v. 282. 
9 Vol. iii. of this work, 223. 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 433 

other hand, anent the rights of the lands of Terrinterran 
and Kippen, and an obligation of 300 merks, determined 
that the said Alexander Livingston has full right to the 
lands of Terrinterran, notwithstanding the infef tment made 
by the late James, Lord Livingston of Oallendar, with 
consent and assent of his curator, because that the said 
James was * fulle and natural idiot,' and under curatory of 
the said Mr. David at the time of the infeftment to the 
late John Livingston, burgess of Stirling, grandsire to the 
said John Livingston. The decree also annulled that in- 
feftment, as also one made by the said John's father or 
grandfather to the said Sir Alexander Seton. The decree 
also sets forth that the curatory of Lord Livingston was 
clearly shown by a decree of the Lords of Council, and a 
sentence of the official of Glasgow produced before them, 
whereby the said Mr. David Livingston was * deposit and 
destitut ' of his office of curator, because of the making of 
the said infeftment against the utility and profit of the said 
Lord Livingston. 1 Whether this Lord married or not, there 
seems to have been no male surviving issue, as he was suc- 
ceeded by his nephew, 

III. SIR JAMES, third Lord Livingston, 2 who is supposed 
to have been the son of Alexander, second son of the first 
Lord. He was knighted before 30 July 1477, when he 
appears as a witness to a Stirling protocol. 3 He is styled 
* Sir James Livingstone of Lethbert ' 4 August 1488, 
and Sir James Livingstone, apparent Lord Livingstone, 
5 September 1490. 4 A charter to Robert, Lord Lile, 
of certain lands in Renfrewshire, dated 6 June 1491, 
narrates a process of distraint by Sir James Livingston 
and his wife, Agnes Houston, against her brother for 
payment of her portion after the decease of her father. 5 
Some difficulty seems to have delayed his taking possession 
of the Oallendar estates for a year after his uncle's death, 
as the Lord High Treasurer's account for 1497 contains the 

1 Acta Dam* Cone., MS. xxv. 64. Unfortunately the latter part of this 
decree is wanting, and no date appears except that of this arbitration. 
2 In a claim made by Sir James before the Lords of Council, 8 May 1498, 
to the lands of Castleton and Balmalloch, the deceased James, Lord 
Livingston, is described as his ' erne,' or uncle (ibid., vii. 208). 3 Ms. List 
of witnesses to Stirling Protocols, 1469-84. 4 Protocol Book of James 
Young, Edinburgh City Chambers. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig. 

VOL. V. 2 E 



434 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

following entry : * Item, the vij day of December I resauit 
fra Sehir James of Levingstoune, Lord of the Kalendar, of 
ane termez male of his landis being in the Kingis hands 
for his nonentree, j c lxvj li. xiij s. iiij d.' In 1498, as Lord 
Livingston, he obtained sasine of ' Calendar with the parti- 
cular lands thairof,' l and also of Castletoun and Balmalloch, 
held of Callendar by Livingston of Kilsyth. 2 On 30 January 
1500-1, the King confirmed to James, Lord Livingston, and 
Agnes Houston his spouse, the lands of Slamannan, Ter- 
rinterran, and Kippen, in the barony of Callendar. 3 Lord 
Livingston died about 1503. 

By his wife Agnes Houston, daughter of John Houston of 
that Ilk, he had one 4 son and a daughter : 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

2. Elizabeth, married to Robert Oallander, grandson and 

apparent heir of Robert Callander of Dowradour. 5 

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Livingston, who received a 
charter of the family estates in 1503, 6 and on 20 September 
1504 granted a charter as superior of Pettyntoskane 
(now Bantaskine) in the barony of Callendar, in favour of 
Patrick Hepburn, 7 his wife's uncle. For a debt of 250 merks 
he was obliged to submit to a distraint upon part of his 
lands in favour of Sir James Schaw of Sauchy, 4 November 
1507. 8 A charter of confirmation, dated 21 January 1509-10, 
of part of Callander in Menteith, Culter in Lanarkshire, 
and Cragston in Stirlingshire, in favour of himself and 
Agnes Hepburn, his spouse, was granted to Lord Livingston 
on his own resignation for conjunct infeftment, 9 and a 
month later he resigned the whole of his estates in favour 
of Alexander, his son and heir-apparent, reserving his life- 
rent and a reasonable terce to his wife. 10 His domestic 
affairs appear to have become disordered about 1512, when 
his son took forcible possession of Callendar House, while 

1 Exch. Rolls, xi. 461. 2 Ibid., 462. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 He is said by 
Crawfurd to have had another son, Alexander, founder of the family 
of Livingston of Terrinterran, who may have been illegitimate, as in the 
arbitration decree mentioned above he is not called brother of William, 
Lord Livingston, or son of the deceased Sir James. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 
388 ; MS. vol., f. 156. 6 Exch. Rolls, xii. 712. T Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 October 1504. 
Patrick Hepburn's mother's name is given in this charter as Alisone 
Forest, probably first wife of Patrick Hepburn, first Lord Hailes. 8 Ibid. 
9 Ibid. 10 Ibid., 3 February 1570. 




LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 435 

in the following year his wife obtained decree of divorce 
against him for adultery with Mariota Taylor, and having 
issue by her. 1 He died in 1514. 

By his wife Agnes, second daughter of Alexander Hep- 
burn of Whitson (contract dated before 2 April 1501 2 ), he 
had three sons 3 and a daughter : 

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded. 

2. Mr. James. 4 

3. William, styled brother-german of Alexander, Lord 

Livingston, in an action against the Earl of Huntly 
as to the rents of the lands of * Pawplay ' in Orkney, 
28 November 1553. 5 

4. Margaret, married to John, fourth Lord Hay of Yester. 

V. ALEXANDER, fifth Lord Livingston, as son and apparent 
heir of his father, and as fiar of the lordship of Livingston, 
had, along with his spouse, Janet Stewart, a charter, dated 
30 March 1511, confirming to them the dominical lands of 
the place of Oallendar and others, 6 and probably upon the 
strength of this he took possession of Callendar House, a 
step which involved a dispute with his father, and a deed 
of arbitration, dated 17 February 1513, Sir "William Living- 
ston of Kilsyth, and Alexander Livingston of Dunipace, 
acting as arbiters. 7 A charter of Oatscleuch, in the barony of 
Herbertshire, was granted to Alexander and his wife, dated 
14 January 1512-13. 8 While still Master of Livingston, he 
gave sasine of Oastleton and Balmalloch (15 March 1513-14) 
to his kinsman William Livingston, son and heir of the 
Laird of Kilsyth who fell at Flodden. 9 After his father's 
death he had a charter from his maternal uncle James 
Hepburn, Bishop of Moray, dated 21 April 1518, of the lands 
of Birthwood and others in the barony of Oulter. 10 He also 
acquired by purchase from his aunt, Margaret Hepburn, 
Lady Sinclair, two oxgangs of the lands of Polknaif in 

1 Livingston Hook, 32. 2 Vol. iii. of this work, 144. 3 Mr. E. B. 
Livingston says some American writers assert that Lord William had 
another son, Robert, who was killed at Pinkie 1547, but without sufficient 
authority (Livingston Book, 32). 4 23 October 1547, arrestment of goods 
of deceased Mr. James Livingston, brother of Alexander, Lord Livingston, 
for behoof of his creditors. Stirling Town Council and Court Book (MS.) 
1544-1550. 6 Acts and Decreets, x. f. 26. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Livingston 
Book, 33. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Kilsyth Charters. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



436 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

Stirlingshire. 1 The seal of Alexander, Lord Livingston, 
was among those appended to the Act of attainder of the 
Douglases in 1528, 2 but he does not appear to have taken 
any active part in political affairs. He was appointed an 
extraordinary Lord of Session, 5 March 1541-42, and by an 
Act of the Scottish Parliament, 24 April 1545, he and Lord 
Brskine were appointed guardians of the infant Queen 
Mary. Probably as a means of providing himself with 
funds for defence against his own and the Queen's enemies, 
Lord Livingston received a charter, dated 10 June 1545, in 
favour of himself and his second son William, of the dom- 
inical lands of Manuel, the charter being given at the 
monastery of Manuel. This charter was confirmed 24 
August 1546. 3 In September 1547, soon after the battle of 
Pinkiecleuch, Lords Erskine and Livingston were discharged 
of the keeping of the Queen, * when Her Majesty was 
carried from Stirling to the Isle of Inchmahome by her 
mother, tutor, and governor, and Lords of Council who 
were then at the Isle.' 4 Whether as guardian or in some 
other official capacity, it is certain that Lord Livingston 
accompanied Queen Mary to France in 1548, his daughter, 
one of the ' Four Maries,' being in attendance on the Queen. 
He is said to have died abroad about 1553, but he was dead 
before 4 January 1551, when his successor is styled Lord 
Livingston in a charter to his brother Thomas. 5 

Lord Livingston married, first, Janet Stewart, by whom 
there was no issue. He married, secondly, Agnes Douglas, 
daughter of John, second Earl of Morton, by whom he had 
three sons and six daughters : 

1. John, Master of Livingston, to whom, along with his 
wife Janet, daughter of Malcolm, third Lord Fleming, 
a charter was granted, 20 May 1546, on the resigna- 
tion of his father, of half of the barony of Oulter in 
Lanarkshire, and the lands of Bogton, Easter Pettin- 
toskane, and Livilands in Stirlingshire. 6 He was 
killed at the battle of Pinkiecleuch, 10 September 
1547, leaving no issue. His widow married, secondly 
(contract 24 May 1560), John Sandilands of Oalder, 7 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 December 1513. a Acta Part. Scot., ii. 401. 3 Beg. 
Mag. Sig. * Reg. Sec. Sig., xxii. 16. & Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. ; cf. also 
Discharges for Tocher dated 27 July 1546 and 26 June 1547; Wigtoun 
Charter-chest. 7 Reg. of Deeds, vii. f. 94. 




LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 437 

who died before May 1567 with issue ; thirdly, before 
November 1567, David Craufurd of Kerse. 1 

2. WILLIAM, who succeeded his father as sixth Lord 

Livingston. 

3. Thomas of Haining, a property which he acquired by 

marriage with Agnes, elder daughter and co-heiress 
of William Crawfurd of Haining, who bore him seven 
sons and two daughters. He was the ancestor of 
the Livingstons of Haining. On 4 January 1551 he 
received a grant to himself and Agnes Crawfurd, his 
spouse, of half of the barony of Manuel on the resig- 
nation of Mr. Alexander Livingston of Dunipace, with 
remainder, failing male heirs, to the second male heir 
of William, Lord Livingston, not being himself Lord 
Livingston, and heirs-male of his body, whom failing, 
to William, son of Henry Livingston in Falkirk, and 
his heirs-male, whom failing, to Alexander, natural 
son of the deceased Mr. James Livingston, rector of 
Culter, and heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to 
the nearest heir of William, Lord Livingston. 2 Thomas 
Livingston of Haining seems to have married for his 

second wife, before 1582, Elizabeth, relict of 

Forrester, who in that year is called Elizabeth 
Forrester, Lady Haining. Thomas Livingston was 
alive in 1606. 

4. Elisabeth, married (dispensation 31 January, and 

marriage 3 February, 1543-44) 3 to John Buchanan of 
that Ilk. 

5. Janet, married, before 1 July 1547, 4 to Sir Alexander 

Bruce of Airth. She died 4 October 1599. 6 

6. Mary, married on Shrove Tuesday 6 March 1564-65 

(contract 3 March 6 ) to John Sempill, younger son of 
Robert, Lord Sempill. She was one of the Queen's 
Maries, and her marriage was celebrated with great 
magnificence at the Queen's expense. Three days 
after the wedding, by a grant dated 9 March 1564-65, 
in recognition of the long and continual faithful 

1 Acts and Decreets, xl. f. 208. 2 Reg. Mag. Slg. 3 Adv. Lib. MS. 35, 2. 
4, ii. 516. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Cf. her will given in Major Bruce Arm- 
strong's Bruces of Airth, App. xvi. 6 Robertson's Inventory of Queen 
Mary's Jewels, xlvii. note 1, and authorities there cited. 



438 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

service of Mary's brother, Lord Livingston, and 
herself on the one part, and of John Sempill on the 
other part, during all the * youth-heid,' and minority 
of the Queen, and to knit them together in lawful 
marriage with provision of a reasonable living for 
their estate, the young couple were infeft in the 
lands of Over Drumdelgie and others, forfeited by 
George, sometime Earl of Huntly, and in special 
security and warrandice in the lands of Auchter- 
muchty in Fife and Stewarton in Ayrshire, the Little 
Cumbrae in Bute, and Yethie, Blawarthill, and King's 
Meadow of Renfrew, together with an annualrent 
from the lands of Ballincrieff in the sheriffdom of 
Edinburgh. On the restoration of the Earl of Huntly 
the Parliament, held on 16 April 1567, approved of 
the ratification of the grant to Marie Livingston and 
her husband of the lands held by them in warrandice 
and of their infeftment in them de novo. 1 When 
Queen Mary made her will in prospect of her confine- 
ment in June 1566, an inventory of her jewels was 
drawn up by Marie Livingston and Margaret Car- 
wood, and this inventory, subscribed by the Queen 
and 'Marie Leuiston,' has been preserved. Opposite 
each article is written in the Queen's handwriting 
the name of the person to whom she bequeathed it 
in the event of her infant dying with herself, and 
Mary Livingstone, along with her sister Magdalen, 
and her sister-in-law Lady Livingston, are among 
the legatees. 2 A payment out of the feu-maillis of 
the Little Oumbrae, dated 30 July 1583, shows that 
Mary Livingston survived her husband, who died in 
April 1579. 3 

7. Magdalen, also a Maid-of-honour to Queen Mary, was 
married, 7 January 1561-62, to Arthur Erskine of 
Blackgrange, a younger brother of John, Earl of Mar. 
Magdalen received a handsome present from the 
Queen on the day after her marriage, and in the 
Queen's will there was bequeathed to ''Leuiston la 
jeusne ' (which she was called to distinguish her 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 559, 560. 2 National MSS. of Scotland, pt iii. 1. 
3 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 576. 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 439 

from her sister Mary, Leuiston laisnee) a watch 
ornamented with twelve rubies and two large 
sapphires with a pearl pendant at the end. Her 
husband's name also appears in the list of legacies 
opposite the item, 'a badge ornamented with a 
sapphire and a pearl pendant at the end.' l Arthur 
Erskine died, without issue, previous to 14 January 
1570, 2 and in 1577 his widow married Sir James 
Scrymgeour of Dudhope. 3 This marriage exceedingly 
displeased Queen Mary, then a prisoner in England, 
and in a letter to the Archbishop of Glasgow, dated 
31 August 1577, she says it is her wish, until she 
is better informed, that what she had ordered as 
a gift to Magdalen should not be sent to her. 4 

8. Helen, married (contract dated 13 March 1552-53) to 

James Wetherspune, younger of Brighouse. 5 

9. Marion, married (contract 30 October 1558) to James 

Ogilvy of Findlater. 6 

Lord Livingston married, thirdly, with no issue, Jeanne 
de Pedefer, a French Maid-of-honour to Queen Mary, who, 
as a widow, married, before 17 July 1560, Pierre de Joisel, 
Seigneur de Saint Remy-en-Bouzemont et de Betoncourt, 
Maitre d'hotel to the Queen. 7 

VI. WILLIAM, sixth Lord Livingston, had (1 October 1553) 
a confirming charter in favour of himself and Agnes Flem- 
ing his spouse of annualrents from various lands of which 
he was superior, on his own resignation and that of his 
curators, John, Archbishop of St. Andrews ; Janet, Lady 
Fleming ; and Mr. Alexander Livingston of Dunipace. 8 His 
succession to other parts of the family estates involved 
payment of large sums to the Exchequer for their relief 
from the accumulation of Crown duties. Catscleuch, etc., 
in the barony of Herbertshire, sasine of which was given to 
Lord William 3 December 1566, had been in the hands of 
the King and Queen respectively as superiors for upwards 
of sixteen years, and the fermes due amounted to 434, 10s. 

1 National MSS. of Scotland, iii. 1. 8 Reg. Mag, Sig., 10 December 1584. 
3 Vol. iii. of this work, 313. 4 Labanoff s Lettres de Marie Stuart, iv. 389. 
5 Acts and Decreets, viii. f. 130. 6 Vol. iv. of this work, 25. 7 Livingston 
Book, 37 ; Reg. of Deeds, iii. f . 362. Reg. Mag. Sig. 



440 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

together with two half-pounds of wax of duplicand, 1 show- 
ing that entry had not been taken by two singular successors. 
The half of the barony of Culter was indebted to the Crown 
for ward and relief for no less than fifty-one years, 2 but it 
was not till 1580 that the arrears, amounting to 4264 were 
paid to the Sheriff of Lanarkshire. 3 Queen Mary had a 
great regard for the son of her guardian and his wife. On 
her first northern progress she dined at Oallendar House 
with a part of her train on 12 August 1562, and she visited 
it more than once in critical times. On Sunday, 1 July 1565, 
she travelled from Perth to Callendar House, cleverly 
evading an ambush laid for her by her enemies, to attend 
the baptism of a child of Lord Livingston's. At this time 
the Protestant Lords were convened in Stirling to consider 
the Queen's attitude to the Protestant religion, and had 
sent a deputation to Perth to discuss the subject with her, 
and her attendance at the baptismal service in Callendar 
House, to which she had ridden in fear and haste 4 not 
without cause was no doubt intended to show her respect 
for the ordinances of the reformed religion, as well as to 
do a favour to Lord Livingston, which, as she assured him, 
she had not done to any other before. 5 The Queen stayed at 
Callendar House till the following Wednesday, when she 
rode to Edinburgh. The room in which she slept while she 
was Lord and Lady Livingston's guest has been preserved. 
Callendar House had again the Queen as a visitor on 2 
September, when, along with Darnley, she was pursuing 
the army collected by the rebellious nobility. On the occa- 
sion of the baptism of Prince James, 17 December 1566, 
Lord Livingston was one of the few Protestant nobles who 
were present at the ceremony in Stirling. He was in at- 
tendance on the Queen on the night of Riccio's murder, his 
brother-in-law Arthur Erskine being captain of the guard. 
On 13 January 1567, the Queen, with the infant Prince, 
halted at Oallendar House, on her journey from Stirling to 
Edinburgh, and passed the night there. On the 24th of 
the same month she was again Lord Livingston's guest 
for a night when on her way to visit Darnley, who was 
lying ill in Glasgow, and on her return with him botli 

1 Exch. Rolls, xix. 556. 2 Ibid., 560. 3 Ibid., xxi. 79. * Hay Fleming's 
Mary Queen of Scots, i. 109. 6 Laing's Knox, ii. 490. 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 441 

stayed at Oallendar House on the night of the 27th January. 
This was the ill-fated Queen's last visit to the residence of 
her faithful friends Lord and Lady Livingston. A passage 
in one of the famous casket letters (No. 2) records an 
after-supper conversation between Queen Mary and Lord 
Livingston, 1 which has been regarded by some writers as 
evidence of the criminal intimacy of the Queen with the 
Earl of Bothwell. Lord Livingston was present at Mary's 
marriage to Bothwell at Holyrood, 15 May 1567, and when, 
a month later, she was imprisoned in Lochleven Castle, he 
was one of a deputation of her adherents who had an 
interview with the Earl of Moray at Edinburgh to negotiate 
for her release. 2 On the escape of the Queen he joined her 
at Niddrie with his vassals, and accompanied her to Hamil- 
ton, where he signed the bond for her defence 8 May 1568. 3 
He fought on her side at the battle of Langside, and was 
one of the three Lords who led her away when the battle 
was seen to be lost, and escorted her across the Border. 
He was afterwards in attendance on Mary in Carlisle 
Castle, where he was joined by his wife, and both accom- 
panied the Queen to the Castles of Bolton, Tutbury, Chats- 
worth, and Sheffield, four of the prisons in which she was 
detained by Queen Elizabeth. In a letter to Cecil dated 
26 February 1568-69, Nicholas White, reporting an interview 
with Mary at Tutbury, writes: 'The greatest personage 
about her is the Lord Livingston and the lady his wife, which 
is a fair gentlewoman, and it was told me both Protestants. 4 
Lord Livingston was one of Mary's Commissioners at the 
conference held at York in October 1568, and along with the 
Bishop of Ross he endeavoured to negotiate a treaty with 
Elizabeth for the Queen's restoration, but without success. 
He likewise undertook missions to Scotland and France on 
her behalf, while Lady Livingston, who on returning to Scot- 
land in 1572, was allowed to live at Callendar House, became 
an active agent in facilitating secret correspondence between 
the Queen's friends. This was discovered by the Regent 
Morton, who imprisoned Lady Livingston in Dalkeith Castle, 
but finding no information could be extracted from her, he 

1 T. F. Henderson's The Casket Letters and Mary Queen of Scots, 135. 
2 Historic of King James the Sext, 19. 3 Keith's History of Scotland, ii. 
807. * Miss Strickland's Queens of Scotland, vi. 354. 



442 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

released her after a confinement of two months. 1 Mean- 
while Lord Livingston was at the French court, and was 
in Paris during the massacre of St. Bartholomew, after 
which event he returned to London with the object of join- 
ing his wife in Scotland, but was not allowed to do so till 
after the fall of Edinburgh Castle in May 1573. Acknow- 
ledging the authority of the King, a remission was granted 
to him, dated 23 March 1573-74, 2 and by order of the Privy 
Council he was relieved from all bonds or promises made 
on his behalf or on behalf of his wife and eldest son, Alex- 
ander, Master of Livingston, and their sureties were dis- 
charged of their obligations. 3 Lord Livingston was a Privy 
Councillor in March 1575, but was never again a prominent 
figure in Scottish affairs. He was, however, one of the jury 
who, in 1584, convicted the Earl of Gowrie of treason. He 
died between 18 October 1592, when his name appears in 
a family charter, and 29 November of that year. 4 He 
married, about 1553, Agnes Fleming, second daughter of 
Malcolm, third Lord Fleming, by his wife Janet Stewart, 
an illegitimate daughter of King James iv. Whether 
Lady Livingston survived her husband has not been ascer- 
tained. Both are said to have been buried in Falkirk 
churchyard, and two recumbent figures near the family 
tomb are supposed to represent them. More probably, how- 
ever, these belong to an earlier period. 
Lord Livingston had issue five sons and two daughters : 

1. ALEXANDER, first Earl of Linlithgow. 

2. John, who died young. 

3. Henry, who also died young. 

4. Sir George of Ogilface, married Margaret, believed 

to have been of the family of Innernytie, and died 
about 1616. From him descended the second family 
of Livingston of Westquarter and Bedlormie. 

5. Sir William of Culter, died 2 May 1607, buried at 

Dundrennan ; 5 married Mary, daughter of Sir William 
Bailie of Lamington, and widow of Edward Maxwell, 
Abbot of Dundrennan. His son, William, married 
Helen Livingston, heiress of Westquarter. 

1 P. C, Reg., ii. 220. 2 Livingston Letters in Reg. Ho. 3 P. C. Beg., ii. 
351. * Contract between Alexander, Lord Livingston, George andWilliam, 
his brothers, as executors of their father ; Westquarter Writs. s Living- 
stons of Callendar, 234. 




LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 443 

6. Jean, married (contract 1 and 10 April 1575) to Alex- 

ander, fourth Lord Elphinston, and had issue. She 
died 15 September 1651. l 

7. Margaret, married, first, in 1581, as his second wife, 

to Sir Lewis Bellenden of Auchnoul, Justice-Clerk ; 
and secondly, after 1591, to Patrick Stewart, Earl 
of Orkney, who squandered all her property and 
left her to die in poverty. 

VII. ALEXANDER, seventh Lord Livingston, having, along 
with his father, sided with Queen Mary, was taken prisoner 
at the capture of Dumbarton Castle by the Regent's forces, 
2 April 1571, 2 and his name does not again appear as an 
active participator in the struggle which rent the kingdom. 
On 24 December 1580 King James confirmed a charter in 
favour of the Master of Livingston, by which he became 
the owner of half of the lands of Staneburn, in the barony 
of Livingston. 3 Accompanying the Duke of Lennox to 
France, on the banishment of that nobleman in December 
1582, he was sent back by the Duke with a letter to the 
King, expressing a wish to be allowed to return home, as he 
was in a dying condition, but before his friend could deliver 
the letter the Duke had died. Out of regard for his 
favourite the King despatched Livingston to France to 
bring home his widow and his son and heir. It is said 
by Sir Robert Bowes 4 that for this service Livingston 
obtained from the King a third of the Abbacy of Cambus- 
kenneth, which had been confiscated in consequence of the 
part taken in the Raid of Ruthven by the Earl of Mar and 
his nephew Adam Erskine, Commeudator of the Abbey. 
The Exchequer Rolls* show that Livingston was actually 
Commendator of Cambuskenneth in 1584-85, although his 
name does not appear as such in the Register of the 
Monastery, and that he also acted on behalf of the Earl 
of Montrose, who is said by Bowes to have received 
another third of the Abbey property, the remaining third 
being given to Lord Fleming. The Master of Livingston, 
by his activity in marching to Stirling with his retainers 

1 Vol. iii. of this work, 538. 2 Richard Bannatyne's Journal of the 
Transactions in Scotland, 123. Lord Fleming, Captain of the Castle, was 
a relative of the Master of Livingston. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig. * Correspond- 
ence, 586-587. 5 Vol. xxi. 597 et seq. 



444 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

after the castle had been captured by the Ruthven con- 
spirators, a movement which led to the evacuation of the 
castle, gained the King's favour and received the special 
thanks of the Privy Council. 1 At the baptism of Prince 
Henry in 1594, having previously taken his seat in Parlia- 
ment as Lord Livingston and having been appointed a member 
of the Privy Council, he was one of the nobles in attend- 
ance on the infant Prince, and carried the towel at the 
christening ceremony. 2 In 1596 he was intrusted by the 
King with the charge of the infant Princess Elizabeth, 
greatly to the displeasure of the ministers of the Reformed 
Church, who strongly protested on the ground that Lady 
Livingston was a papist. 3 The King took his usual course 
of professing to comply with the ministers' wishes, but 
with no real intention of giving effect to them. Not only 
was the Princess Elizabeth allowed to remain under Lord 
and Lady Livingston's charge, but the keeping and educa- 
tion of her sister, Princess Margaret, were also intrusted 
to them, Lord Livingston being exempted on this account 
from attending all raids, wars, gatherings, assizes, or 
inquests. 4 A Crown charter, dated 25 March 1600, erect- 
ing Lord Livingston's lands and baronies into one whole 
free barony of Callendar, and the town of Falkirk into a 
free burgh of barony and free regality, with all rights 
thereof in favour of the said Lord, narrates that it was 
granted in consideration of the great care, extreme dili- 
gence and solicitude of the King's trusty cousin and 
councillor Alexander, Lord Livingston and Lady Eleanor 
Hay, his spouse, for several years bygone in undertaking 
the education of the King's two lawful daughters still in 
their society. 5 Lord Livingston had prior to this date a 
number of charters, one of which, dated 28 February 1598-99, 
conferred upon him the office of Constable and Keeper of 
Blackness Castle, which was resigned by Sir James Sandi- 
lands of Slamannan: while another, dated 13 April 1591, 
confirming to him the lands which had belonged to the 
Priory of Manuel, styles him Commendator of that 
monastery. 6 About Christmas 1599, at a * great feast,' 7 the 

1 P. C. Reg., iii. 661-662. 2 Scotia Rediviva, 475. 3 Calderwood's History 
of the Kirk of Scotland, vi. 119. 4 P. C. Reg., v. 558. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
6 Ibid. 7 Birrell's Diary, 53. 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 445 

King created Lord Livingston EARL OF LINLITHGOW, 
under which title he appears as attending a meeting of the 
Privy Council on 13 January 1601. l After the accession of 
King James to the English throne the Earl was appointed 
to escort Queen Anna to London. 2 He was also nominated 
one of the Scottish Commissioners to discuss the terms 
of a treaty of union of the two kingdoms, 3 which was 
not then effected. By a charter dated 18 December 
1604, the Earl and his spouse obtained possession of the 
barony of Livingston ; the Templar lands of Carlowrie 
were granted to the Earl on the resignation of Lord 
Torphichen by a charter dated 7 February 1605 ; and 
there are several other charters in his favour among those 
which passed the Great Seal in the latter part of James's 
reign. 4 As keeper of the royal palace of Linlithgow, he wrote 
a strong letter to the King, dated 6 September 1607, inform- 
ing him that in consequence of his (the King's) orders for 
the execution of some necessary repairs on the palace having 
been neglected, the north quarter had fallen in, and the 
inner wall also threatened to fall in and break His Majesty's 
fountain. 5 The Earl died in the Castle of Callendar 24 
December 1621, 6 and was buried in the church of Falkirk, 
Thursday, 5 February 1622. 7 He married (contract 26 and 
31 January 1583-84) Helen or Helenor Hay, only daughter 
by his first marriage, of Andrew, eighth Earl of Erroll. 8 She 
was a devoted Catholic, and was hunted from church to 
church by the Presbytery of Linlithgow in a vain attempt 
to effect her conversion. 9 By her the Earl had three sons 
and two daughters : 

1. John, Master of Livingston, who died previous to 

14 February 1614. 10 

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded as second Earl. 

3. James, afterwards Earl of Callendar. (See that title.) 

1 P. C. Reg., vi. 190. The Earl assumed as an augmentation of the 
family arms those of the burgh of Linlithgow, namely, in an escutcheon 
azure, an oak growing out of the base or, within a bordure argent charged 
with eight cinquefoils gules, which are placed over the quartered arms of 
Livingston of Callendar (Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 389). 2 Royal letter of 9 
April 1603, Slains Charter-chest. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 264. 4 Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 5 Analecta Scotica, 400. 6 Return of his son, Westquarter "Writs. 
7 Funeral Entry, Lyon Office. 8 Vol. iii. of this work, 572. 9 Ecclesia 
Antiqua, by Rev. John Ferguson of Linlithgow, 166; see also Scottish 
Historical Review, iii. 20-23. 10 Retours. 



446 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

4. Anna, eldest daughter, married, 22 June 1612, 1 to Alex- 

ander, sixth Earl of Eglinton. 

5. Margaret, married (contract 12, 15, 18, and 20 February 

1609 2 ) to John, second Earl of Wigtoun. 

VIII. ALEXANDER, second Earl of Linlithgow, had been 
appointed in his father's lifetime an extraordinary Lord of 
Session, 13 January 1610, 3 and was admitted a member of 
the Privy Council 17 February 1624. 4 He was served heir 
to his father in the barony of Callendar 22 May 1622. 5 
On 13 January 1626 he obtained the office of Admiral of 
Scotland during the minority of James, Duke of Lennox, and 
two years later was constituted sole commander of the 
Scottish fleet, his activity in this capacity being attested 
by numerous minutes of the Privy Council. A royal con- 
cession, dated 14 June 1628, granted him, as admiral, the 
exclusive right to manufacture saltpetre, gunpowder, and 
tinder for twenty-one years, 6 but this monopoly was abol- 
ished by the Scottish Parliament in 1641, the Earl receiving 
compensation for any expenses he had incurred in erecting 
the necessary works for the carrying out of his patent. 7 
Lord Linlithgow served in the various commissions ap- 
pointed by Charles I. to deal with the endowments of 
churches and schools falling under the general revocation, 
to enforce the laws against Popery, to inquire into the 
offices of Constable of Scotland and Director of the Chan- 
cellory, to revise the statutes of the kingdom, and for other 
purposes. 8 The Constableship of Linlithgow Palace fell to 
him on 1 August 1627, on the resignation of Sir William 
Bellenden of Broughton, 9 and he had a charter of the lands 
of Muckra, Brighouse, and others, in the barony of Ogle- 
face, belonging of old to the Abbey of Holyrood. 10 During 
the Civil War Lord Linlithgow adhered staunchly to the 
royal cause, and suffered for his loyalty, while his younger 
brother, Sir James Livingston of Brighouse, who had joined 
the Covenanters, was elevated to the Peerage under the 
title of Earl of Callendar (see that title). In 1642 the Earl 
resigned the Keepership of the Palace of Linlithgow and 

* Vol. iii. of this work, 446. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 August 1614. 3 Dal- 
rymple's Tracts, 7. 4 P. C. Reg., xiii. 435. 6 Ret ours, Stirling, 118. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Acta Parl. Scot. s Reg. Mag. Sig. Ibid. 10 Ibid., 
14 February 1627. 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 447 

Oonstableship of Blackness Castle in favour of his eldest 
son. 1 He was on the Committee of War for Linlithgow. 
shire in 1644, 2 and the last notice of him is when he waited 
on the Marquess of Montrose after the battle of Kilsyth, 
15 August 1645. He probably died the same year. He 
married, first (contract dated at Huntly and Callendar 29 
April and 4 May 1611 3 ), Elizabeth Gordon, second daughter 
of George, Marquess of Huntly. This cost the minister 
of Slamannan, who married them, the penalty of deposition. 4 
She died in childbed in July 1616. 5 By her the Earl had a 
son, 

1. GEORGE, who succeeded as third Earl. 

He married, secondly (contract 16 and 17 October 1620 6 ), 
Mary Douglas, eldest daughter of William, tenth Earl of 
Angus, by whom he had another son and two daughters : 

2. Alexander, second Earl of Callendar. 

3. Margaret, married, first, to Sir Thomas Nicolson of 

Carnock ; secondly, as his fourth wife (names given 
up for proclamation 8 June 1666), 7 to Sir George 
Stirling of Keir. He died in June 1667 and she was 
married, thirdly, at Stirling 6 February 1668, to Sir 
John Stirling of Keir, cousin once removed of her 
former husband. She died 2 November 1674. 

4. Eleanor. 

Mary, a natural daughter, married to Major Alexander 
Livingston. 

IX. GEORGE, third Earl of Linlithgow, took at first the 
opposite side of politics from his father, commanding the 
Stirlingshire Regiment at the siege of Newcastle in 1644, 8 
but after his succession to the title he changed his opinions, 
and took part in the Duke of Hamilton's unfortunate expe- 
dition to rescue King Charles from the hands of his enemies. 9 
He was accordingly among those who were prohibited by 
the Scottish Parliament from holding any public office, but 
was allowed to take his seat in Parliament on 5 December 
1650, 10 a few months after his marriage, and was afterwards 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 December 1642. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 132. 3 West- 
quarter "Writs. 4 Ecclesia Antiqua, by Rev. John Ferguson of Linlithgow. 
5 History of the Earldom of Sutherland, 335. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 Novem- 
ber 1622. 7 Dunblane Parish Reg. 8 Sir James Turner's Memoirs, 39. 
9 Balfour's Annals, iv. 125. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 594-596. 



448 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

intrusted with a command in the Scottish army raised to 
resist Cromwell. He was appointed colonel of horse for 
the county of Perth, 1 but the defeat of the royal forces at 
Worcester terminated his employment in this capacity. In 
1654-55 he represented the sheriffdom of Perth in the 
English Parliament. 2 At the Restoration he was appointed, 
23 November 1660, to the colonelship of the Scots Foot 
Guards, and early in the following year he was admitted a 
member of the Scottish Privy Council. In the conflict be- 
tween the Government and the Covenanters in 1677, Lord 
Linlithgow was appointed major-general and commander- 
in-chief in the place of Sir George Munro, and was actively 
engaged in putting down conventicles. After the defeat 
of Claverhouse at Drumclog, Linlithgow marched to Kilsyth 
to meet the victorious rebels, but found it necessary to 
retire to Stirling, and then to Edinburgh, on account of the 
strength of the enemy. He again marched westward on 16 
July, and on the arrival of the Duke of Monmouth handed 
over the command to him a few days before the battle of 
Bothwell Bridge, at which his son, Lord Livingston, led the 
Scots Guards. Lord Linlithgow retained the colonelcy of 
this regiment till July 1684, when it was given to Colonel 
James Douglas, the Earl receiving in exchange the office of 
Lord Justice-General and a pension of 500 per annum. 3 
This office, however, he lost at the Revolution, after which 
event he became involved in the conspiracy of Sir James 
Montgomery for the restoration of King James, whose 
envoy he received into his house near Edinburgh. Between 
the Restoration and the Revolution Lord Linlithgow was 
granted the following charters, viz. : Lands of Tortrevan, 
etc., 8 July 1670 ; lands of Morton, 11 July 1671 ; lands of 
Balvormie (? Bedlormie), 12 April 1682 ; lands of Waters- 
toun, 25 November 1682 all in the county of Linlithgow. 4 
The Earl died 1 February 1690, aged seventy-four years, and 
was buried in the church of Linlithgow. He married, first, 
30 July 1650, 5 Elizabeth Maule, second daughter of Patrick, 
first Earl of Panmure, and widow of John, second Earl 
of Kinghorn, by whom he had two sons and a daughter: 

1 Ada Part. Scot., 210. a Forbes's Members of Parliament, Scotland, 
215. 3 Fountainhall's Historical Notices, ii. 542 ; Burton's History of 
Scotland, ii. 61. * Reg. Mag. Sig., at dates. 6 Lament's Diary, 27. 






LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 449 

1. GEORGE, Lord Livingston, who succeeded to the earldom. 

2. Alexander, third Earl of Callendar. 

3. Henriet, who was married in July 1666 to Robert, 

second Viscount of Oxenford. 1 

Lady Linlithgow died in October 1659, 2 and the Earl 
married, secondly, in June 1677, Agnes, daughter and 
heir-portioner of George Wauchope, merchant burgess of 
Edinburgh, and widow of Alexander Scott, goldsmith, 
Edinburgh, to whom she had been married (contract 9 July 
1652) with issue, from whom descended the families of 
Scottshall and Scalloway in Shetland. 3 Agnes Wauchope 
had no children to Lord Linlithgow. 

X. GEORGE, fourth Earl of Linlithgow, was served heir 
to his father 20 October 1690. 4 After the Revolution he 
joined the Viscount of Dundee, on the latter's defiance 
of the Convention of Estates, but submitted soon after- 
wards, and was allowed to go home on giving his parole to 
live peaceably under the Government. 5 After the battle of 
Killiecrankie, Lord Linlithgow made another journey north, 
but the death of the gallant Graham on the battlefield 
altered his plans, and he returned to Edinburgh, where he 
was confined in the castle as a prisoner for a few days, but 
on taking the oath of allegiance to King William he was 
liberated. As Earl of Linlithgow he was admitted a 
member of the Privy Council in 1692, and appointed one of 
the Commissioners of the Treasury. He died 7 August 
1695. 6 Lord Linlithgow married (contract dated at the 
Canongate 9 March 1679 7 ) Henrietta Sutherland, only 
daughter of Alexander, first Lord Duffus, by his first wife, 
Jean Mackenzie, 8 but had no issue. 

XI. JAMES, fourth Earl of Callendar, succeeded his uncle 
as fifth Earl of Linlithgow. The retour is dated 10 Novem- 
ber 1696, the Earl being served heir to estates in the 
counties of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, Elgin, and Fife.* On 13 

1 Lament's Diary, 240. 2 Ibid., 150. 3 Rothesay Herald, in Scottish 
Antiquary, xvii. 101, where the authorities are given. * JBetours. 6 Acta 
Parl. Scot., ix. 24. 6 Crawford's Peerage, 281. A letter in the Slains 
charter-chest says he died on 11, and was buried at Linlithgow 27, August 
1695. 7 Penes Livingstone of Westquarter. 8 Vol. iii. of this work. 
9 Hetours. 

VOL. V. 2 F 



450 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 

January 1713 the Earl of Linlithgow and Oallendar was 
elected a Representative Peer in the House of Lords of the 
United Kingdom, and was re-elected after the general 
election in November of the same year. At the Rebellion 
of 1715 Lord Linlithgow joined the Earl of Mar with three 
hundred of his own retainers, and at the battle of Sheriff- 
muir he commanded a squadron of horse, with the rank of 
brigadier-general. He succeeded in making his escape 
from Scotland, and died in exile at Rome 25 April 1723. 
His forfeited estates of Linlithgow and Callendar were sold 
to the York Buildings Company in October 1720, and in 
1783 they were purchased from the Company by Mr. William 
Forbes of London, grandfather of the present proprietor. 

The last Earl of Linlithgow and Callendar married (con- 
tract 26 July and 3 September 1707) Margaret Hay, second 
daughter of John, eleventh Earl of Erroll, by whom he 
had a son and daughter : 

1. JAMBS, Lord Livingston, born 13 November 1710, 1 who 

died 30 April 1715. 

2. Anne, married to William Boyd, fourth Earl of Kil- 

marnock ; executed, 18 August 1746, for his share in 
the Rebellion of 1745, his widow dying of grief in the 
following year. 2 Her eldest son succeeded in her 
right to the earldom of Erroll. 3 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st and 
4th, argent, three gillyflowers gules within a double 
tressure flory counterflory vert, for Livingston; 2nd and 
3rd, sable, a bend between six billets or, for Callendar. 
Over all on an escutcheon azure, an oak growing out of 
the base or, within a bordure argent charged with eight 
gillyflowers gules as a coat of augmentation for the title 
of Linlithgow. 4 

CREST. A demi-savage wreathed about the temples and 
waist with laurel proper, holding in his right hand a 

1 Falkirk Register of Baptisms. 2 Chambers's History of the Rebellion 
in 1745, ii. 334. 3 Vol. iii. of this work, 581. 4 A note in the Lyon 
Register says : ' Albeit these gillyflowers be blazoned as such in the old 
manuscripts, yet when illuminate or other wayes represented they are 
always done as cinquefoils.' 



LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 451 

baton erect, and in the left a serpent, which is twisted 
about his arm. 

SUPPORTERS. Two savages proper wreathed as in the 
crest, each holding on his exterior shoulder a baton or. 

MOTTO. Si je puis. 

[w. B. c.] 



KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 




HE present Marquess of 
Lothian, heir-male and 
representative of Thomas 
Ker, first of Ferniehirst, 
second son of Sir Andrew 
Ker of Altonburn and 
Cessford (see Jedburgh), 
is also, by the failure of 
the entire male line of 
Thomas Ker's elder 
brother, Sir Walter Ker 
of Cessford, heir - male 
and representative of 
the ancient line of Al- 
tonburn. He is thus 
head of the once rival 
houses of Cessford and 
Ferniehirst, and chief of his name in Scotland, holding 
three of the Ker Peerages, Lothian, Ancram, and Jed- 
burgh. The Kers of Ferniehirst are treated of under the 
title Jedburgh. The Kers of Ancrum, 1 to whom the repre- 
sentation in direct male line of Thomas Ker of Fernie- 
hirst came on the death of the second Lord Jedburgh, with- 
out issue, in 1692, are dealt with in this article. Into that 
family, of whom the present Marquess of Lothian is direct 
heir-male, the Lothian title and the estates of the Kers of 
Newbattle passed by the marriage of Anne, eldest daughter 
and heiress of Robert Ker, second Earl of Lothian, to Sir 
William Ker of Ancrum, eldest son of Sir Robert Ker, first 
Earl of Ancram. 
The father of the first Earl of Lothian was 

1 In this article the title has been spelt Ancram, but where it occurs as 
a place-name, Ancrum. 



KER, MARQUESS OP LOTHIAN 453 

Mr. MARK KER, Commeudator or Abbot of Newbattle, 
second son of Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford (sec title Rox- 
burghe), Warden of the Middle March, by Agnes, daughter 
of Sir Patrick Crichton of Cranstoun-Riddell, and widow of 
George Sinclair, eldest son of Oliver Sinclair of Roslin. 1 
He was born in Edinburgh Castle, received his * testimonial 
of Orownebennet ' (certificate of laureation) from the Col- 
lege of St. Andrews, and held at one time the family 
benefice of Maison Dieu, Jedburgh, which he resigned 
before 22 May 1555, on which date being accused with 
his brother-in-law, Sir John Home of Cowdenknows, for 
killing one French soldier and wounding others in New- 
battle, he gave these particulars to prove lie belonged to 
the diocese of St. Andrews, desiring as a * kirkman to be 
replegit to his Juge Ordinar,' the archbishop. 2 Nothing 
further seems known of this incident. He was a minor 
when his father, Sir Andrew Ker, was killed in 1526. He 
is designed Mr. Mark Ker, brother-german to Walter Ker 
of Oessford, in the Crown charters of Cessford, coming next 
in remainder after his brother's heirs. 3 He was provided 
by the Pope to the Abbacy of Newbattle 5 December 1547, 4 
but did not obtain possession till after the death of James 
Haswell, his predecessor, who was still alive 8 October 
1557. 5 He is styled Commendator in a charter by David 
Panitar, Bishop of Ross, 9 January 1556-57, confirmed 
8 December 1557. 6 

He sat in Parliament 29 November 1558, 7 and signed 
at Edinburgh, 26 April 1560, the covenant to defend the 
* evangell ol Christ.' 8 He sat in the Reformation Parlia- 
ment 1 August 1560, and in the Parliament of 1563. 9 He 
was appointed an extraordinary Lord of Session in 1569, 
and on 12 September 1569 his name appears on the Privy 
Council. 10 He was one of the commissioners appointed for 
the pacification of Perth 23 February 1572-73. 11 He is said 
to have been one of the Extraordinary Council of Twelve 

1 Acta Dom. Cone., xix. 9, 10, 343; Beg. Mag. Sig., 11 April 1510, 20 
February 1568-69. * Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 378.* 3 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 23 April 1542, 21 September 1542, 12 March 1553-54, 22 March 1573- 
74. 4 Brady. ' Beg. Mag. Sig., v. 2309. 6 Ibid., 23 April 1542, 21 
September 1542, 12 March 1553-54, 22 March 1573-74. T Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 
503. 8 Knox, ii. 69. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. iii. 525, 536. 10 P. C. Beg., ii. 
30. " Ibid., 195. 



454 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

appointed to carry on the Government after the resignation 
of Morton in 1578. 1 He was Auditor of Exchequer in 1580. ! 
He opposed the Ruthven Raiders, and was a supporter of 
Esme, Duke of Lennox. 3 In October 1581 he demitted his 
office of Commendator of Newbattle in favour of his eldest 
son, Mark, Master of Requests, retaining a liferent. 4 He 
was present at a Privy Council meeting 11 March 1583-84. 5 
He is said to have died 29 August 1584 ; ' but he is called 
the late Commendator of Newbattle in a charter dated 
24 August 1584. 7 He married Helen Leslie, second daughter 
of George, fourth Earl of Rothes, and widow of Gilbert 
Seton, younger of Parbroath, and had with her a charter 
from George, Lord Seton, of the lands of East and West 
Barnes, 15 May 1567, confirmed 15 April 1569. 8 She died 
26 October 1594. 9 Issue : 

1. MARK, first Earl of Lothian. 

2. Andrew, designed of Fentoun, but apparently the same 

person a,s Andrew Ker of Romanno Grange, who was 
appointed * Iconimus ' and Administrator of Kelso 
Abbey 5 August 1602. 10 Under the designation of 
Andrew Ker of Fentoun, he signed as * Iconimus,' 
etc., a lease of the teinds of Greenlaw in favour of 
Sir George Home of Spot, 17 August 1602. 11 He is 
designed of Fentoun in a charter 28 January 1618, in 
which his wife Isabella Whitlaw and their son George 
are referred to, but in an earlier charter, 8 March 
1592-93, the husband of Isabella Whitlaw is designed 
of Romanno Grange. 12 On 22 November 1606 Andrew 
Ker of Fentoun was an arbiter for Lord Roxburghe 
in the satisfaction to be given by him for the murder 
of William Ker of Ancrum. 13 Andrew Ker, brother of 
the Earl of Lothian, was arbiter in the submission 
of the feud between the Earls of Eglinton and Glen- 
cairn in 1607. 14 He was buried November 1623. 15 

1 Calderwood, iii. 397, but not borne out by the Privy Council Register. 
2 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 3 P. C. Beg., 508 note. * Acta Part. Scot., c. 93, iii. 
276. 5 P. C. Reg., iii. 640. 6 Gen. Tables, Ancram and Lothian Corresp., 
i. p. cxiii. " Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 9 Gen. Tables, Ancram and 
Lothian Corresp., i. p. cxiii. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Twelfth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. viii. 141. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. iii. 32. u P. C. Reg., vii. 234. 15 Canongate Reg. An 
inventory of the effects of an 'Andrew Ker of Fentoun, indweller in 
Edinburgh,' was given up on 15 December 1632 ; Edin. Tests. 



KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 455 

3. George, styled fourth son, 1 called an * excommunicate 

papist.' He engaged in the affair of the * Spanish 
blanks,' was arrested in the island of Cumbrae 27 
December 1592, and imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, 
from which he escaped, not without suspicion of collu- 
sion, 21 June 1593. 2 

4. William, alive in 1613, when, with the consent of his 

brother Andrew Ker of Fentoun, he alienated his 
lands of Ewinstoun, etc. 3 He married Jean Johnston, 
daughter of James Johnston, younger of that Ilk, 4 
widow of William, Master of Oarlyle, and of Alex- 
ander, Lord Saltoun. 5 William Ker inhibited her in 
1593. 6 He left no male issue. 7 

5. Catherine, married to William Maxwell, fifth Lord 

Herries of Terregles, with issue. She died in March 
1600. 8 

I. MARK KER, eldest son of preceding, who became 
the first Earl of Lothian, must have been born before 
20 February 1558, on which date his father granted a 
charter of the lands of Ooitlaw and Gledhous to Helen 
Leslie and her son Mark Ker, confirmed 14 October 1584. 9 
On 7 April 1567 Queen Mary signed letters under the 
Great Seal appointing him to be Commendator of New- 
battle for life after the death of his father, or his demission 
of office. His father demitted the office in October 1581, 
retaining a liferent, and thereafter the names of father 
and son appear together on the Newbattle charters. On 
24 August 1584 King James vi. ratified to Mr. Mark 
Ker, Master of Requests, the provisions of Queen Mary's 
letters, and the demission made by the late Mark, Oom- 
mendator of Newbattle. 10 He is designed Mr. Mark Ker 
of Prestongrange when appointed a Gentleman of the 
Bedchamber to James vi. 1580. 11 He was appointed 
Master of Requests in 1581, and sat in the Privy Council 
under that designation 18 December 1581. n On 12 
December 1584 he was appointed an extraordinary Lord of 

1 Reg. of Deeds, xi. 291. 2 Calderwood, v. 254. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., vii. 
141. * Vol. i. p. 248. 6 Beg. Sec. Sig., Iv. 69. 6 Edinburgh Inhibitions, 
vi. 155. 7 Herald and Genealogist, vii. 414. 8 Edin. Tests., 5 June 1605. 
9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. P. C. Reg., iii. 323. " Ibid. 



456 KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

Session in room ol his father. 1 On 28 July 1587 he had a 
charter from King James vi. granting him and his heirs- 
male the whole lands of the suppressed monastery of New- 
battle, including the baronies of Newbattle and Preston- 
grange, and the patronage of the churches of Newbattle, 
Heriot, Cockpen, and Bathgate. 2 He was created LORD 
NEWBOTLE, 3 and had a charter of the two baronies above 
named, united into the lordship of Newbattle, with the 
title of a Lord of Parliament to him and his heirs-male and 
assignees, 15 October 1591. 4 Like his father, he was most 
constant in attendance on Privy Council meetings, 5 and 
his name appears on nearly every committee of any import- 
ance up to the time of his death. On 9 January 1598-99 he 
had a confirmation of the office of Justiciary of the regality 
of Stow, sold to him by James, Lord Borthwick, 6 and on 
17 April 1599 he had another Crown charter in feu-farm 
of the lands of Cribbilaw and others in the barony of 
Stow, erected into a free tenandry. 7 He was appointed 
collector of the taxation of 200,000 nierks levied in con- 
nection with certain foreign embassies 15 September 1599. 8 
On 18 July 1600 he was charged to reside in Neidpath 
Castle, for the repression and pursuit of * Border Thieves.' 9 
His integrity and independence as a judge were shown 
in a marked degree in the case of Mr. Robert Bruce, 
minister of Edinburgh, whom the King had attempted to 
deprive of his life pension from the rents of Arbroath, 
an attempt distinctly opposed by Lord Newbattle. 10 On 
the 16 July 1606 Lord Newbattle was created EARL OF 
LOTHIAN by patent to him and the heirs-male of his 
body. 11 He died 8 April 1609, having made his will on 
1 March 1602. 12 He married Margaret Maxwell, second 
daughter of John Maxwell, fourth Lord Herries of Terregles 
by Agnes, suo jure Baroness Herries of Terregles (see 
title Herries). On 6 April 1601 Mark Ker, Lord Newbattle, 
and Margaret Maxwell, his spouse, had a confirmation 
charter of the ecclesiastical lands of Keringtoun. 13 She 
is said by Scot of Scotstarvet to have had dealings with 

1 Wood's Douglas. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 598. 
4 Ibid. * P. C. Reg., vi. pp. xxix, xxx. Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 
8 P. C. Reg., vi. 29. 9 Ibid., vi. 138. 10 Ibid., v. Pref. Ixxxix, March 
1598-99. " Reg. Mag. Sig. 12 Edin. Tests, 16 July 1610. 13 Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 






457 

witches, and to have caused her husband's death. Accord- 
ing to the same ill-natured gossip she is said to have had 
thirty-one children. 1 She died at Prestongrange 8 January 
1617, her will being dated Edinburgh 7 January 1617. 2 
Issue (so far as is known) : 

1. ROBERT, second Earl of Lothian. 

2. Sir William Ker of Blackhope, who on his elder brother's 

death, without male issue, assumed the title, but, by 
missive from Charles i., 19 February 1632, 'he, his 
son, successors, and brethren ' were inhibited from 
using it. 3 He is designed Sir William Ker of Cock- 
pen, son of Mark Ker, Earl of Lothian, 20 January 
1607, when he witnessed a charter to Richard Cas of 
Pordell, confirmed 28 January 1623.* He died s.p. 

3. Sir Mark Ker of Maudslie, who had a charter of the 

barony of Heriotmure and Castle of Borthwick, which 
belonged to John, Lord Borthwick, and Lilias Ker, 
his spouse, 17 February 1620. 5 He was knighted at 
Holyrood 12 July 1633, and after the death of Harry, 
Lord Ker, only son of Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, was 
served his heir-male 8 October 1651, on which date 
he was head of the Ker family, being heir-male of the 
earldoms of Lothian and Roxburghe. He died in 
November 1652, leaving a natural son John. 9 

4. James, named in the charter of novodamus granted to 

his brother Robert, Earl of Lothian, 1621. 7 He died 
in 1625, his brother John being his executor. 8 

5. John, named as executor to his brother James. He 

died s.p. 

6. Jean, married, first, to Robert, Master of Boyd, eldest 

son of Thomas, Lord Boyd, who died in 1597, with 
issue ; secondly, before 16 April 1610, to David, 
twelfth Earl of Crawford ; thirdly, before 16 February 
1618, to Mr. Thomas Hamiltoun of Robertoun, who 
survived her. She died 17 August 1632, her daughter 
Jean Lindsay being her executor. 9 

7. Janet, married, before 20 July 1614, to William, seventh 

Earl of Glencairn. (See that title.) 

1 Staggering State, 105, 106. 2 Edin. Tests., 18 May 1619. 3 P. C. 
Keg., 2nd sen, iv. 442. Beg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. Edin. Tests., 11 
December 1652. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Edin. Tests., 17 November 1625. 
* Ibid., 25 January 1623. 



458 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

8. Margaret, married, about June 1592, to James, seventh 

Lord Hay of Yester, with issue. He died in 1609, and 
she was married, secondly (contract 8, 10, and 15 
December '), to Sir Andrew Ker, Master of Jedburgh, 
only son of the first Lord Jedburgh, without issue. 
She was again a widow in 1628. She founded the 
chapel known as 'Lady Tester's Oliurch' in Edin- 
burgh, and died 15 March 1645, aged seventy-five. 

9. Isabel, married to William Douglas, first Earl of 

Queensberry, with issue. She had a charter, 20 July 
1603, * in ejus pura virginitate ' of the lands of Knock 
and others, confirmed 19 January 1609, 8 and had issue. 
She died in 1628. 

10. Lilias, married, before 1616, to John, ninth Lord Borth- 

wick, with issue. She died 10 July 1659. 

11. Mary, married to Sir James Richardson of Smeatoun. 

12. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 1598 3 ), as his second 

wife, to Sir Alexander Hamilton of Innerwick, who, 
according to Scot of Scotstarvit, was much troubled 
when visiting his mother-in-law by the witches with 
whom she was supposed to have dealings. 

II. ROBERT, second Earl of Lothian, received part of his 
education at the University of Padua, being a fellow- 
student there of John, third Earl of Gowrie. He, like his 
fellow-students, bore a distinguishing mark, thus described, 
4 cum neo in manu dextera in digito annulari.' In 1599-1600 
he was in the Council of the Scots * Nation,' and his arms still 
ornament the loggia of IZ Bo. 4 He was appointed Master of 
Requests, on his father's resignation of that office, 8 April 
1606. He succeeded as second Earl of Lothian, 8 April 
1609, and was served heir to his father in his lands in 
Edinburgh, Fife, Haddington, Lanark, Linlithgow, and 
Stirling, 24 May 1609. He was present at the General 
Assembly at Glasgow 8 June 1610, 5 and again at Perth 
25 August 1618, 8 and voted for the Articles of Perth, in 
Parliament 25 July 1621. Having at that date no male 
heirs, he resigned his estates, and it is said his titles, which 

1 Reg. of Deeds, 413, 93. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Reg. of Deeds, 83, f. 234. 

4 'Scot. Nat. in University of Padua,' Scot. Hist. Rev., Oct. 1905. 

5 Calderwood, vii. 5. 6 Ibid., v. 304. 



KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 459 

he held under a destination to heirs-male, into the hands 
of the King 3 February 1620, and obtained a charter of 
novodamus 29 March 1621, ratified by Act of Parliament, 
conveying his estates to himself and the heirs-male of his 
body, with remainder to his eldest heir-female without 
division, whom failing, to his third brother James Ker, to 
his cousin Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, and Sir Walter Ker 
of Faudonside, and their heirs-male successively. If the 
daughter and heir-female were married at the time of 
decease of the preceding heir-male she was to be absolutely 
excluded from the succession, but if she were unmarried, 
and thereafter did marry a gentleman of the name of Ker 
of lawful blood and honourably descended who should 
assume and bear the arms of the earldom of Lothian and 
house of Newbattle she should succeed. 1 It does not 
appear that this settlement carried the titles, which were 
apparently not assumed by the heir-female, Lady Anne Ker, 
before her marriage. 2 On 4 January 1623 Lord Lothian 
made a will nominating his daughters Anne and * Gene ' 
Ker his only executors, nominating his wife Dame Anna- 
bella Campbell, tutrix testamentar to his son Charles Ker 
and his daughters, and in case of her death or re-marriage, 
he appointed Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, George Gordon, 
Earl of Enzie, and others, as tutors testamentar to his 
said son and daughters. 3 On 6 March 1624 the Earl of 
Lothian died by committing suicide under mysterious 
circumstances, fully related by Oalderwood, 4 who adds, 
* some imputed this to his great debts laying on his hands, 
others to consulting with magicians and witches.' His 
brothers and sisters seem to have imputed it to the last- 
named cause, as on two occasions after Lord Lothian's 
death they supplicated the Privy Council for the close con- 
finement and trial of certain witches concerned in it. It 
is certain that he was deeply in debt, his estates being 
redeemed, after his death, by Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, 
in favour of the young heiress of Newbattle, who married 
his son Sir William Ker. 5 Lord Lothian is thus described 
by Sir James Turner : * He was a person of a great spirit, 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Stodart, quoted by G. E. C., Complete Peerage. 
3 Copy will, Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 33. vii. 595. 
5 P. C. Reg., ii. 442, 624. 



460 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

indued with excellent parts. He had seen some of the 
most renowned places of Europe. Naturally curious he 
was, which made him studie astrologie.' His friend William 
Douglas of Tofts composed an elegy on his death, completed 
by Sir James Turner. 1 

Lord Lothian married, in 1611, Annabella, second daughter 
of Archibald, seventh Earl of Argyll; she is described by 
Scotstarvet as 'a woman of a masculine spirit, but high- 
land faced.' 2 She was for a time curatrix to her daughters, 
but after Lady Anne's marriage, lived chiefly abroad, and 
died in 1652, at Antwerp. 3 By her the Earl of Lothian had 
issue : 

1. Charles, of whom the only mention is in the Earl of 

Lothian's will, dated 4 January 1623. 4 

2. Anne, who has been styled Countess of Lothian 

in her own right. It is, however, a moot point 
whether the settlement made by her father in 1621 
carried the titles. She is called Anne Ker, simply, 
when her mother Annabel, Countess of Lothian, as 
her curatrix, signed the submission to Charles i. 
anent teinds in 1628. 5 By her marriage to Sir 
William Ker of Ancrum, 9 December 1630, she ful- 
filled the conditions of her father's settlement, and, 
as heiress of the Kers of Newbattle, carried their 
estates to a branch of the Kers of Ferniehirst, which 
ultimately became head of that house. Her husband, 
Sir William Ker, was created Earl of Lothian by patent 
31 October 1631. 

3. Joanna, who was provided with a portion by Sir Robert 

Ker of Ancrum, when he redeemed the Lothian 
estates, before his son's marriage. 6 She was served 
heir with her sister to their father 27 January 1636. 
She is said to have gone to Holland, and to have 
lived there. But nothing certain seems known of 
her. 

ROBERT KER, designed of Woodheid and Ancrum, was 
third son, but second who had issue, of Sir Andrew Ker 

1 Sir James Turner's Memoirs, App. xiv. 2 Staggering State, 100. 
3 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. p. c. * Fourteenth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. iii. 33. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 192a. Act of Council, 
28 October 1631 ; Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ii. 48. 



KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 461 

of Ferniehirst, by Janet, second daughter of Sir Patrick 
Home of Polwarth (see ante, p. 59). His name appears 
as third brother in the remainder of the Grown charter 
of the lands and barony of Oxnam, granted to Sir Andrew 
Ker of Ferniehirst 17 January 1523-24. ' He is designed 
Robert Ker son of Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, on the 
assize of a royal grant to the Archbishop of St. Andrews 17 
February 1535-36. 2 On 4 August 1538 he had a charter 
from his father of the third part of his lands of Dirleton 
Mains, and of the Easter Links of Dirleton. 3 In the 
confirmation charter of Ferniehirst to his father Sir 
Andrew, 20 May 1540, he had remainder as second son, 
the eldest son Thomas having died without issue before 
that date.* He had a charter from John Home, Abbot 
of Jedburgh, of the lands of Woodheid in the lordship of 
Over Ancrum, in feu-farm, with remainder, failing his 
own heirs-male, to his elder brother John, 7 July 1542. 5 
His name appears among those persons to whom letters of 
remission were granted 13 July 1553, for taking up arms 
against the Governor of Scotland in conjunction with 
Matthew, Earl of Lennox, and for art and part in the 
murder of Sir Walter Scott of Branxholme in 1552. 8 He is 
named as occupier of the lands of Ferrygait, near North 
Berwick, in a confirmation charter of Margaret Home, 
prioress of North Berwick, 4 April 1565. 7 He had a con- 
firmation charter of the lands of Newton, in the barony of 
Bedrule, Roxburghshire, sold to him by John Grahamslaw of 
Newton 17 April 1586. 8 He built the house of Ancrum, and 
his name and that of his wife, Isabel Home, and their arms, 
with the inscription, * Foundar and Compleitar Anno 1558,' 
were cut on a stone on Over Ancrum gate, which is still pre- 
served, though much damaged by a fire which took place 
at Ancrum House some years ago. He died in February 
1588. He married Isabel, daughter of David Home of Wed- 
derburn, by Alison Douglas, daughter of Archibald, sixth 
Earl of Angus, and had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

2. Robert, designed * son lawful to Robert Ker of Wood- 

held,' was witness to a sasine in favour of Alexander, 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. s Ibid. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. Ibid. 7 Ibid. 
* Ibid. 



462 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

sixth Lord Home, in his estates in Roxburghshire, 10 
November 1587. 1 He married (contract 14 October 
1586) Helen, daughter of John Grahamslaw of Newton, 
with whom he got the estate of Newton. 2 Issue : 

(1) Robert Ker, designed of Newton, served heir to his father 
in an annualrent 3 November 1618, 3 who had a confirmation 
charter of Newton to him and his heirs-male, with re- 
mainder to Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum and his heirs-male 
7 February 1622. 4 He married Euphemia Douglas, and had 
issue. 6 

3. Thomas, son of the late Robert Ker of Ancrum, bound 

apprentice to Thomas Bruce, cordiner, Edinburgh, on 
27 April 1596. 6 

4. Catherine, married (contract 21 May 1566), 7 to Henry 

Haliburton of Merton. In their marriage-contract 
she is designed daughter of Robert Ker of Woodheid. 

5. Isabel contracted in 1566 to George Douglas, younger 

of Bonjedward. 8 

Robert Ker of Woodheid and Ancrum had two natural 
sons, Robert and William, for whom he was surety in 1571 
and 1574. 8 

WILLIAM KER, the eldest son, is designed apparent of 
Ancrum in a sasine to the sixth Lord Home of his Rox- 
burghshire lands at the manor of Ancrum - Spittell 10 
November 1587. 10 On 27 November 1588 William had sasine 
of the lands of Woodheid, with the tower, fortalice, man- 
sion, garden, and dovecot, lying in the lordship of Over 
Ancrum, which had been for a year in the King's hands, 
and were formerly held from the Abbey of Jedburgh. 11 He 
had sasine of the lands of Newton in 1589. 12 On 20 December 
1590 he was assassinated, by night, in Edinburgh, by Sir 
Robert Ker, younger of Cessford, afterwards first Earl of 
Roxburghe, for what cause is not apparent except the long 
jealousy between the houses of Cessford and Ferniehirst. 
* He was a man generally well given, wise, and of great 
courage, and expert beyond others in the laws and customs 

1 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 151. 2 Acts and Decreets, 
cvi. 183. 3 Retours. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., 7 August 1643. 6 Edin. 
Reg. of Apprentices, 105. 7 Roxburgh Sheriff-Court Book, quoted in 
Riddell's Note-Book, No. 53. * Acts and Decreets, xxxv. 318. 9 P. C. 
Reg., ii. 725. 10 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., viii. 151. Exch. Rolls, 
ixii. 512. 1J Ibid., 435. 



KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 463 

of the Borders.' l He married Margaret, daughter of Archi- 
bald Dundas of Fingask, and widow of David Home of Fisch- 
wick. 2 She married, thirdly, Sir George Douglas of Mord- 
ington. 3 By her William Ker had issue : 

1. ROBERT, first Earl of Ancram. 

2. William, designed * second son lawf ull ' to the late 

William Ker of Ancrum, in a grant to him under the 
Privy Seal of the ' eschete ' of all guidis, etc., which 
pertained to Sir Robert Ker of Oessford, younger, and 
others implicated in the murder of the said late 
William Ker of Ancrum, dated 20 December 1590/ 
William Ker was denounced with others for burning 
John Alison's house in Jedburgh 28 June 1602. 5 He 
signed with his brothers, Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum 
and Thomas Ker, the ' Letters of Slains,' and dis- 
charge for 10,000 merks, in favour of Lord Roxburghe, 
in forgiveness of and satisfaction for his assassina- 
tion of their father 20 and 22 November 1606, and 10 
November 1607. 6 He had a Grown charter, 30 August 
1625, of the lands of Overtoun in the parish of Oxnam, 
Roxburghshire, resigned by William Douglas of Bon- 
jedward. 7 On 28 February 1629 these lands, resigned 
by William Ker, Ancrum, were granted to William 
Ker of Linton, by confirmation charter. 8 He seems 
to have taken some charge of the Ancrum property 
on behalf of his brother Sir Robert Ker, who alludes 
to him in a letter to his son Lord Lothian 20 De- 
cember 1632. 9 

3. Sir Thomas Ker of Redden, who signed the * Letters of 

Slains ' in favour of Lord Roxburghe cited above, is 
said to have served abroad in the military service of 
the King of France. William Ker of Linton, writ- 
ing from Paris, 26 May 1616, to his cousin Sir Robert 
Ker of Ancrum, says : * I would much regret the loss 
of your brother Thomas his company for so his love 

1 Archbishop Spottiswoode, Hist. Church of Scotland, Bannatyne Club 
ed., ii. 411. 2 Cf. Laing Charters,928. 3 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., 
i. p. vii. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. Reg., vi. 407. 6 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. iii. 32, 33. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Ancram and 
Lothian Corresp., i. 68, 75. He is confused with William Ker of Linton 
in Douglas and Wood's Peerage, and in Mr. Stewart's Ker article, Gen. 
ii. 290. 



I 



464 KEB, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

and kind carriage to me here hath obliged me.' ' 
On 27 September 1632 Lord Lothian, writing to his 
father, Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, mentions having 
heard from * my uncle, who tells me you persuade 
him to give over his place of gend'arme to Andro 
Abernethy.' 2 Thomas Ker must shortly after have 
returned to Scotland, as he was knighted by Charles i. 
on the occasion of his coronation visit to Scotland in 
1633. 3 He is said to have married, first, Jean, 
daughter of James Ker of Ohatto, and secondly, 
Mary Douglas, and to have been, by his first wife, 
ancestor of the Kers of Bughtrig. 4 Lord Lothian, 
writing to his father, Lord Ancram, in 1637, alludes 
to the help he meant to give Sir Thomas and his 
family. 5 One of his daughters, Jean, is said to have 
been married, first, as his second wife, to Sir John 
Ker of Lochtour, and secondly, in June 1652, to Sir 
John Wauchope of Niddrie. 6 

4. Andrew, on whose behalf the arbiters, acting for his 

family, signed the agreement entered into with Lord 
Roxburghe. 7 He is said to have died abroad, un- 
married. 

5. George, for whom his brother Sir Robert Ker of An- 

crum signed the said letters of assurance. 

6. Isabel, named in the above agreement with Lord 

Roxburghe, married to John Ker of Corbet. 8 

ROBERT, first Earl of Ancram, according to his own 
statement, was born in 1578. 9 He must have been, there- 
fore, between twelve and thirteen years of age at the time 
of his father's murder in December 1590. The name of 
Robert Ker of Ancrum, Provost of Jedburgh, appears among 
those who signed the General Band against Border thieves, 
murderers, and oppressors, 29 October 1602, and it again 
appears under the same designation 24 February 1603. 10 He 
was served heir of his father William Ker in the lands of 

1 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. 1. 2 Ibid., 61. 3 Balfour's Annals, 
iv. 336. 4 For pedigree so far, see Laing Charters, No. 3267. 6 Ancram 
and Lothian Corrc&p., i. 97. 6 Herald and Gen., vi. 238; ibid., vii. 222. 
7 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 32. 8 Acts and Decreets, 
cccxxxii. 311. Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ii. 379. 10 P. C. Reg., 
vi. 541. 



KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 465 

Ancrum, viz. Straw-waird and Braidlaw, in the lordship of 
Over Ancrum, 29 November 1603, and on 12 May 1604 he 
was served heir of his grandfather, Robert Ker of Ancrum, 
in the lands of Newton, in the parish of Bedrule. 1 As 
Robert Ker of Ancrum he appears in letters of assurance to 
Lord Roxburghe 4 July 1604, but in Lord Roxburghe's 
letter of * humble apology,' 9 October 1606, he is addressed 
as Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, having between those dates 
received the honour of knighthood. He signed the ' Letters 
of Slains ' and other writs in favour of Lord Roxburghe. 2 
Soon after the accession of James vi. to the English throne 
Robert Ker was appointed Groom of the Bedchamber in the 
household of Prince Henry and his sister, the Lady Eliza- 
beth, at Aucklands, and warrants were issued for his 
apparel and wages 20 August and 31 December 1604. 3 He 
went abroad some time in 1607, and was in Paris in March 
1608. 4 Soon after his return he was appointed Gentleman 
of the Bedchamber in Ordinary to Prince Henry. He 
resigned his office of Captain of the King's Guard in Scot- 
land 30 November 1613, and was then appointed Gentleman 
of the Bedchamber to Prince Charles. 5 On 24 December 
1616 he had a pension of 2400 Scots out of the first of his 
Majesty's customs, rents, and casualties of the Kingdom 
of Scotland. 6 

In February 1620 7 he had the misfortune to kill Charles 
Maxwell in a duel forced on him by his opponent. No one, 
not even Maxwell's own family, seemed to regret his fate, 
and after six months' banishment abroad Sir Robert 
received a special pardon, 23 October 1620. 8 He was in 
attendance on Prince Charles during his visit to Madrid in 
1623, following him there in April, and returning with him 
in November. 9 He had a pension for himself and his wife, 
Lady Anne Ker, of 500, 24 April 1623. 10 On 9 April 1624 
he had 'a gift of the escheat and whatsoever else had 
fallen to the King belonging to the late Earl of Lothian, by 
reason of his death.' " This was followed by an action on 

1 Retours, Roxburgh, 20, 48. 2 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 
iii. 32, 33. 3 Warrants in Record Office, London. * Ancram and Lothian 
Corresp., i. p. ix. 6 Balfour's Annals, ii. 44. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Edin. 
Tests., 13 November 1623. 8 Cal. State Docs., Dora. Series, 1619-1623, 
p. 185. 9 Verney Papers, Camden Soc., 107. 10 Cal. State Papers, 568. 
11 Hist. MSS. Com., MSS. Earl of Mar, 125. 

VOL. V. 2 G 



466 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

his part against the tenants and feuars of Newbattle 7 
October 1625, and on the 18 January 1627 by a summons 
against the Countess of Lothian (as curatrix) to enforce the 
grant. 1 On the accession of Charles I. Sir Robert Ker was 
one of those ordered to produce grants of pension from the 
Crown. 2 He had a charter of the lands of Jedwardsfield, co. 
Peebles, with the patronage of the church and parish of 
Ancrum, co. Roxburgh, which was united to the lands of 
Jedwardsfleld, 20 June 1625. 3 He had a charter 12 Feb- 
ruary 1631 of the lands, lordship, and barony of Newbattle, 
resigned by Sir James Richardson of Smeaton, and John 
Adinstoun, merchant burgess of Edinburgh, which had been 
apprised by them from Lady Anne and Lady Jean Ker, 
daughters of the late Earl of Lothian. 4 He was sworn a 
Privy Councillor 9 June 1631. 5 On 14 February 1632 he had 
a charter of the barony of Langnewton, Roxburghshire. 8 
He was present, as Keeper of the Privy Purse, at the coro- 
nation of Charles i. at Holyrood 18 June 1633. On 24 June 
1633 Sir Robert Ker was created EARL OF ANORAME, 
LORD KERR OF NISBET, LANGNEWTOUNE, AND DOL- 
PHINSTOUN, with remainder to his heirs-male by Lady 
Anne Stanley, whom failing, to William Ker, his eldest son 
by Elizabeth Murray, and his heirs-male, whom failing, to 
his other heirs-male, and their heirs-male. 7 In the conflict 
between the King and his subjects, which soon followed, 
Lord Ancram took no part. His sympathies were no doubt 
with the Master whom he had so long and so intimately 
served. His son Lord Lothian was a prominent leader on 
the Covenanting side. Yet the strong affection between 
them stood the test, and remained unbroken to the end. 8 
Lord Ancram was said to have been removed from his 
place in the Bedchamber, and of the Privy Purse, ' for the 
zeal of his son, the Earl of Lothian, or for his own long 
infirmity we know not which." He was, however, ad- 
dressed as * Gentleman of His Majesty's Bedchamber' up 
till March 1644. During the public troubles his pension fell 
into arrears, and he had to claim protection from the House 

1 Lothian Papers, quoted in Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. p. xlviii- 
xlix. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., 187, 204. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. * P. C. 
Reg., 2nd ser., iv. 248. Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. This is fully borne out 
in the Ancram and Lothian Corresp. 9 Baillie to Mr. William Spang, 
12 February 1639, i. 116. 



KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 167 

of Lords, his creditors threatening to arrest him. 1 He paid 
his last visit to Newbattle in 1649, and finding he could not 
return to London without danger of arrest, he sailed from 
Leith for Holland, and arrived at Dordrecht in September 
1650. 2 He subsequently lived at Amsterdam, in great 
poverty, which neither his family in London, who were 
almost starving, nor his son Lord Lothian, who had been 
put to the horn for public debts, had means to relieve. He 
died in Amsterdam in December 1654, his dead body being 
seized by his creditors, and kept unburied for four months. 
By the intervention of Cromwell, through the Dutch ambas- 
sador, the States of Holland gave orders for his burial. 3 
Lord Ancram was a man of scholarly and refined tastes, 
and as Sir Robert Ker was one of the group of young Scots 
poets and versifiers at the English Court of James I. He 
was a friend and correspondent of William Drummond of 
Hawthornden, to whom he addressed his * Sonnet in Praise 
of a Solitary Life.' He married, first, before 24 January 
1607, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Murray of Black- 
barony. 4 She died before 1620. Lord Ancram married, 
secondly, in 1621, Anne, only daughter of William Stanley, 
sixth Earl of Derby, by Elizabeth, eldest daughter of 
Edward Vere, seventeenth Earl of Oxford. She was the 
widow, without issue, of Sir Henry Portman of Orchard 
Portman, in the county of Somerset, who died 21 February 
1621. She survived Lord Ancram only a short time, being 
buried in Westminster Abbey 15 February 1656-57. 5 
By the first marriage he had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, created Earl of Lothian 31 October 1631. 
By his second marriage the Earl had : 

2. CHARLES, who succeeded his father as second Earl of 

Ancram in December 1654. 

3. Stanley, who seems to have led an idle life, and to 

have been a trouble to his friends. 6 He was with his 
father in Holland in June 1651, who hoped ' to keep 

1 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. p. xxxv. 2 Ibid., p. xxiii. 3 William 
Malyn, Private Secretary to Cromwell, to the Earl of Lothian, Ancram 
and Lothian Corresp., ii. 389. * On this date Sir Robert Ker granted a 
commission to Sir John Murray of Blackbarony, and Dame Elizabeth 
Murray, ' his dochtour, my spouse,' to manage his affairs in his absence 
abroad; Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. p. viii. 6 Ibid., ii. 421. 
6 Ibid., 251. 



468 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

him more in restraynt ' under his own eye. But he 
fell ill, and returned to his mother in England. 1 In 
September 1654 Lord Ancram writes to Lord Lothian, 
' I dare not ask what is become of your weak brother 
Stanley.' 2 He was in France in June 1655, and in 
August 1666 he was in London * hoping to obtain 
som new employment for soldiers.' 3 He is said to 
have died s.p. sometime after that date. 

4. Fere, married, before 1654, to Dr. Wilkinson of Oxford, 

and had issue/ 

5. EHsabetJt, married, as his second wife, about 1663, to 

Colonel Nathaniel Rich, who commanded a regiment 
of Foot, under Lord Fairfax, and was one of the Army 
not members of Parliament, who were appointed 
judges on the trial of Charles i. In 1651 he was in 
Scotland with Cromwell, but in 1654 was committed 
by him to prison. After the Restoration he was 
imprisoned for a time in the Tower, probably for 
sitting on the trial of King Charles. 5 

6. a daughter. 

7. a daughter. 

These two daughters had pensions of 200 from Charles n. 
out of his privy purse, and seem to have been on bad terms 
with their brothers and sisters. 6 

CHARLES, second Earl of Ancram, succeeded his father in 
December 1654. He was elected member of Parliament for 
the borough of Thirsk, in Yorkshire, in 1660, and represented 
it till 1689. He spoke frequently in the House of Commons, 
and had a pension of 500 a year. He sat in the Parliament 
of Scotland in 1681. 7 He married before 1 May 1662, 8 and 
his wife was alive 5 February 1675-76. He had a son who 
predeceased him, 1676. He died without issue in September 
1690, when his title devolved on his nephew by the half 
blood, Robert, fourth Earl and first Marquess of Lothian. 9 

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Lothian, eldest son of Robert, 
first Earl of Ancram, is supposed to have been born about 

1 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ii. 363. 2 Ibid., 385. 3 Ibid., 478. 
4 Genealogist, ii. 292. 6 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ii. 464 and note. 
6 Ibid., 478. T Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 231. 8 Ancram and Lothian 
Corresp., ii. 459, but in announcing his marriage to his brother Lord 
Lothian he did not give the lady's name. 9 Genealogist, ii. 292. 



KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 469 

1605. 1 In March 1621 he was a student at Cambridge, but 
must have left without taking a degree, his name not ap- 
pearing in the university records. 2 He was in Paris in 
April 1624. 3 He left Paris in November 1624, made the 
grand tour in Italy, returning by the St. Gothard through 
Switzerland to Paris. 4 In August 1627 he had a company 
in the regiment raised by the Earl of Morton in aid of the 
Duke of Buckingham's expedition for the relief of La 
Rochelle, then in difficulties on the island of La Rhe, but 
which came to a disastrous end before the Scottish con- 
tingent could sail from Portsmouth. In October 1628 he 
was with the regiment in the ineffectual attempt to relieve 
La Rochelle. In 1629 he was serving in the army of the 
States General of Holland, for which he had enlisted men 
in Scotland. 5 He was present at the surrender of Bois- 
le-Duc by the Spaniards to the Prince of Orange, after a 
siege of five months, 14 September 1629. 8 On the 9 De- 
cember 1630 his marriage to Anne Ker, eldest daughter of 
the late Earl of Lothian, took place. Her father had left the 
Newbattle estates, to which she was heiress, deeply in debt. 
He had sold Prestongrange to Mr. Alexander Moriesoun, 
11 June 1622. 7 Morphet and Leithinhopes in Peebles were 
sold to Sir James Preston of Penicuik 17 February 1623. 8 
After his death his creditors apprised more of the remain- 
ing property. Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum having redeemed 
the lands, lordship, and barony of Newbattle and the lands 
of Eisthouses and Westhouses in the same lordship, ob- 
tained charters in his own favour from the Grown 12 Feb- 
ruary 1631 and 26 February 1631. 9 He resigned these lands 
on 30 July 1631, when they were granted by Grown charter 
to Sir William Ker and his wife, Lady Anne Ker, in con- 
junct infeftment, and to their heirs, whom failing, to Sir 
William Ker's heirs-male, whom failing, to Sir Robert's 
heirs-male, with reservation of a liferent to Sir Robert 
Ker. 10 On the 31 October 1631 Sir William Ker was created 
EARL OF LOTHIAN AND LORD KER OF NEW- 
BATTLE. The Royal letter, dated Whitehall 31 October 

1 Complete Peerage. * Sir R. Ker to his son William, Ancram and 
Lothian Corresp., i. 16. 3 Ibid., p. xlvi. 4 Journal preserved at New- 
battle. 6 P. C. Beg., iii. 2nd ser., 169. 6 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., 
i. 44, 47, 49. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 August 1622. 8 Ibid., 17 February 1624. 
9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. 



470 KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

1631, sets forth that the King, having duly examined and 
considered the cause wherein the earldom of Lothian and 
lordship of Newbattle doth presently stand, both by seeing 
the patent granted by King James to the late Earl, upon his 
resignation of the former made to Earl Mark, and the Act 
of Parliament confirming the same plainly perceives that 
his purpose was that, failing heirs-male of his body, his eldest 
daughter, without division, should be heir both to his whole 
estate and honour in so far as it lay in him to establish it, 
upon condition that she should marry a well-born gentleman 
of the surname of Ker and seeing that his eldest daughter, 
Lady Anne Ker, hath married Sir William Ker, son to Sir 
Robert Ker of Ancrum, and that Sir Robert hath upon the 
marriage redeemed the lordship of Newbattle, out of their 
hands who had comprised it for the late Earl's debts, and 
added his own estate and other competent means, whereby 
a perplexed and almost ruinated estate is made capable of 
the former dignity, and having also provided a portion to 
Lady Jean, the late Earl's younger daughter, the King 
creates the said William Ker of Ancrum, and his heirs- 
male, Earls of Lothian and Lords of Newbattle. 1 On 31 
January 1632, at a meeting of the Privy Council at Holy- 
rood, the Lord Chancellor produced the patent under the 
Great Seal, dated Whitehall, 31 October 1631, and delivered 
it to William, Earl of Lothian, who, being personally present, 
accepted the same with all humility upon his knees. 2 The 
King's reference to the patent resigned by Robert, Earl of 
Lothian, would seem to indicate some resignation differing 
from that made in March 1621, and confirmed by Act of 
Parliament, 1 which only refers to the estates. Lady Anne 
Ker has been styled 'Countess of Lothian in her own 
right,' but she is never so designed in deeds or charters, 
being designed simply Anne Ker, or Lady Anne Ker, till 
after her husband's creation as Earl of Lothian. The claim 
made by Robert, fourth Earl of Lothian, for the precedence 
of the first creation seems difficult to understand. On 1 
March 1634 the Earl of Lothian had a charter of the lands 
and barony of Newbattle, of the lands and barony of Lang- 
newton, Roxburghshire, of Nenthorn, Berwickshire, of the 

1 Secretary Sir W. Alexander's Register of Letters, MS., 611. 8 P. C. 
Reg., iv. 2nd ser., 418. C. 49, iv. 639. 



KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 471 

lands of Woodheid, Ancrum-Spittell, and Linton, Roxburgh- 
shire, etc., reserving a liferent to the Earl of Ancram, 
which lands were erected into the earldom of Lothian and 
lordship and barony of Newbattle, with remainder to the 
heirs-male of the body of the said William, Earl of Lothian, 
failing whom, to the heirs-male of Robert, Earl of Ancram, 
failing whom, to the heirs and assignees of the said William 
whatsoever. 1 On the 26 February 1634 Lord Lothian writes 
to his father, referring to this charter, * Now, my Lord, I 
cannot forget to tell you how extraordinarie an act I think 
you have doune to me is ; nor do I think there are many 
examples of it, to give soe mutch away in youre owne time 
without consideration of youre other children. Believe 
me, if you had never doune anything for me before (as you 
have always doune extraordinarily), yet this is more than 
I ever could have deserved, but I can doe noe more but 
acknowledge it deutifully and thankefully, and that I doe 
in an extraordinarie measure.' 2 In 1632 Lord Lothian had 
been negotiating with the Earl of Haddington, that ' heaper 
and hatcher of wealth,' for the purchase of the lands and 
barony of Jedburgh, which he and his son Lord Binning had 
acquired from the creditors of Sir John Ker of Jedburgh. 
The purchase was completed for a nominal 42,000 merks 
just before Lord Haddington's death in May 1637, and Lord 
Lothian wrote to Lord Ancram that Lord Binning without 
his father's knowledge had abated 6000 merks of the price. 3 
On 6 March 1642 Lord Lothian had a charter of the lands 
and barony of Jedburgh. 4 His public career as a leading 
supporter of the Covenanting cause began by his signing the 
* Supplication against the Service Book ' 20 September 1637, 
and the National Covenant in February 1638. From this 
time onward he was a steady supporter of Argyll's policy. 
He sat in the Glasgow Assembly 21 November 1638 as rul- 
ing elder of Dalkeith. He was with the Covenanting army 
at Duns in June 1639, and was one of those invited to visit 
King Charles at Berwick. On 21 August 1640 he crossed 
the Tweed with General Leslie, in whose army he was a 
colonel, and after the surrender of Newcastle he was ap- 
pointed Governor of that town, 31 August 1640. 5 On the 16 

1 Reg. Mag, Sig. ! Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. 81, 482. 3 Ibid. 
i. 90, 91. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Sir James Balfour's Annals, H. 383-388. 



472 KEB, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

November 1641 he was appointed by Parliament one of 
the Commissioners to confer with the English Commis- 
sioners for a Treaty of Peace. 1 On the rebellion break- 
Ing out in Ireland Lord Lothian was appointed to the 
command of a regiment levied in Scotland. His regiment 
sailed 24 April 1642, but whether he ever joined in person is 
doubtful. 2 In November 1642 he was sent by the Privy 
Council of Scotland on a mission to France to obtain a 
renewal of the privileges formerly granted to the Scots 
resident in that country. He returned to England on 27 
September 1643, and reported himself to the King at Ox- 
ford, when he was arrested on some unfounded suspicion of 
treachery, and declining to take an oath not to take up 
arms without express direction from His Majesty, was sent 
prisoner to Bristol Castle, where he remained till Marcli 
1644, when he was exchanged for Colonel Goring. 3 His 
signature appears on a copy of the Solemn League and 
Covenant preserved at Newbattle Abbey, dated Octoberl643, 
but it must have been signed by him after his return from 
France. On 4 September 1644 he left Edinburgh with the 
Marquess of Argyll, directed by the Estates of Parliament, 
to pursue Montrose in the Highlands, after his defeat of 
Lord Elcho at Tippermuir. * That strange coursing thyrce 
round about from Spey to Athole, wherein Argyll and 
Lothian's sojirs were tyred out ' Argyll, much grieved, laid 
down his commission, which neither Lothian nor Callendar 
would take up. 4 Montrose retired into Badenoch, and the 
Covenanting troops dispersed in November 1644. In March 
1645 Lord Lothian was appointed Lieutenant-General of the 
Scots Army in Ireland, but does not seem to have taken up 
his commission, as he was present at the meetings of Parlia- 
ment during this year. 5 He had a commission to attend the 
Scots Army in England early in 1646. 6 He was with General 
Leslie's forces before Newark, when King Charles arrived 
there 5 May 1646, and later on received an order to go to 
the King at Newcastle. 7 He remained at Newcastle till 
the King was given up to the English Commissioners and at- 
tended him, by order, to Holmby House, 3 February 1647. In 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 November 1641. ~ Ancram and Lothian Corresp., 
p. Ixv. 3 Baillie, ii. 124. * Ibid., 262. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pp. i. 287-290. 
Ibid., i. 571a. 7 Ibid., i. 641b. 



KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 473 

December 1648 he was sent to London as one of three Com- 
missioners from Scotland to protest against the trial of the 
King, and he signed remonstrances addressed to the Speaker 
of the House of Commons, 6, 19, and 22 January 1649, and 
to Cromwell and Fairfax on the 29 January 1649. He was 
appointed Secretary of State in room of the Earl of Lanark 
10 March 1649. 1 This appointment was ratified by Charles n. 
in 1650, and Lord Lothian held the Seals till after the Restora- 
tion. On 9 March 1650 he left Scotland as one of the Com- 
missioners to treat with Charles n. at Breda. 2 He accom- 
panied the King to Scotland, landing on 23 June 1650. 3 After 
the Scots defeat at Worcester, he lived in retirement at New- 
battle, suffering not a little under Cromwell's rule. On 
2 July 1658 the Protector granted to Charles Damancell in 
Strathmiglo the lands and barony of Newbattle, the lands 
and barony of Langnewton, of Ancrum-Spittell, of Fernie- 
hirst, etc., apprised at the instance of said Charles on 1 
April 1658 from William, Earl of Lothian, for 25,050 merks, 
etc. 4 On the Restoration Lord Lothian proceeded to 
London, had an interview with the King, and presented his 
paper of * vindication.' 5 He at the same time gave up his 
seals of office as Secretary of State. He is said to have 
received a pension of 1000 on his resignation. 6 But 
there is no exact evidence of this. He subsequently refused 
to take the abjuration oath, which refusal incapacitated 
him for sitting in Parliament. And he was fined, in 1662, 
in the sum of 6000. T He resigned his whole estates on 
5 August 1665 in favour of his son Robert, Lord Ker of 
Newbattle, retaining a liferent. He seems to have sold 
the Ancrum property before 1670. He lived in retirement 
at Newbattle during the rest of his life, and died there in 
October 1675. He was buried beside his wife, who had 
predeceased him. He married, 9 December 1631, Anne, 
elder of the two daughters of Robert, second Earl of 
Lothian. The Countess of Lothian died at Newbattle 26 
March 1667, and was buried there. They had issue : 
1. ROBERT, born at Newbattle 8 March 1636, afterwards 
fourth Earl and first Marquess of Lothian. 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. c. 221, ii. 273. 2 Ibid., c. 6, ii. 557. 3 Balfour's 
Annals, iv. 14, 18, 61. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., 
ii. 413. 6 Mackenzie, Mem. Affairs of Scot. "' Wodrow's Hist., App. i. 
No. xxxiii. 



474 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 

2. Sir William, designed * of Halden,' born 22 December 

1638. He was educated at Leyden and Saumur, with 
his eldest brother, and was six years abroad under 
the charge of a tutor. He had, 3 January 1651, a 
patent from Charles n., dated at Perth, of the office 
of Director of Chancery in Scotland for life, after the 
death of Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet, then holding 
the office, or when a vacancy occurred otherwise. 1 
On 27 February